« . © © º - º * º * • • « * • • • • •e • • • •ss·s : --- ... - ... , . • , ' ， ' - " , " , " - * s . ' . •. a - • • • • s - é º º .. t e • s s ' . ' ' . " " , " « º - e* e • © • • & "e . " , " [ ° * • • • • • • : .. • .', 2 . .. , , C 4 « t » () * º * | | # # ºº ^ºº^ ººººººº ·~ ，;，，，ZZZZZZZZ，·）, „ -• • • º ºſ SIJI OJH! RIO， S ſae | | | | | | |- - |-|- | - |- -- - ）|- （ （ （・ ）-- – | avy \ i j - // . ! A . | Sºx, Sz - wº / rºº - J z h º º Ç Q -------------------------------------—----------------------—------------------------- º ºsº, gº Nº|| º § % % . . X NN\ § Wº: --- * º Z. l J | º ſº §Hº: sº #: |- sº H J ſ º 3. gº s's sº tº sº." §§ |º] |5mm ſtumºttmººt, lº 9% fº j)\ gº % º * #| sº tº tº ºff .* 2 - º ºl & J.2mmitm. §l. * pºll lº º Ö) (O) (C) Rºſ AY ||N $Y (Ö N \}} @ U) $ E. 2 Published by T. Nichols and Son, 25 Parliamcnt Street. THE HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OF §pon ſtºlomägttrp, THE P A R IS H OF ISLE WO RTH, AND THE CHAPELRY OF HOUNSLOW ; COMPILED FROM PUBLIC RECORDS, ANCIENT MANUSCRIPTS, ECCLESIASTICAL AND OTHER AlJTHENTIC DOCUMENTS. BY GEORGE JAMES AUNGIER. PRINTED BY AND FOR. J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT STREET. 1840. w s º …” \\{\,-fºſ, int). º - W * - º º: rºma at fº % × < Sº º:- c S$è Aº Ş ‘E::$º §§ º §§ ſ º [. h - 3. \ %# | : : : º § § S º **ś WN - §§ º: Øſº §º SS) §: . - $N: g Šs ſmſº º > TO THE MOST NOBLE HUGH PERCY, DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, K. G. D. C. L. VICE PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY OF ARTS, F.S.A. &c. &c. &c. LORD OF THE MANOR OF ISLEWORTH-SYON, THIS VOLUME IS, WITH HIS GRACE'S PERMISSION, RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED, BY HIS HUMBLE AND OBLIGED SERVANT, THE AUTHOR, S Uſ IB S G F II BIE R. S. HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Five Copies. - - THE MOST HON. THE MARQUESS OF AILSA, St. Margaret's, Isleworth, Two Copies. THE RT. HON. THE EARL OF SHREWSBURY, Alton Towers, Staffordshire. THE RT. HON. THE EARL OF POWIS, Berkeley Square. THE R.T. H.O.N. LORD PRU D HO E. The late SIR. RICHARD HOARE, Bart. F.S.A. LADY FRANCES ALLEN, Somerset Cottage, Isleworth. THE DOWAGER LADY COOPER, Isleworth House. RIGHT HON. LADY MARY ARUNDELL. REV. HENRY GLOSSOP, M.A. Vicar of Isleworth. REV. JOSEPH BENSON, D.D. Perpetual Curate of Hounslow Chapel. THE LIBRARY OF THE COLLEGE OF ARMs. Mr. William Ashby. Hon. Lady Bedingfeld. George Frederick Beltz, Esq. F.S.A. Lancaster Herald. William Black, Esq. Bedford Square. Beriah Botfield, Esq. M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A. Norton Hall, Northamptonshire. - Mr. P. Boughton, Hounslow. J. E. Bressingham, Esq. 3, Annett's Crescent, Islington, Two Copies. wi LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. John Bruce, Esq. F.S.A. John W. Burgon, Esq. G. Camden, Esq. Hounslow. G. Clark, Esq. Sion Place, Isleworth. Frederick Cobb, M.D. St. Helen’s Place. William Cole, Esq. Sutton, Hounslow. Charles Purton Cooper, Esq., Q.C., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A. C. H. Cooper, Esq. Coroner for Cambridge. . Bolton Corney, Esq. Joseph Cox, Esq. Heston End, Cranford. Mr. Crowcher, Isleworth. - Thomas Mee Daldy, Esq. 33, New Broad Street. Crawford Davison, Esq. Pierrepoint Lodge, Farnham. Horatio G. Day, Esq. Isleworth. William Day, Esq. Isleworth. Bryan Donkin, Esq. F.R.S., F.R.A.S. Paragon, Kent Road. C. G. Fairfax, Esq. Gilling Castle, Yorkshire. Henry Farnell, Esq. Isleworth. John Farnell, Esq. Dairy Farm House, Isleworth. W. T. Farnell, Esq. Isleworth. George Field, Esq. Marlborough Cottage, Isleworth. Mrs. Gee, Isleworth. Miss Gibling, Isleworth. Mr. J. Gotelee, Hounslow. Mr. Henry Gwyn. Miss Hackett, Crosby Square. J. O. Halliwell, Esq. F.R.S. Jesus Coll. Cambridge. W. Hardy, Esq. F.S.A. Duchy of Lancaster. Mr. Jennings, Cheapside. Large Paper. R. L. Johnson, Esq. City Road. Robert Lang, Esq. Wilson Street, Finsbury Square, and Bryanstone Square, LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. vii William Lawson, Esq. F.S.A. Brough Hall, Catterick, Yorkshire. G. R. Lewis, Esq. Ordnance Office, Tower. William Horton Lloyd, Esq. F.S.A. Philip Lucas, Esq. The Temple, near Manchester. John Mackinlay, M.D. Isleworth. J. H. Markland, Esq. F.R.S., F.S.A. John Maughan, Esq. Jerveaux Abbey, Yorkshire. Sir S. R. Meyrick, K.H., LL.D., F.S.A. * Edw. Chatterton Middleton Esq. The Grove, Loughborough. Mr. G. Miles, Isleworth. Rev. John Mitchell, M.A. Atherstone, Warwickshire. John Morice, Esq. F.S.A. Large Paper. Joseph Moule, Esq. G.P.O. Edinburgh. Thomas Moule, Esq. Major Moultrie, Aston Hall, Shiffmall, Salop. John Bowyer Nichols, Esq. F.S.A. Large Paper. John Gough Nichols, Esq. F.S.A. Sir Harris Nicolas, K.C.M.G., K.H. 55, Torrington Square. Miss Northall, Isleworth. f Rev. W. H. Parker, M.A. Downing College, Camb. Newport, Isle of Wight. Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart. F.R.S., F.S.A. Middle Hill, Worcester. Henry Pownall, Esq. Spring Grove. Large Paper. John Fish Pownall, Esq. Trinity College, Cambridge. Large Paper. Henry William Pownall, Esq. Spring Grove. George Purves Pownall, Esq. Spring Grove. Mrs. Robertson, Brighton. William Robinson, Esq. LL.D., F.S.A. John Gage Rokewode, Esq. F.R.S., Dir. S.A. Coldham Hall, Suffolk. Mrs. Salvin, 23, Bootham, York. viii LIST OF SUBSCRIBERs. Wenman Langham Watson Samwell, Esq. Upton House, Northampton. Evelyn Philip Shirley, Esq. M.A. Eatington Park, Warwicksh. Rev. R. Waldo Sibthorp. J. K. Smythies, Esq. 35, Southampton Build. Chancery Lane. C. H. Stanbrough, Esq. Isleworth. James Stanbrough, Esq. Isleworth. James W. Stanbrough, Esq. Isleworth. Thomas Stapleton, Esq. F.S.A. W. H. Story, Esq. Heddon House, Isleworth. Miss Thackthwaite, Norwood Green. Charles Frederick Tilstone, Esq. Kingsland Place, Kingsland. Rev. John M. Traherne, M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A. Coedriglan, Cardiff. - W. B. D. D. Turnbull, Esq. F.S.A. Edinb. John Twemlow, Esq. Hatherton, Cheshire. Rev. A. Wareing, Isleworth. James Wheble, Esq. F.S.A. John Whiting, Esq. Heston Hall, Heston. John Willisford, Esq. Chelsea. Charles George Young, Esq. F.S.A. York Herald. PRE FA C E. THE design of the present work is to rescue from oblivion some remembrance of one of the most interesting of our monastic structures. Amongst the numerous works of local history, of which England has reason to boast, but few have been devoted to the illustration of her monastic houses, their memorials having usually been dis- missed in a summary manner. The parish of Isle- worth and chapelry of Hounslow have hitherto been but superficially noticed by writers on the general topography of Middlesex ; and the concise and abbreviated accounts by the Rev. Daniel Lysons, in his “Environs of London,” are the best at pre- Sent extant. In the prosecution of the present work, the Author has availed himself of every attainable source of information; and from the numerous records, scarce and curious manuscripts, charters, and parochial X PREFACE. documents, which have been assiduously examined, he feels assured that, with all its defects, the present history will be found to contain a consi- derable portion of original and interesting matter. It cannot, however, be expected that every topic discussed should be of interest to all; but it must be borne in mind, that the portions distasteful to some, may to others be most acceptable and useful. In the topographical account of Isleworth, the Author's object has been to notice its antiquities, its schools, and charitable institutions, with their endowments, the customs of the manors comprised in the parish, its more distinguished residents, the principal mansions of the nobility and gentry, and such other miscellaneous subjects as are usually introduced into similar works; and he trusts, that nothing either generally or locally interesting has been omitted. The same remarks are also ap- plicable to the chapelry of Hounslow. It is a pleasing duty to record the liberal assistance and polite attentions received from the various gentlemen to whom the Author has had occasion to apply, during the progress of the Work. PREFACE. xi. To the Lord Bishop of Llandaff, Dean of St. Paul's, he has to express his obligations for permitting him to transcribe the MS. containing the “Additions” (in English) to the rules for the government of Syon Monastery, preserved in the Cathedral Library of St. Paul. To the Rev. R. H. Barham, also, for the politeness with which he assisted him whilst availing himself of his Lordship's liberality. The “Additions” here alluded to exist in dupli- cate: one copy relates to the Nuns, the other to the Monks; both verbally alike, excepting a few regula- tions peculiar to each class. The copy in the British Museum relating to the Nuns is defective, and in part obliterated, and no other was known to exist until the Rev. R. H. Barham recently discovered, in the Cathedral Library, one entire copy of that re- lating to the Monks. These have been collated, the Oſle transcribed, and the variations, as respect sex, found in the other, inserted between brackets, form- ing, as the Author believes, the most complete ac- count of the internal economy of an English Monas- tery that has yet been presented to the public. A table of signs, intended as the medium of communi- cation during the enjoined period of silence, is ap- pended, by the use of which the inmates of the xii PREFA CE. Monastery were enable to avoid incurring the pe- nance attendant on breach of that regulation. To the Principals of the various public deposito- ries of records he has great pleasure in acknowledg- ing the liberty and facility granted by them in the transcription of MSS. preserved in their respective offices. To the Rev. Henry Lea, of the Bavarian Chapel, London, the Author has to return his grateful thanks for his kindness in procuring for him, through the medium of the Rev. Joseph Ilsley, Vice-President of the English College at Lisbon, the loan of a curious and interesting MS. from the present community of Syon House Monastery, Lisbon, containing a recital of the peregrinations and personal treatment of the Bridgetine Nuns on the Continent from the period of their second dissolution by Queen Elizabeth to their settlement at Lisbon in 1594, together with a list of the Abbesses and General Confessors from the foundation of the Monastery to the present time, as also the names of the present community at Lisbon— to John Gage Rokewode, Esq. Fellow and Director of the Antiquarian Society, and Marlow Sidney, Esq. of Cowpen Hall, Northumberland, for an ac- count of the arrival of the Nuns in England in PREFACE. xiii 1809, on their seeking refuge from the calamities of the Continent, and of their stay in England; and to the Rev. Dr. Rock, who kindly furnished him with impressions of five seals, together with an account of the MSS. books, and other curious relics which formerly belonged to the same community, and are now in the possession of the Earl of Shrewsbury at Alton Towers, Staffordshire. For the drawing of the ancient door-way dis- covered at Syon House some years ago, the Author is indebted to Charles Fowler Esq., Secre. tary to the Royal Institute of British Architects; and for the ancient woodcut of St. Bridget, to John Jackson, Esq. who very obligingly allowed him to have a cast taken from a block in his possession." ' The following description of the woodcut of St. Bridget, in the collection of Earl Spencer, is extracted from Mr. Jackson’s “Treatise on Wood-Engraving,” pp. 66, 67. “The figure writing is that of St. Bridget, of Sweden, who was born in 1302, and died in 1372. From the figure of the Virgin with the infant Christ in her arms we may suppose that the artist intended to represent the pious widow writing an account of her visions or revelations, in which she was fre- quently favoured with the appearance of the Blessed Virgin. The pilgrim’s hat, staff, and scrip probably allude to her pil- grimage to Jerusalem, which she was induced to make in con- sequence of a vision. The letters SPQR in a shield, may perhaps be intended to denote the place Rome, where she saw the vision, and where she died. The lion, the arms of Sweden, and the crown at her feet, are most likely intended to denote xiv. PREFACE. The Author is also under many obligations to Charles George Young, Esq. F.S.A. York Herald, for his kindness in allowing him access to the MSS. in the College of Arms, and for the interest he has evinced during the progress of the work; as also to James Orchard Halliwell, Esq. F.R.S. and S.A. of Jesus College, Cambridge, for his valuable commu- nications respecting MSS. formerly belonging to Syon Monastery, and which are now preserved in the libraries of Cambridge and Oxford. For an account of the charitable institutions of Isleworth, and much local information, he returns his best thanks to the Rev. Henry Glossop, Vicar; to Horatio G. Day, Esq. and to Mr. M. Adams, of that she was a princess of the blood royal of that kingdom. The words above the figure of the saint are a brief invocation in the German language, O Brigita bit Got fur uns /' ‘O Bridget, pray to God for us!’ At the foot of the desk at which St Bridget is writing are certain letters which I cannot very well make out. They are meant perhaps for M. J. CHRI. and intended to denote the name of the Virgin and of Christ. “It is coarsely coloured, and apparently by the hand, unas- sisted with the stencil. The face and hands are of a flesh colour. Her gown, as well as the pilgrim’s hat and scrip, are of a dark grey; her veil, which she wears hoodwise, is partly black and partly white ; and the winnple which she wears round her neck is also white. The bench and desk, the pilgrim’s staff, the letters S P Q R, the lion, the crown, and the nimbus surround- ing the head of St. Bridget, and that of the Virgin, are yellow, The ground is green, and the whole cut is surrounded with a border of a shining mulberry or lake colour.” PREFACE. XV Isleworth, as also to the Rev. Joseph Benson, D.D. Perpetual Curate of Hounslow Chapel, and John Willesford, Esq. of Chelsea, for information of the like nature respecting the chapelry of Hounslow. The Author, likewise, takes this opportunity of returning his most grateful thanks to John Gough Nichols, Esq. F.S.A, for the zealous co-operation and numerous important suggestions, together with other communications of the highest value, which he afforded whilst the following pages were passing through the press. And, finally, concludes the gratifying duty of returning thanks by acknowledging the kindness and readiness with which, in every quarter, his re- searches have been facilitated, and his inquiries answered. Oct. 1, 1840. CONTENTS. Introduction Life of St. Bridget History of Syon Monastery Description of Syon House Topographical Account of Isleworth History and Description of the Church Extracts from the Registers The Brentford Union Workhouse Charitable Institutions and Benefactions Manor of Isleworth Manor of Wyke Manor of Worton g Chapel and Guild of All Angels Distinguished Residents in Isleworth Local Occurrences e º e APPENDIx to the History of Syon Monastery, contain- ing THE RULE of ST. SAVIOUR, Charters, &c. History of the Chapelry of Hounslow Hounslow Chapel & Spring Grove Addenda et Corrigenda PAGE 17 Index 21 116 I27 134 171 180 182 191 210 212 215 225 235 243 481 509 512 525 547 LIST OF EMEELLISHMENTS. View of Syon House e • e Frontispiece. Ancient Doorway in Syon House . º Titlepage. Figure of St. Bridget, (described in Preface, p. viii.) tº H 7 Figure of Dame Agnes Jordan, Abbess of Syon ſº 89 Seals of the Monastery of Syon . º e . * 106 View of the Nunnery of Syon at Lisbon e . ** { } Map of Isleworth Parish © c s . *12; Plan of the Precinct of Syon Monastery, and Vignette of the Old Stables . o & º . T 36 Brass figure of Margaret Dely, Nun of Syon . 146 Monument of Mrs. Tolson, and Dr. and Mrs. Cotes- worth e e © g e . 148 Monument of Sir Orlando Gee, Knt. . tº . i49. Brass figure of an Esquire, about A.D 1450 . . 162 View of the Brentford Union Workhouse tº & 180 View of Gumley House . e tº o . . .228 Seals of the Hospital of Trinitarians at Hounslow (Vignette) g e o Q e 439 View of Hounslow Chapel (Vignette) . e 509 View of Spring Grove, the Seat of Henry Pownall, Esq. 512 NOTICE TO THE BIND ER. There are 20 starred pages, *97—"116, to follow sheet H. Two starred pages, *161, *162, are to be inserted befºre page 163, Two starred pages, *127, *128, are to follow sheet I. A leaf, pp. 241–2, follows sheet Q. HISTORY OF SY O N M O N A S T E R Y. INTRODUCTION. 3.T.T.T may be neither inapplicable nor uninteresting, before we enter upon * P º Ö the history which forms the subject £32 & §4 of the present work, to prefix a §§ aſſº short account of the rise and pro- ſº § sºs gress Of monachism, and of the life —TH jº of St. Bridget, the foundress of the - — order of St. Saviour and St. Bridget of Syon. All ecclesiastical writers agree that Egypt was the country which afforded the first example of the monastic life; but it is difficult to ascertain rightly who were the first promoters of it. We are, however, informed, that as early as the days of our Saviour, and probably much earlier, the deserts of Egypt and Syria were inhabited by a Jewish sect, called Essenes in Syria, and Therapeutae in Egypt. The austeri- ties which they appear to have practiced to heighten the merit of their retireme... already offered a very lively image of the primitive monastic discipline.' 1 Some Roman Catholic writers being anxious to prove Monachism coeval with Christianity, have asserted, on the authority of Eusebius (Hist. Eccles. lib. ii. c. xvi.), that these Therapeutae were Christian monks instituted by St. B 2 INTRODUCTION. About the conclusion of the second century, Ammonius Saccas, a distinguished teacher in the Alexandrian school, and founder of the sect of the New Platonists, appears to have given rise by his doctrine to that indolent course of life subsequently adopted by the monks. In the same century we read of the existence of a sect called the Ascetics. They were of all ranks and professions; and Mosheim attributes their origin to the double doctrine of morals which prevailed at this period. They were per- haps extravagant, and did not practise virtues best qualified to benefit and amend the world. Their rule was essentially at variance with the monastic system; nor were they only distinguished by their title from other Christians, but also by their garb. Both men and women imposed upon them- selves the most austere discipline, and submitted to these mortifications without withdrawing from the world. In later times, they retired into deserts, and formed them- selves into societies after the example of the Essenes." About the middle of the third century the monastic spirit showed itself in a much less equivocal shape. A number of Christians flying from the fury of the Decian persecution dispersed themselves among the mountains and woods, living first solitarily in caves and cells, whence they were Mark. This assertion is, however, contradicted by Mosheim (Cent. I.), who says, “It is, however, certain, that the Therapeutae were neither Christians nor Egyptians, as some have erroneously imagined. They were undoubtedly Jews; may, they gloried in that title, and styled themselves, with particular affectation, the true disciples of Moses, though their manner of life was equally repugnant to the institutions of that great lawgiver and to the dictates of right reason, and showed them to be a tribe of melancholy and wrong- headed enthusiasts.” Prideaux (Connec. vol. iii. p. 384) observes, that almost all that is peculiar in this sect is condemned by Christ and his apostles. For an account of this sect see Josephus de Bello Jud. lib. ii. c. vii., and his Antiq. lib. i. c. v. and lib. xiii. c. ix. Philo Judaeus, in the book entitled Omnis probus liber, p. 678. edit. Col. Philo de vità contemplativá, p. 688. edit. Col. Allob. Plin. Natur. Hist. lib. v. c. xvii. and Porphyry on Absti- mence from Animal Food, book iv. p. 147. * Mosheim, Eccl. Hist. Cent. II. Waddington's Hist. of the Church, c. xix. INTRODUCTION. 3 called by the Greeks “povaxoi,” solitares. Their example gave so much reputation to retirement, that the practice was continued when the reason of its commencement had ceased. And, indeed, in a hot climate, and a plentiful luxu- riant soil, there was something inviting to this kind of peaceful repose besides motives of religion. It was during this persecution that Paul, a native of the Lower Thebais in Egypt, fearing to be declared Christian by his brother-in-law, who sought to enjoy his estate, fled into the desert and hid himself in a cave at the foot of a rock, where he is said to have lived for 88 years, and to have died at the age of 113 years.” To St. Anthony is ascribed the first institution of per- sons living in common for religious purposes, and therefore called Coenobites, to whom he prescribed rules for the direc- tion of their conduct.” Another Egyptian, named Pachomius, divides with St. Anthony the fame of this enterprise, in as far, at least, as he immediately extended to the Upper The- bais the work which Anthony commenced in the Lower." According to Cassian, the recluses of Egypt were divided into three classes: the Coenobites, the Anchorets, and the Sarabaites. The two first, it appears, were nearly equal in number, and formed the genuine portion of the profession. 1 St. Jerome (tom. i. Ep. 13. ad Paulinum de Institutione Monachi) dis- puting with a monk, who lived in a city, from the etymology of the name said, “What doest thou in cities, who art called a solitary 2” * Hieron. Oper. tom. i. in Wit. Paul. Eremit. * It is true that certain heretical orders, Maronites, Jacobites, Nestorians, &c. professed to follow the rules of St. Anthony ; but St. Anthony delivered, in fact, no rule. When solicited to impose some code upon his disciples, he is said to have presented them the Bible—an eternal and universal rule. Wad- dington, Hist. Ch. c. xix. after Hospim. lib. ii. c. 4. * Helyot's Hist. des Ord. Mon. Dissert. Prelim. p. 42 and c. xiv. p. 154. For an account of these monks see Sozomen, Hist. Eccl. lib. iii. c. xiv. The rule of Pachomius is printed in Fosbroke's Brit. Mon. p. 38, edit. 4to. We do not find at this time any monastery which followed this ancient rule. Pachomius was the first who governed by a code of rules (Sainteté des Devoirs de la Vie Monast. b. i. p. 11); but according to Dugdale (Pref. Mon. vol. i.) both St. Fructuosus and St. Basil claim precedence of this Saint. B 2 4. INTRODUCTION. The last were regarded as spurious brethren, being inde- pendent, and having no fixed rule or residence." From the deserts of the Thebais, the monastic, and also the solitary life, spread into Ethiopia. The Abyssinian monks exercised great austerities. They were very strict in their fasts, many of them eating but once in two days; and others never but upon Sundays.” During the fourth century, (the epoch from which the monastic system may be properly dated,) the number of the monks and nuns of Egypt alone, according to Fleury,” amounted to more than ninety-six thousand. The primitive edifices of Egypt were thronged by the multitudes who em- 5 braced this manner of life. “The Egyptians,” says Gib- bon,” “who gloried in this marvellous revolution, were disposed to hope, and to believe, that the number of the monks was equal to the remainder of the people; and pos- terity might repeat the saying, which had formerly been applied to the sacred animals of the same country, that in Egypt it was less difficult to find a god than a man.” The regulations which Anthony made in Egypt, were soon introduced into Palestine and Syria, by his disciple Hilarion. According to Jerome,” “ there was neither mo- mastery nor monk before he came there, but he was the founder of that sort of life in those provinces.” From Syria, the popular institution was transmitted to Pontus and the shores of the Black Sea, and there it found a powerful patron, the most eminent among its primitive protectors, Basil, Archbishop of Caesarea, who was called the patriarch of the Eastern monks." From the East this melancholy discipline was introduced into the West, by Athanasius, during his sojourn at Rome in the year 340. It is believed that he carried in his train 1 Cassianus Collationes, lib. xviii. c. 7,-lib. xxiv. c. 2, and s. 11, 12, 13. 2 Geddes, Ch. Hist. of Ethiopia, p. 29. * Hist. Eccl. v. p. 30. 4 Decline and Fall, vol. iii. p. 509. 4to. 5 In Vit. Hilarion. tom. i. fol. 111. * Helyot's Hist, des Ord. Mon, vol. i. c. xvii. p. 169. INTRODUCTION. 5 certain monks and anchorets, representatives of the Egyp- tian commonwealth, whose devout demeanour engaged the reverence of the Romans, and induced many to follow their example. According to Jerome, “ Marcella was the first of the noble ladies who embraced the monastic life at Rome, and that she was instructed by Athanasius and Peter his successor, who fled to Rome for shelter against the Arian persecution.” Thence the monastic practice was instantly diffused throughout Italy, and at Milan especially, it ob- tained a powerful support in the patronage of Ambrose.” Some time after, St. Martin of Tours fixed his cellin France, and his example, it appears, was followed by eighty other monks.” The rule commonly professed by the original Western monks, was that of St. Basil. There appears to have been no distinction in order or dignity; all were united by one common appellation, extending from the deserts of Pontus to the green vallies of Ireland; the austerity of the institu- tion, however, becoming more mitigated as it travelled further West. No large territorial endowments had yet been attached to religious houses, and their support was chiefly derived from individual charity or superstition." During the course of the fifth century, the number, credit, and influence of the monks augmented daily in all parts of the Christian world, especially in the East, where whole armies might have been raised out of the monastic order, without perceptibly diminishing that enormous body. In the following age a more determined character was given to that profession by a hermit named Benedict, who, * Hieron. tom. i. Ep. 16, ad Principiam Virginem Marcellae viduae Epita- phium. 2 Mabillon (Praef. ad Acta Sanctorum Ord. Bened. tom. i. p. 9), Baronius (An. 328), and Gibbon (c. 37) hold this opinion ; but Muratori (Antiq. Itali- car. Medii AEvi, tom. v. p. 364) pretends that the first monastery known in Europe was erected at Milan. Just. Fontaminus (Hist. Aquil. p. 155) affirms that the first society of monks was formed at Aquileia. Mosheim observes, that “none of these writers produce unexceptionable evidence for their opinions.” 8 Augustin. Confess. lib. viii. c. 6. * Sulp. Sever. Wit. Mart. c. vii. * Waddington's Hist. of the Church, c. xix. - 6 INTRODUCTION. about the year 529, instituted an entirely new order. He, probably, bore in mind the hermits of Egypt, and the monks of the Eastern church, in the institution of his order. His objects were, however, more useful; and the means he made choice of better adapted to human nature, and to secure the benefit of civil society. Of the numerous branches which sprang from the stem of St. Benedict, and overshadowed Europe, the Clugniacs, the Carthusians, the learned congregation of St. Maur, the Carmelites, the Celestines, the Camaldules, the Grandmon- tines, and the order of Cisteaux or Cistertians, to which last belonged the order of La Trappe, were the most celebrated; all of whom, though they lived under the rule of St. Bene- dict, yet differed in many of their own peculiar and subordi- mate observances. The four grand orders of the Latin church are the Augustinian, the Dominican, the Franciscan, and the Benedictine. Of these, the latter is by far the most cele- brated. The three first of these religious orders are friars: the latter only are monks. The friars (fratres or brethren) may be termed societies, formed of religious men, whose object is to withdraw from the world, in order to enjoy religious fellowship, and reap spiritual instruction together. The monks (monachi or solitares) may be defined, men whose object is to worship God in solitude apart from all human society; men who, whilst they reside in one house, from the necessity of providing mutual subsistence, are yet 1 The canons of the order of St. Augustine (whose rule was followed by the order of St. Bridget), are said to have been founded by St. Augustine, bishop of Hippo, A.D. 395; but they are undoubtedly of later date. We have good autho- rity for believing, that it was not till about the twelfth century that these canons had the title of St. Augustine conferred on them. (See Hist. des Ord. Mon. vol. ii. p. 15.) According to Reyner, Apostol. Benedict. tr. i. p. 157,) they were first brought into England by Athelwulphus or Adulphus, confessor to Henry I., and had their first house at Nostell in Yorkshire; but they seem not to have been settled there till Thurstan was Archbishop of York, and that was not till ll 14. Thurstan was elected 15 Aug. 1114, but not consecrated until Oct. 1119. (Willis's Cathedrals, vol. i. p. 34.) INTRODUCTION. 7 as much separated from each other’s intercourse, as though the antipodes divided them. The houses of the first are termed convents, those of the latter monasteries. The first, as the name imports, implies a society of brethren coming together, whilst the latter denotes a cluster of independent and isolated recluses. It is very justly observed by Waddington,' that “the original principles of monachism were entirely guiltless of the evils which flowed from it in later ages. In the East, it was the passion for retirement and contemplation which chiefly contributed to people the mountains and wildernesses with holy recluses. In the West, it was rather a desire of association for useful purposes, which caused the construc- tion of so many monasteries. Schools were connected with their establishment, and whatever impulse was given to the hnman understanding proceeded from them. In both they were effectual in drawing off from the virtual exercise of paganism those nominal proselytes, extremely numerous in all ranks of the laity, who concealed, under the profession of Christianity, a lingering affection for the hereditary supersti- tion. It is, indeed, true, that such an institution could not have originated, except in a very peculiar and unhappy con- dition of society; that it took root and flourished in general demoralization, and public and private misery. But on the other hand it is equally true, that it operated for some ages with great efficacy in abating the evils out of which it sprang.” Having thus giving a short account of the first institution and progress of monachism, we shall now proceed to a simi- lar account of the first establishment of Nuns, as bearing a more immediate relation to our present work. It appears that in the primitive church, certain matrons or widows of eminent sanctity, were chosen for the purpose of ministering to the necessities of the poor, and the per- formance of several other offices that tended to the mainte- mance of order and decency in the church, and were called l Hist, of the Church, c. xxviii. 8 INTRODUCTION. deaconesses.' They had a place allotted to them called the Almonry,” and were clothed in one uniform dress called a black mantle. They were not bound by any irrevocable vow, but merely observed certain times for rest and for silence, for the offices of the house, and for going abroad. In process of time they were called nuns,” or holy women." St. Syncletica is generally supposed to have been the first foundress of nunneries, or religious women living in commu- nity, as St. Anthony was of monasteries." She was the descendant of a Macedonian family, settled in Alexandria. Her parents, at their death, left her heiress to their opulent estate, which she soon distributed among the poor, and retired into a lonesome monument, on a relation’s estate, where, having sent for a priest, she cut off her hair in his presence, as a sign whereby she renounced the world, and consecrated herself to God.” It is, however, certain, that about the middle of the fourth century many such establish- ments were founded in the East." During the fifth century, according to Theodoret, there were a great number of vir- * Mosh. Eccl. Hist. C. I. See also Bingham, Orig. Eccles. lib. ii. c. xx. 2 The Almonry was sometimes a stone house near the church. Mon. i. p. 273. 3 The word nonnus is said to be of Egyptian origin, and signifies a title of reverence. Du Cange in Voc. From the feminine nonna, which is used by St. Jerome, (tom. i. Epist. ad Eustochium de Custodia Virginitatis,) is undoubt- edly derived the word nun. The terms monialis and sanctimonialis are usually derived from Moyos. Hospin. de orig. et processu Monach. lib. i. c. i. 4 Newcome's Hist. of St. Alban's Abbey, p. 48. Sir Henry Spelman, in his Glossary (p. 170, edit, 1687), says, that the order of Deaconesses first suggested the idea of nuns. 5 Helyot's Hist. des Ord. Mon. Dissert. Prelim. p. 48. However, we read that, prior to the time of Constantine, St. Anthony placed a sister who was committed to his charge in a house of virgins. 6 Butler's Lives of the Saints, vol. i. p. 83. 7 The nuns of Tabenessia, in Egypt, instituted by the abbat Pachomius in the year 340. The nuns of St. Basil, about the year 358, by St. Emilia his mother, and St. Macrina his sister, under her brother's rule. Some of them were called canonesses of St. Basil, (see Emilliaume's Short Hist. of Mon. Orders, p. 238.) Another class of religious females, called Virgins of the Church, had an early existence in the East. They united the discharge of their social duties with a strict profession of religious chastity. Waddington's Hist. of the Church, c. xix. note. INTRODUCTION. 9 gins consecrated to God, not only in the East, but in every province where the name of Christ was known, who either lived in common, or by themselves, practising the exercises of a monastic life." The establishment of nunneries in the West is ascribed to a noble Roman lady, named Marcella, who, having lost her husband in the seventh month of her marriage, resolved to imitate the lives of the Ascetics of the East.” Her example, it appears, found many imitators, and Rome was, in a short time, filled with monasteries.” It is, however, recorded, that while St. Benedict was inventing his new institution for the brothers of his obedience, his sister Scho- lastica was raising the standard round which holy virgins might collect with greater regularity and discipline. It is observed, however, that the rule of her disciples was rather given in restoration of a prior observance, than on any new principle of religious seclusion. Certain obligations were ordained as in the primitive establishments; and the first Benedictine nuns were, in fact, rather reformed nuns of St. Basil, than a distinct order. Nevertheless, they flourished so rapidly, that, according to the assertion of Pope Gregory the Great, Rome contained three thousand “ handmaids of God” (Ancillae Dei), who followed the Benedictine rule." 1 Dupin's Eccl. Hist. vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 67. From the Lives of the Saints in these early periods, and innumerable authorities, it also appears, that it was customary with devotees to migrate from country to country, until a situation for settlement was found suitable to inclination and convenience ; and the site desired was to be solitary and yet pleasant. Fosbroke's Brit. Mon. p. 23. edit. 4to. 2 At the council of Gangres it was observed, that many females, under pre- tence of being Ascetics, separated from their husbands; and that others cut off their hair, put on male attire, and entered into monasteries of monks. See Golden Legend, fol. xxxvi. cx. and clxxx. - 3 Hieron. tom. i. Epist. 16, ad Principiam Virginem, &c. 4 Waddington, Hist. of the Ch. c. xix. Mabillon (Pref. Hist. Benedict.) asserts this Scholastica to have been the founder of regular nunneries in the West; and calls her “Virginum Benedictinarum Ducem, Magistram et Ante- signanum.” Mosheim (c. iv.) says, “if we may give credit to the Ballerini (Dissert. ii. ad Zenomen Veronensem, p. 115,) the first nunnery was erected | () INTRODUCTION. The rules to which the convents of nuns were subject, are said to have been formed, for the most part, upon those which bound the monks. The following constitution of Cardinal Ottoboni will, however, show that the nuns were under greater restrictions. By the Canon orders they were not allowed to go beyond particular places, the church, dormitory, refectory, chapter-house and cloister—the church surrounded on all sides by walls; the chapter house for penitential exercises, the cloister at vacant hours for spirit- ual meditation, the dormitory and refectory for temperate refreshments at stated times. Seculars were not to be ad- mitted to their cloister. The nuns were not to converse with men, either religious or secular, unless in public or unsuspected places, and then with serious or compendious conversation, not intermixed with tales or stories, and at- tended by an old nun; the times of confession were except- ed. They were not to eat in company (when out of their monastery) with any of the other sex, who was not so allied to them by consanguinity, that no evil suspicions could ensue; they were not allowed to go to the infirmary, except when they themselves were sick, or to the offices (not even those whose duty it was to inspect them), without companions. The abbess or prioress herself was not to leave the house, but on necessary occasions, and then in respectable company; no leave of absence' was to be granted to the inferior nuns, but on just and necessary causes, nor without the company of one of a character which excluded suspicion.” towards the end of the fourth century, at Verona, by Zeno, bishop of that city. The first convent for females established in England, was that of Folkestone in Rent, founded by Eanswitha, daughter of Eadbald, king of Kent, A.D. 630. It was, in process of time, according to Capgrave (in Vita S. Eanswidae, p. 97.) swallowed up by the sea, or, according to others, destroyed by the Dames; and after that, granted by king Athelstan, in the year 927, to Christ Church in Canterbury. The site was granted, 30 Hen. VIII. to Edward Lord Clinton. Tammer's Not. Mom. 1 For not longer than three days without the bishop's leave. Lyndw. Prov. p. 212. Oxf. ed. * Fosbroke's Mon. Econ. p. 5. INTRODUCTION. | 1 In the language of monastic discipline, the chief of those virtues which are not absolutely imposed on every chris- tian, is obedience. To obedience was added the strictest attention to chastity. It appears, however, that in the very early ages, the virgins who were dedicated to religious pur- poses could enter without any scandal into the state of marriage.' Yet this breach of discipline was loudly declared against by that patriarch of monasticism, St. Basil, who did not hesitate to pronounce it to be incest, prostitution, and adultery; and the same sacred obedience to the irrevocable . vow was exacted by Ambrose and Augustine. Pope Leo I.” particularly condemns the nuns who married after they had voluntarily taken the vow of chastity, although they had not been consecrated. By the sixteenth canon of the council of Chalcedon, they were made liable, together with their husbands, to the sentence of excommunication. Should they elude the execution of this regulation, another law deprived them of dower after the death of their husbands, pronounced their children illegitimate, and rendered them incapable of inheritance. Penance was likewise imposed upon those who violated their vow. In subsequent ages imprisonment, tortures, and death were finally resorted to, as the punishments for monastic incontinence.” The ceremony of consecration and the imposition of the veil were of very early origin.” Monks and nuns might pro- fess their obedience to a particular monastic rule in the hands of the abbat or abbess; but the consecration of a virgin was considered of greater importance; it was exclu- sively reserved to the ministry of the bishop, and attached by a decree of Gelasius I. in the fifth century, except in cases of extreme sickness, to the principal festivals of the I Hospin, lib. iii. c. xii. - 2 Epist. 15. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 85. 3 Hutchinson’s Hist. of Durham, vol. i. p. 42. Waddington's Hist. of the Church, c. xix. 4 Wearing veils originated with the Pontiff Soter, about the middle of the second century. 12 INTRODUCTION. year; and at Easter, the Epiphany, and on the feasts of the Apostles, in the presence of the people, before the altar, and at the feet of the chief pastor, the voluntary victim, who by this ceremony was said in the language of the time to have been wedded to Christ, renounced the pleasures of the world, that she might obtain a future but immortal crown.' The words “aspice, filia, et intuere; et obliviscere popu- lum tuum et domum patris tui, ut concupiscat rex decorum tuum,” pronounced on this occasion, were prescribed by the fourth council of Carthage; but they varied, or were entirely changed, in subsequent times. The age at which the novice might be consecrated was equally variable, and seems to have been left, at least in early times, to the dis- cretion of the prelate. An age as advanced as sixty years, appears at first to have been usual; but St. Ambrose gives reasons for permitting the veil to be sooner assumed; and the age of twenty-five was afterwards (generally, though by no means universally) established as the earliest, at which the recluse was permitted to place the indelible seal upon her resolution.” During the Saxon period the retirement of the cloister appears to have possessed peculiar attractions. The Saxon ladies refused to await the erection of convents in their native country, but resorted to the foreign establishments of Faremoutier, Chelles, and Andeli; and the former of these houses was successively governed by abbesses of the royal race of Hengist. However, before the close of the seventh century, the southern Saxons possessed several communities of nuns under the guidance of certain princesses. In North- umbria, at the same period, the abbess Heiu, the first lady among the Northerns who put on the monastic veil, governed, under the patronage of the Bishop Aidan, a small and obscure convent at Hereteu, or the isle of the hart.8 1 Lingard's Antiq. of the Angl.-Sax. Ch. Vol. ii. p. 14. 2 Waddington's Hist. of the Church, c. xix. 3 Hartlepool. Bed. lib. iv. c. 23. INTRODUCTION. 13 Many of the Saxon monasteries were founded for persons of both sexes, under the government of an abbess." In the succeeding reigns the number of convents con- tinually increased. The deportment of the nuns was regu- lar and edifying; but the abbesses assumed a pomp which ill accorded with the ideas of those who admired the poverty of ancient recluses.” When Ethelwold, bishop of Winches- ter, was labouring to revive the original discipline of the Benedictine institute, he saw at court the abbess Editha, daughter of king Edgar. Her dress was splendid, and shocked the austere notions of the prelate. “Daughter,” he observed to her, “ the spouse whom you have chosen, delights not in external pomp. It is the heart that he de- mands.” “True, father,” replied the abbess, “and my heart I have given him. While he possesses it, he will not be offended with external pomp.” The dress of the Anglo-Saxon nuns was not uniform. Many of them retained a great part of the dress which they had worn in a secular life. The following is the dress of one of these noble or royal nuns, as described by St. Aldhelm. “Her under vest was of fine linen, of a violet colour; above this she wore a scarlet tunic, with wide sleeves, and a hood striped with silk; her sleeves were of red leather; the locks on her fore- head and temples were curled with irons; and a veil was tied to her head with ribands, crossed over her breast, and permitted to fall behind to the ground.” He adds, “ that her nails were pared to a point, that they might resemble the talons of the falcon.” However, by the Synod of 1 Hilda, great-grandchild to King Edwin, famous for her learning, piety, and excellent government, in the time of the Saxons, founded a double monas- tery at Whitby, in one part of which a sisterhood of nuns, in the other a con- fraternity of monks, obeyed her maternal authority. (Dugd. Mon. vol. i. p. 405. Lingard's Anglo-Saxon Church, vol. i. p. 172.) In fact, there were many, especially of the Gilbertine order, that had several monks under their charge. 2 In the Anglo-Saxon aera abbesses attended councils and subscribed their signatures, no less than abbats and other ecclesiastics. Hutchinson's Hist. of Durham, vol. i. p. 31. The first instance of such assumption of equality is said to have been at the council of Beconfeld in Kent. 14 INTRODUCTION. Cloveshoe, works of ornament were discouraged in nunne- ries, a greater attention to prayer and reading was recom- mended, and such habits ordered to be worn as became those who had renounced for ever the pleasures and the vanities of the world. In the Synod of Calcuith, the papal legates severely condemned the use of garments dyed with Indian colours." The dress of an Abbess of the 12th century, consisted of a long white tunic, with close sleeves, probably made of linen, and a black Surcoat of equal length with the tunic, the sleeves of the surcoat being large and close, and the hood drawn up so as to cover the head completely.” Nunneries were oftentimes places of refuge for females in time of war. At the time of the Norman Conquest, many of the Saxon women took the black veil of the nuns as a safe- guard from the licentiousness of the conquerors.” When they afterwards wished to return to society, a council was held to deliberate on the question of setting at liberty such women as had taken the veil against their wish. Archbishop Lanfranc presided at this council, which was attended by many bishops and other persons of high rank. The pri- mate’s opinion was, that such of them as had taken refuge in the convents in order to save their chastity, ought not to be 1 See Lingard’s Angl.-Sax. Ch. vol. i. pp. 170, 323, and vol. ii. p. 265. * Strutt's Dresses, vol. i. p. 125. 3 This licentiousness was so great, that the princess Matilda, daughter of Malcolm Canmore, King of Scotland, and niece to Edgar Atheling, who had been brought to England, and educated under her aunt Christina, in the nun- nery of Rumsey in Hampshire, and was afterwards married to Hen. I. thought it necessary to wear the religious habit, in order to preserve her person from violation. Before a great council of the Anglo-Norman clergy which was summoned at Lambeth, she herself declared, that she had been induced by no other motive to put on the veil. And the council admitted her plea, in the fol. lowing memorable words:– “When the great King William conquered this land, many of his followers, elated with their extraordinary success, and think- ing that all things ought to be subservient to their will and pleasure, not only seized the possessions of the vanquished, but invaded the honour of their ma- trons and virgins. Hence many young ladies, who dreaded such violence, were induced to seek shelter in convents, and even to take the veil as a further secu- rity to their virtue.” Eadmer, Hist. lib. iii. INTRODUCTION. 15 punished for obeying the sacred precepts, but that the doors of the cloisters should be opened to all that requested it. This opinion prevailed, and such of the female refugees as had still a family, a home, and protectors, recovered their liberty.' The suppression of the nunneries by Henry the Eighth excited much disapprobation; for, whatever the prejudices, or just charges against the monks, the same did not exist against the nuns in general. They were in fact places of education for the young females in their vicinity, who boarded with the nuns, and were instructed by them in nee- dle-work, and other useful accomplishments. It appears that such was the desire of the English nobility to have their daughters educated in a nunnery, that they obliged the nuns to receive more sisters than they could support, which was afterwards prohibited by Gregory X." It has been observed that, in many of the monasteries, a society of men were subject to the spiritual government of a woman. Such being the case with Syon Monastery, the following account of the origin of Double Monasteries is given on the authority of Dr. Lingard.” In a learned disquisition on Double Monasteries, he says, “This scheme of monastic polity, singular as it may now appear, was once adopted in most christian countries. Its origin may be ascribed to the severity, with which the found- ers of religious orders have always prohibited every species of unnecessary intercourse, between their female disciples and persons of the other sex. To prevent it entirely was impracticable. The functions of the sacred ministry had always been the exclusive privilege of the men; and they alone were able to support the fatigues of husbandry, and conduct the extensive estates, which many convents had re- ceived from the piety of their benefactors. But it was con- 1 Thierry's Hist. of the Norm. Conq. vol. ii. p. 69. 2 Parkin's History of Norwich, p. 298. Education in a nunnery, according to Chaucer's Miller's Wife, was presumed to confer a right to take the title of Madame. 3 Angl.-Sax. Ch. vol. i. p. 173. 16 INTRODUCTION. ceived that the difficulty might be diminished, if it could not be removed; and with this view some monastic legislators de- vised the plan of establishing double monasteries. In the vici- nity of the edifice, destined to receive the virgins who had de- dicated their chastity to God, was erected a building for the residence of a society of monks or canons, whose duty it was to officiate at the altar, and superintend the external economy of the community. The mortified and religious life, to which they had bound themselves by the most solemn engage- ments, was supposed to render them superior to tempta- tion; and to remove even the suspicion of evil, they were strictly forbidden to enter the inclosure of the women, ex- cept on particular occasions, with the permission of the superior, and in the presence of witnesses. But the abbess retained the supreme controul over the monks, as well as the nuns; their prior depended on her choice, and was bound to regulate his conduct by her instructions. “During the two first centuries after the conversion of our ancestors, the principal monasteries were established on this plan; nor are we certain that there existed any others of a different description. They were held in the highest estimation ; the most distinguished of the Saxon female Saints, and many of the most eminent prelates, were edu- cated in them; and so edifying was the deportment of the greatest part of these communities, that the breath of slander never presumed to tarnish their character. The monastery of Coldingham alone forms an exception." “To St. Columban this institute was indebted for its pro- pagation in France; and from the houses of his order, which were long the favourite resort of the Saxon ladies, it was probably introduced into England.” 1 Notwithstanding the above assertion, it is well known that the Anglo- Saxon Kings were famous (or rather infamous) for the constupration of nuns. * For an account of the discipline observed in the double monasteries among the Anglo-Saxons, see Wit. St. Liobae apud Mab. Act. SS. Bened. p. 246; also Bede, lib. iv. c. 7. Should the reader be desirous of later information than the period just concluded, a very accurate account of modern convents will be found in Fosbroke's British Monachism. ÞſŹN <\ \-، \ © ". .\， ®№ !!! \·|+ ''•-· ---- -Caer！ NS- ..." ~� \ % º § % P /. : *% º N % % % #|N|% º' N %|N|% ºft/ſ Nà §§Nº|* : # vº. 3 | |/ º żºłż t ||Nº|*|| /N}|Nº| ºA: %N ||N \%. 4% /\} | 'ſ W § % *AN /N /š, Vä 4 # / 3 /N /& Y. 㺠| } §§ { *7 || Alſº % ºl (4,3 #timãº/Zºrrºſiº.2× *N AGRTIES JORDAN's ABBESS OF SYON. FROM HER SEPULCHRAL BRASS AT DENHAM, CO. BUCKS. To face p. 89. Length of the brass about 3 feet. SY-O N M ON ASTER, Y. 89 of the revenues was 1944l. 11s. 5}d, ; and the clear income 1731. 8s. 4; d." The following is a list of the religious of Syon monastery at the period of its suppression, with the amount of pension assigned to each.” £. s. d. Agnes Jordan,” Abbess 200 0, 0 Margaret Wyn- desor tº 150 marC. Margaret Dely,” Treasurer 13 6 8 Bridget Fitz Har- bert, Sacristan 10 0 0 Bryget Bellgrave,” Chamberess, Elyzabeth Edwards, Johanne Stranguisshe, Margaret Showl- dame, Elyzabeth Straunge,” Elyzabeth Stryke- land . (each) 8 0 0 Margaret Bougehier, Dorothye Slyghte, Agnes Smythe, Johanne Judd, Alys Lyster, Clemence Tresham, Parnell Damport, Breget Sulyard, (each) 6 13 4 Kateryne Somerfeld, £. s. d. Kateryne Breerton, Elysabeth Ogle,” Agnes Meret,” Efame Elamer, Johanne Russhe,” Alice Jaye, Margaret Conyers, Elysabeth Mountague, Anne Unkye, Susan Purferaye,” Elener Feteplace,” Rosse Paget,” Margaret Elerton, Margerye Coverte,” Johanne Deyne,” Mary Dennehame,” Mary Whetnoo,” Dorothy Codryngton,” Anne Edwards, Elyonor Pegge,” Kateryne Palmer," Elysabeth Knottys- ford,” Margaret Luptone, Alice Betenhame,” Ursula Fetyplace,” (each) 6 0 0 1 See Appendix. 2 Those with an asterisk against their names remained in charge in 1553. Willis's Mitred Abbeys, vol. ii. p. 136. 3 She was buried in the church of Denham, in Buckinghamshire, whence Cole (vol. xxviii. fol. 69 b.) has given the following inscription from her monument: “Of your charity pray for the sowle of Dame Agnes Jordan, sometyme abbesse of the monasterye of Syon, which departed this lyfe the 29 of Januarye, in the year of Our Lord 15..., on whose soule Jesu have mercye. Amen.” 90 HISTORY OF £. s. d. Elysabeth Fauxe,” Elysabeth Yatts,” Dorothie Bettman,” Audery Dely, Anne Dauncere,” Margaret Monyng- ton,” Marye Nevell,” Alyce Elerton,” (each) 6 0 0 Lay-Sisters. Alyce Pulton,” Alyce Senosse,” Blyzabeth Cruche- ley,” Margery Walker,” (each) 2 13 4 Religious Men. David Curson* (probably Con- | £. s. d. fessor-General) 15 O O John Grene,” 10 O O Richard Whitford, Antoyne Sutton, (each) 8 0 0 John Stewken,* Rychard Lache, Antonye Lyttell,” John Howelle,” Tho. Pollard, John Myllet, Tho. Precyouse, John Selbye, (each) 6 13 4 Lay-Brethren. James Wolley, John Bartelet, John Massey, Will. Ferlington,” Rychard Browne, (each) 2 13 4' The fate of this community is singular and interesting. Upon their dissolution they did not separate, like most of the other communities, but retired into the Low Countries, and continued to live together in a conventual way, until they were recalled to England by Queen Mary.” After the suppression of this house, the conventual build- ings were not sold or given to any court favourite, but, on account of its fine situation, continued in the King's hands during the remainder of his reign ; John Gates, esq. being appointed keeper.” In the year 1541, the gloomy and desecrated walls of Syon were selected for the prison of the unfortunate Katharine Howard. This Princess was confined here from the 14th Nov. 1541 till the 10th February in the ensuing year. Three I Willis's Mitred Abbeys, vol. ii. Appendix, p. 20. 2 Archaeol. vol. xvii. p. 326. 3 Ministers' Account of the Honor of Hampton Court in Augm. Office. SYON MONASTERY. 91 days after, she perished on the scaffold. She was kept very strict, but served as Queen." In 1542, by indenture bearing date 14th March, made between Hen. VIII. and Sir Andrew Windsor, knt. Lord Windsor, the same Lord Windsor sold to the King his lordship or manor of Stanwell in the county of Middlesex, with its members and appurtenances in Stan- well aforesaid, Isleworth, Heston, and other places in divers counties, the whole being (besides the woods, which were va- lued at 1,1111.4s. 3d.) of the clear yearly value of 225l. 16s. 10}d. In consideration whereof, and also for the sum of 2, 1971. 5s. 8d, paid into the Exchequer, the King sold to Lord Windsor the manors and advowsons of Minchinhamp- ton and Avening, the manors and farms of Pynbourne and Loosemere, in the county of Gloucester, with their appurte- nances there, or in Rodborough, Bury-mere, Brinckscombe- Frith, Mailsworth, and Wagenhill, in the same county, and in Somerford, in the county of Wilts, lately belonging to the late Monastery of Syon, together with other places in vari- ous counties, the whole being of the clear yearly value of 3071. 14s. 1d. above all reprises, and also above the several yearly rents thereby reserved to the King, being 34!. 3s. 11d. to hold the same by the service of the 20th part of one knight’s fee.” In 1546, the office of keeper of the new park of Isleworth was granted to Robert Bouchier for life.” On the 14th Feb. 1547, when the corpse of King Henry the Eighth, whose funeral procession appears to have been of a character unusually magnificent, was to be removed from Westminster to Windsor to be interred, it laid the first night, not at Richmond, as is commonly supposed, but at Syon, where divine service was duly celebrated for the re- pose of the deceased; and which latter place by this means 1 Holinshed's Chron. vol. iii. p. 1582. Hall's Chron. temp. Hen. VIII. fol. 244 b. 2 Harl. MS. No. 1880. * Pat. 38 Hen. VIII. pt. 8, July 21. Harl. MS. No. 140, fol. 332. 4 Collins's Peerage, vol. iii. p. 143, edit. 1756. 92 HISTORY OF : became the scene in which a prophecy was supposed to be fulfilled. Peto, a Franciscan friar, preaching before the King at Greenwich, in 1535, had the assurance to tell him, “ that God’s judgments were ready to fall upon his head; that he was always surrounded with a crowd of lying prophets, who foretold him good success; but for himself, like ano- ther Micaiah, he warned him that the dogs would lick his blood, as they had done Ahab’s.” Now as the King died of a dropsical disorder, and had been dead a fortnight before he was removed to Syon, it so happened that some corrupted matter of a bloody colour ran through the coffin at that place. This was misconstrued into a completion of Peto's pre- tended prophecy, and considered as a divine judgment upon the King, for having for cedthe Bridgetimes from their reli- gious sanctuary. Edward the Sixth, in the first year of his reign, granted this monastery with its appurtenances to his uncle Edward Seymour, Duke of Somerset, the Lord Protector,” who had before rented some premises at Isleworth under the abbess and convent,” and who began soon after to erect on its site the magnificent structure whose shell, though variously altered, still remains. The gardens were inclosed by high walls before the east and west fronts, and were laid out in a very grand manner, but being made at a time when extensive views were deemed inconsistent with the stately privacy af- fected by the great, they were so situated as to deprive the house of all prospect. To remedy that inconvenience, the Protector built a high triangular terrace in the angle between the walls of the two gardens; and the malevolence of those political accusers who brought him to the block, descended to so mean an extremity, as to represent this terrace as a for- tification, and to insinuate that it was one proof, among others, of his having formed a design dangerous to the liber- ties of the King and people. On his attainder and execu- ! Rapin, Hist. of Engl. vol. i. p. 806. 2 Pat. 1 Edw. VI. pt. 4. July 23. 3 Cart. Antiq. Z. 23, in the Augmentation Office. SY ON HOUSE. - 93 tion in 1552 (6 Edw. VI.) this mansion was confiscated to the Crown. The following is a copy of the warrant of Edw. VI. under a royal signature, addressed to Sir John Gate, vice-chamber- lain, and Sir Walter Mildmay, surveyor-general of the Court of Augmentations, for the delivery and preservation of the plate, jewels, &c. found at Syon House at the time of the Duke’s apprehension and attainder. “Edwarde the Sixt, by the grace of God Kinge of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defendour of the feith, and of the churche of Englande and of Irelande in earthe the supreme hedd. To our trustie and welbelovede counsaillor Sir John Gate, knight, our vicechamberlayne, and to our trustie and wel- beloved servaunt Sir Walter Myldmay, knight, one of the ge- nerall surveiors of our Courte of the Augmantacions and Reve- nues of our Crowne. Where as there remayneth in thandes, chardge, and custodie of dyvers personnes, plate, juelles, ap- parrell, stuffes, and other goodes, which late were Edward Duke of Somersett’s, and were founde to remayne in his house of Sion, in our countie of Middlesex, at the time of his apprehen- sion. Forasmoche as it is mete that the same goodes should be bestowed in suche place, and to suche our officers’ handes, as they might be well and substanciallie preserved to our use, We signifie unto you our pleasure and comaundyment is, that you shall cause all the said plat to be delyvered to our use to thands and chardg of the maister of our juelles; and the juelles and apparell to be delyvered to thands and chardg of the keper of our pallace at Westminster or to his deputie; and the wardrobe stuffe to be delyvered to thands and chardg of the yeoman of our removing wardrobe attendaunt upon our person ; and the stable stuffe and apparell for horsses to be delivered to thands of any of our clerkes or officers of our stable ; and the harnes and armory stuffe to be delyvered to thands and chardge. of the maister of our armorie or to his deputie ; and the rest of the said goodes (if any remayne) ye shall cause to be delyvered to our use to thands and chardg of such person or persons as ye shall thinke mete to have the same in custodie and ordre. Causing our said officers and other persons which shall receave the premisses to subscribe their names to indentures or bills, * 94 HISTORY OF testifieing the perticuler receipt of those things that they shall have in chardg. And these our letters shal besufficient warraunt, as well unto you as unto the parties nowe chardged, for the de- liverye of the said plate, juelles, apparell, stuff, and goodes aforesaid. Yeoven under our signet at our pallaice of West- minster, the eighth date of Marche in the fyveth yere of our reigne.” The King made Sir Thomas Wroth keeper of the chief house and messuage of Syon, as also steward and bailiff of the manor of Isleworth, and all other lands, tenements, and hereditaments in Isleworth, Twickenham, Heston, Whitton, Sutton, Brentford, &c. in the county of Middlesex, for life; with all profits, and a fee as keeper of Syon House, &c. In September following the King gave him the rich furniture and bedding of the same house, which formerly belonged to the Duke of Somerset.” In the following year, Syon House was granted to John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland,” and became the scene of some important transactions connected with his ambi- tious views. It was at this place that, as soon as the death of Edward the Sixth was made known, the Duke of Nor– thumberland, accompanied by the Duke of Suffolk, and others of the nobility, and with all the forms of respect usually paid to the sovereign, approached Lady Jane Grey, and prevailed upon her to accept the fatal present of the crown, to which she had no legitimate claim. Here had she resided since her marriage, enjoying the society of her hus- band, to whom she was tenderly attached, and who well deserved her affection. Not only was Lady Jane totally ignorant of the schemes of her father-in-law, but also en- tirely unacquainted with the design of his extensive in- trigues, until her elevation was made known to her upon the death of Edward. Such tidings were received by her with the deepest regret, 1 Among the records of the duchy of Lancaster, Bundle CC. No. 8. * See Leases in Augmentation Office, temp. Eliz. Strype's Eccl. Mem. vol. ii. pt. i. sect. 248, p. 388. * Pat. 7 Edw. VI. pt. 8. June 26. SY ON HOUSE, 95 and at first she resolutely refused the proffered dignity, urging with no less good sense than justice the superior claims of her cousins the Princesses Mary and Elizabeth; and combating successfully every argument her relations advanced, she pleaded anxiously for leave to remain in the happy obscurity she then enjoyed; but Northumberland’s ambition was not easily to be turned aside from the comple- tion of what had cost him so much toil to accomplish, and his earnest remonstrances were seconded by the Duke of Suffolk her father; but all ineffectually, until the importu- nities of Lord Guildford Dudley, a husband she devotedly loved, were added: she thereupon yielded, but with the most heartfelt regret. The imminent danger in which those nearest her heart were placed, is supposed to have been the motive for her change of determination, and which nothing but her possession of the royal dignity could avert. After receiving this calamitous ornament, she was con- veyed from Syon House with great state to the Tower, which fortress, according to long-established etiquette, had been the accustomed residence of the Sovereign immediately sub- sequent to accession, and afterwards proclaimed Queen of England, with the usual formalities.' The Duke being be- headed in the same year, Syon House again reverted to the Crown. On the accession of Queen Mary, the Pope's authority was restored in England; and, to prevent alarm, the Queen and the Pope gave repeated assurances that the church and abbey lands should remain in the hands of their present pos- sessors. In confirmation of these promises, an Act of Par- liament was passed in 1554,” which, while it restored the * Sir Harris Nicolas's Literary Remains of Lady Jane Grey, p. xxxv. et seq. James's Mem., of Celebrated Women, vol. i. p. 261. It may not be amiss here to notice that there exists among the Harl. MSS. (No. 35,) a copy of the last will and testament of Edward VI. published under the Great Seal of England by the confederacy of the Dukes of Northumberland and Suffolk, on the behalf of Lady Jane Grey, and witnessed by 101 of the chief nobility and principal men of note in the kingdom. It is dated 21st June 1553. 2 Stat. 1 and 2 Phil. and Mary, c. viii. 96 HISTORY OF Pope’s authority, gave security to the proprietors of the ec- clesiastical estates, confirmed their title beyond the power of resumption, and exempted them from the danger of spiritual censures. This act was ratified by the Pope through his legate, Cardinal Pole; and, that the dispensation might be still more ample and effectual, the property of future acqui- sitions of church lands was insured to the present receivers; the nobility and gentry were settled in the quiet enjoyment of their estates, and the Pope was reinstated in his supre- macy over the church, though he lost a portion of its wealth.' Although Queen Mary, in the first year of her reign, made grants of the site of twenty religious houses, she retained this house in her possession, and made Sir Henry Sydney keeper of the park and woods.” In 1557 (1st August), she was prevailed upon by the priests who acted as her counsellors to restore the convent of Syon, through which the nuns were recalled to England, and rein- stated in their monastery by the Bishop of London, and the Abbot of Westminster; certain of the council and friars of that order being present.” The Queen, by letters patent, re- incorporated them as before the dissolution, and also granted them in frank-almoigne the site and precinct of the said monastery, with the dairy-house and all the lands thereto belonging; and the church or chapel of Isleworth, for- merly appertaining to the said monastery. On the 5th Ja- nuary following, she further granted them in frank-almoigne, Syon Park, the Lyon Inn, the Corn-mills, &c. and divers other lands parcel of the manor of Isleworth, the site of the chapel of All Angels, and the bede-houses adjoining, and divers messuages, lands, and tenements late belonging to the same chapel." * Warton's Life of Sir Thomas Pope, p. 42. 2 See MS. account of houses belonging to the Crown, “anno primo Reginae Mariae,” preserved at Dulwich College; whence we learn that the keeper of the park at Isleworth received the fee of 41. Ils. 3d. ; and the keeper of the woods and orchards and gardens the fee of 15l. 11s. 2d. 3 Strype's Eccl. Mem, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 11. 4 Orig. 2 and 4 Ph. and Mar. p. 3. Midd. ro. v.–Orig. 4 and 5 Ph. and Mary, p. 6. ro. lxviii. SY ON MON ASTERY. 97 Previously to this the nuns of Syon had resided for some years in a monastery of their own order at Dermond in Flanders, at which place Cardinal Pole, who was returning from Rome to England, found them. On his arrival in Eng- land, in the second year of the reign of Philip and Mary, he proposed to their Majesties that inasmuch as they were most zealous in the cause of the ancient religion, it would please them to restore the monastery of Syon to its first estate, which they commanded immediately to be put in execution.' On the restoration of the monastery, sister Catharine Pal- mer (who had been chosen abbess,) gathered together several of the sisters and brethren dispersed in England, the names of whom were as follow :— • Abbess. Agnes Merytte, Catharine Palmer. Elynor Fetiplace, Sisters. Ursula Fetiplace, Elizabeth Yate, Awdrye Delye, Rose Pachett, searcher. Anna Wux, Clementia Tresham, Margaret Mannyngton, Anne Damsey, Y Dorothy Slighte, Mary Nevell, Susan Purefey. Margaret Dely, Joan Deane, Dorothy —, Mary Wattnoo, * The deed of restoration endorsed by Cardinal Pole is in the possession of the Earl of Shrewsbury at Alton Towers, Staffordshire. It is dated Greenwich Kal. Martii 1557. His lordship also has in his possession, the original Mar- tyrologium formerly used in the Refectory at Syon House, five seals (described hereafter, p. 106*), a curious silver bell, but in reality not of that antiquity assigned to it, two manuscripts of rather a modern date, one a small quarto, written A. D. 1655, in Spanish, on vellum, and beautifully illuminated; the other, a folio, written in English, on paper, describing the different removals of the sisterhood on the continent (the latter presumed to be a very early tran- script of the original MS. from a copy of which our account is taken), together with three copes of rich stuff, one of which must have been antique in the reign of Henry V. and from its style of embroidery, supposed to be of the time of Edward I. This is without doubt the finest thing of the kind now existing in England, and an engraving of it will be found in Dr. Rock's forthcoming work, imtituled, “The Church of our Fathers.” II 98 HISTORY OF Brothers. John Stewkyn, Anthony Lytle, Thos. Godfrey.' It would appear from the paucity of the above names, that the Queen found some difficulty in providing devotees for the renovated monastery. Fuller" quaintly observes, “This, in- deed, with the former (alluding to Sheen), cut two great collaps out of the crown land, though farre short this second endow- ment of what formerly they possessed. It was some difficulty to stock it with such who had been veyled before (it being now thirty years since their dissolution), in which time most of the elder nuns were in their graves, and the younger in the arms of their husbands, as afterwards embracing a married life. However, with much adoe (joyming some new ones with the old), they made up a competent number.” Sir Francis Englefield 3 was a great benefactor to them about this period, rebuilding at his own expense two sides of the monastery, which were decayed and pulled down. The following is a list of the annuities and pensions of the sisters and brothers of the late monastery of Syon, extracted from the original Pension Roll," 2 and 3 Philip and Mary, presented to the British Museum by Thomas Sharpe, Esq. : THE LATE MONASTERY OF SYON. Annuities. £ S. d. Annuities, sé s. Thomas Scudamore 6 0 0 Thomas Gilden . 1 6 John Angell , 3 6 Richard Thompson 2 0 Thomas Mildemay 5 0 Thomas Betenham 5 0 Thomas Williams 3 6 Thomas Scudamore 10 0 William Coysshe 1 6 Thomas Inglare . 2 13 John Alen 2 0 0 John Colton . I 6 : . | Bishop Bonner's Register, in dioc. Lond, fol. 419. * Church History, b. vi. p. 357. 3 He was one of the Privy Council in the time of Queen Mary, and ambas- sador to Spain on account of her marriage with King Philip. When Elizabeth came to the throne he left England for Flanders, A. D. 1659, for his conscience sake, taking with him as much of his property as he could, with which he partly sustained the convent. He was afterwards so reduced that he was obliged to obtain a pension from the King of Spain. He died at Valladolid, circa 1581. 4 Addit. MS. No. 8102. SY O N M ON A STE. R.Y. 99 Annuities. 36 s. d. 30 s. d. John Bigge . 2 10 0 Clementia Tresham, Thomas Watson . I 6 8 late religious there 6 13 4 Thomas White, alias Mary Denham . 6 0 0 Percey . 2 () () William Tirlington, Richard Hochynson 2 o o late religious there 4 0 0 Reginald Melsaint 2 0 0 Anne Dauncey . 6 0 0 - Joan Ryshe . 6 () () Pensions. Margery Walker 2 13 4 Elizabeth ogle . g o 0 | *, *, * |Elizabeth Knattes- religious there . 10 0 0 for the 6 () () Rose ºge . 6 () () Mary Nevell 6 () () J ohn. Howell, late HDorothy Sleight . 6 13 4 religious there . 6 13 4 : "A Twº N .. O’ I’ Mary Watnowe 6 () () º ! ! Margaret Covert . 6 O O Agnes were e A in Littl 6 13 4 Elinor Phetiplace” 6 0 0 Anthony Little Ursula Phetiolace 6 o () Elizabeth Faux . 6 0 0 Eli Nº ºn p David Curson. late | inor Pegge . 6 0 0 - - 5 Elizabeth Yate 6 0 () religious there . 15 0 0 Margaret Monvas. Alice Sinowes . 2 T 3 4 ton J - 5 6 0 0 Alice Betenham . (5 0 0 Susanna Purfrey. 6 0 0 Dorothy Betenham 6 0 0 Elizabeth Straunge 8 0 0 John Stewken, late Anne Vax 6 0 0 religious there . 6 13 4 Elizabeth Crowche- John Massey, late ley 3 6 8 ; , , , , , ... • 6) g º * religious there . 2 13 4 Joan Deane . 6 () () Margaret Delley' 13 6 8 || Alice Erlington . g o 0 Awdrey |Delbie . 6 0 0 Katherine Palmer 6 O O Brigit Belgrave . 8 0 0 Alice Powleton 2 13 4 On the accession of Queen Elizabeth, an act of parliament? was passed annexing to the Crown certain religious houses 1 Margaret Delley died in 1561, and was buried in Isleworth Church. (See hereafter.) 2 In a very fine Salisbury Missal belonging to the Rev. Joseph Ilsley, Vice- President of the English college at Lisbon, the following passage occurs, written very probably by Elynor Fetyplace herself-" Of your charyte pray for the sowle of dame Elyzabeth Fetyplace, some tyme relygious in Amesburye, and also for me Elynor Fetyplace her suster relygious in Syon, at whose charges thys boke was bought and given to thys churche of Bocklond anno domini 1556.” 3 Stat. 1 Eliz. c. 24. - H 2 1 ()0 HISTORY OF and monasteries: and the house of Syon was thereupon again dissolved. The nuns, with the exception of Clementia Tresham, their abbess i (who died at Rushton in North- amptonshire, the residence of her family), again left Eng- land, having obtained the necessary licence from the Queen, in the first year of her reign, through the intercession of the Spanish ambassador, Don Gomez de Figueira, Duke of Feria, who had married an English lady. The Duke also prepared a ship for their passage. The following details of the peregrinations and personal treatment of the Bridgetine nuns, from the time of their departure from England to their settlement at Lisbon, are abridged from a very interesting MS. kindly lent the author by the present community of Syon Monastery at Lisbon. It was composed by their chaplain, Mr. Foster.” On their arrival in Flanders, they again joined the religious of their own order in Dermond, where they remained in a quarter apportioned to themselves, making, as it were, two mo- masteries, one of the Flemish, the other of the English nuns, and each having their own Abbess ; the latter being sustained by such alms as they received from their friends in Eng- land, their number still increasing through many females coming from that country. In this manner they lived for some years in Dermond; but, becoming greatly impoverished by the diminution of their supplies, Philip the Second granted them an ordinary pension for their subsistence. At the same time (A. D. 1563) the Duchess of Parma, Regent in Flanders, assigned them a monastery in the territory of Zurickzee in Zealand, wherein some Flemish nuns had lived, but who had abandoned it, partly through want, the mo- nastery having no rents, and partly on account of the un- healthiness of the place. They remained there until the year * Fuller's Church. Hist. b. vi. p. 362. 2 “Collected by Father Parsons from an information which the said Father Parsons, and Sir Francis Englefield, sent for to our Father before the printing their Spanish Relation.”—Preface. SYO N M ON ASTERY. 101 1568, when, through the assistance of Dr. Nicholas Saunders,' they removed to Brabant, a more healthy and secure pro- vince, and bought a house and church a league from Ant- werp, called Meshagan. Here they dwelt four or five years; but, the Protestants gaining ground in those parts, they were greatly annoyed by the Lutheran ministers, who daily preached in the woods that encompassed their monastery, and many of the people endeavoured to force open the gates, and to climb their walls by night. Becoming alarmed at these proceedings, and imagining their lives to be in danger, the unhappy fugitives again set forth to seek a shelter and a home, and they had scarce left the house ten hours when the populace came with carts, horses, and other preparations to take and carry them and their goods away. They fled in great fear to Antwerp, where they remained above a year, very ill accommodated; and then removed to Mechlin, where they hired another house by the favour and help of Sir Francis Englefield, who came from Spain to Flanders a short time pre- vious to this occurrence. This noble knight had been coun- sellor to King Philip and Queen Mary in England, and had departed the realm for conscience sake as soon as Elizabeth began her reign, bringing with him nevertheless as much of his riches as he could, wherewith afterwards, so long as he was able, he maintained these religious women and other Catholics of his country also in exile for conscience sake. The nuns of Syon lived seven years in Mechlin, until, by reason of their religion, together with the aversion which that people had against their King, they were deprived of all sustenance, and the aims which his Catholic Majesty had allowed them could not be recovered in consequence of those revolts. Their friend, also, Sir Francis Englefield, was then gone to Spain to obtain a pension of the King, not being able to sus- tain himself otherwise. They had now no other means left I For an account of Dr. Nicholas Saunders, see Dodd's Church History, vol. ii. p. 75, 2 Sister Margaret Sanders, the eleventh prioress, was buried at Mechlin, at the Augustinians, in 1576. 1 O2 HISTORY OF them but to send some of their number into England, to be maintained by their parents, and procure alms for the rest. Those, however, who came to England were arrested for their religion, and incarcerated by the Queen’s order in divers prisons and other places of confinement. The other sisters remained at Mechlin until that city was taken by the Prince of Orange : in the misery and confusion consequent thereon, they were treated with great barbarity, and were in extreme danger of losing their lives. They went to Antwerp, but finding no security there, they fled to Rouen under the pro- tection of certain English officers belonging to the army of the Prince of Orange. Here Mr. Foster, who had taken upon himself the affairs of the monastery, found a convent for them, and afterwards at the earnest entreaties of his friends and of the lady Abbess and convent, entered their order March 8, 1584, and was elected their confessor-general." Not many weeks after his profession the malice of his enemies sought to destroy him by poison, and when his life was despaired of, and he was reported every where, and prayed for in the seminaries, as dead, a certain holy religious, of a good family, called sister Gertrude Terrill, was much afflicted (as all the others were), seeing by this all the late hope which they had conceived of Syon, and its increase, abated and damped (for twenty years had elapsed since they had made profession of either father or brother); she therefore 1 He had previously been made Master of Arts at Douay, and had the 6th line, and was one of those sent by Dr. Allen to Pope Gregory XIII, for the pur- pose of founding an English seminary at Rome, in which they succeeded, the Pope being favourably disposed towards the English nation, and that place secure from the turmoils which had taken place in the Low Countries. Within two months after his arrival at Rome, Mr. Foster was granted a pension from the papal chamber, and putting on the dress peculiar to the seminary students, was admitted for the prosecution of his studies into the English hospital, origi- mally founded for the purpose of lodging such English Catholic pilgrims as should travel to the holy city. Being possessed of good revenues, this establishment was converted by pontifical authority to answer the wants of the English nation at that period, and was made to serve the double purpose of a college for eccle- siastical students, and a hospital for English pilgrims. (See extracts from its registers, in the Collectanea Topog. et Genealogica, vol. W. pp. 62–87.) SY ON MON ASTER,Y. 103 went up into a certain tower alone, where she set up a wax candle in honour of St. Bridget, burning it before her picture, and, pouring out her whole heart and desire with great ear- nestness, craved mercy and life. While she was thus pray- ing, she plainly saw her candle before the picture extinguished, and all hope as it were cut off, when on a sudden she saw it re-lighted, and burning again; at this she was greatly asto- nished, but stayed to see if it would again go out, and finding it did not, she continued in prayer till it was all burnt out. She then went down joyfully to the Abbess and some sisters that were with her, saying their blessed saint had even now in yonder tower given them comfort and good news, relating to them the miracle of the candle, all which was soon after verified. For after the Confessor had received extreme unc- tion, and was given over by the physicians and others, yet he recovered by a most strange medicine, procured by one Madame de Monts. Upon this his wonderful recovery he began to inspect into his charge; and, seeing the want both of spiritual help, being destitute of brothers, and also the tem- poral state, without house, church, maintenance, or any con- conveniences necessary for a community, he set himself with all diligence to repair and remedy these defects. And first, for the spiritual state, he nominated for their preacher Mr. John Marsh, an approved confessor, then in Flanders, being with other priests banished England. He also professed Mr. Thomas Gore, in the order of a vocary, and not long after Mr. John Vivian (likewise banished for his faith) and Mr. David Kemp to the degree of preachers, with some others recorded in the register. Poverty, how- ever, began now to oppress the community, by reason of the King of Spain’s pension having ceased for the space of nine years, and likewise all aid from their own country being cut off. However, their Father laboured so much by his letters and friends with the King of Spain's go- vernors and officers, that at last he drew back the pension to its destined channel. Nor were his endeavours wanting i04 HISTORY OF at home in Rouen, where he procured a new house for the convent called the Three Mallets, with a fair court and garden for the brothers, and for the sisters he built several hand- some cells. On the King of France coming to Rouen in 1587, their Father presented a petition to his Majesty on behalf of two of their convent, then prisoners in England, mentioned hereafter. Shortly after this the King visited their convent, and, finding their premises too limited, offered them another called the Filles de Dieu, which the Father declined, alleging that it would expose them to the hatred of the inhabitants. His refusal greatly displeased the King; who, however, sub- sequently visited the lady Abbess, but did not offer to enter their inclosure; but, in consideration of their poverty, gave alms amounting to £18 sterling. Another trouble now arose to this community, viz. on the Sunday before St. Martin’s day, A. D. 1587, forty-four of the common conduits being broken, and dried up, as fre- quently happened, a multitude of people with pails, pots, pitchers, &c. came into their court before the church door, and demanded water, in the presence of all the people who were there to hear mass, saying they had made a secret con- duit in their cave, and dried up all the common conduits of the city; crying, “ They are strangers, they are English, our old enemies; why should they be amongst us?” with other like speeches. This tumult was spread and maintained by the French, who had placed their confederates at every conduit, to incense the people who came for water, telling them that the Bridgetines were the cause of this, and sending them to the convent for water. Thus the community was made odious to the people, which was a most dangerous thing for strangers, as they experienced in other countries; for, at Mechlin, on a like report, the common people, despite of the magistrates who could not stop them, broke into the sisters’ inclosure, entered their cells, refectory, and choir, searching and ransacking all places for armour and weapons, which SYON MONASTERY. 105 was contrived against them, that they might be plundered, and banished the city. And though they found nothing of what they pretended to seek, yet every one took what they liked, and departed, leaving the poor sisters in great misery and confusion. The Lady Catharine Palmer was so fright- ened, that it was the occasion of her death, to the unspeak- able discouragement and loss of the convent. In the present difficulty, the Father had no remedy left but to go to the pas- tors and preachers, it being Sunday, and desire them to pub- lish and certify the contrary to the people. This method he adopted; and he also sent some of the brethren to stand by the conduits to notice and contradict the seditious inciters of the people; through which, this enterprise was divested of further bad consequence. A great lady, the principal of the whole city, mamed Madame de Burdenie, by forged reports, had been alienated from them; but, the matter being examined by her own son, the chancellor of the city, and Monsieur du Port, a judge of the Court of Parliament, and plainly proved to be false and untrue, the lady thereby understanding their innocence and integrity in all these troubles and afflictions, not long after went to the convent, and requested upon her knees to be received as a lay sister among them (not having ability in song for a higher degree), but, as she was too old and too honourable for that place, it was not convenient to grant her desire. The tumults and wars in France now occasioning much sickness and death, the Bridgetines shared the sufferings. Thereupon, by advice of the Lord Cardinal Allen, their Father sent two of the brothers, viz. Brother John Marsh and Brother John Vivian, into Spain, to recover some arrears which the king’s officers in Flanders had not paid them, and to procure succour and arms from that court; who, on their return were taken and robbed by the people of Rochelle, stripped of their habits and cloaks, and in great infamy led almost naked to prison, where they would have died if one or two secret catholics had not relieved them. This news 106 HISTOR. Y OF being brought to their Father, he immediately used his ut- most endeavours to procure their release; for which purpose he collected 200 crowns among his friends, to be sent for their ransom, and also treated with the Duke de Espernon, then in Rouen, and governor of Normandy, to make an ex- change of two Rochellers, then prisoners in Rouen, for the two religious. These means, however, came too late, for the English merchants and mariners in Rochelle had obtained leave to have them committed to their charge, alleging that they were traitors to their Queen and country. Thereupon they were taken out of prison, put in irons, and so carried in the ship of one Nichols, a pirate, to England, being almost starved with the long voyage and cruel usage. Upon their arrival at Barnstaple, they were set on horseback with their legs tied under their horses’ bellies, and so carried to London, and placed in the Marshalsea, the tyrant Nichols always going before them, and when they came towards London, or any other town or city, he cried to the people, “Traitors, traitors Monks, monks monks and priests why do you not all come out to see these traitors, monks, and priests P” so that they thought themselves happy when they reached their prison, to shelter themselves from the ignominy and reproaches cast upon them. The convent did not hear of this second mischance till above four months after, when news was brought that the two brethren were not, as the Father supposed, in France, but in the Marshalsea in England, expecting every day to be led to execution. Upon this he obtained a promise from the King of France, then in Rouen, that he would write to the Queen and Council of England for their delivery, upon this pretext, viz. that they were religious men and pro- fessed in his city of Rouen in France, and consequently his subjects, and that they would never have gone to England if they had not been taken and carried thither by violence against their own and their superior’s will. But after the King was gone, without having performed his promise, the SY ON MION ASTERY. 107 Father took another course, which was, to make use alone of the governor of Rouen, Mons. Carrage, desiring he would write to Secretary Walsingham (who was Carrage’s especial friend,) in the King of France’s behalf for the sending the brethren home. Through these means was obtained not only the enlargement of the two brethren, but also of an- other priest who came from Spain, and was imprisoned with them in Rochelle and the Marshalsea, and afterwards became a professed brother of Syon. On the first besieging of the city of Rouen by Henry IV. poverty and famine daily increasing, and the Father not being able, with his utmost endeavours, to maintain the convent, and pay the rent of their house, procured another from the Duke de Mayne, Lieutenant of the Crown of France, and ge- neral of the Catholic army, so that they lived rent-free, and also prevailed so much with the principal inhabitants, that they freely bestowed upon them wood, timber, and as many square cut stones from a castle built by the English when they were Lords of Normandy, but now pulled down,' as sufficed to build a church; and for defraying the workman- ship, he persuaded a devout lady to make a gathering or contribution of the whole city. He also caused a large and handsome dormitory to be built for the sisters, with several convenient partitions or cells, and windows on both sides; and in the church he erected a large high choir. This work happily finished, to the great ease and com- fort of the whole convent, there came upon them a new toil and trouble from the great famine occasioned by the long siege of the city. This storm, however, having been foreseen by their Father, he had provided for it by laying up in store sufficient maintenance for more than half a year's siege ; thus, while other convents that were well endowed sent their religious to their own relations through want, this had plenty. The Father then proceeds to nar- rate, at considerable length, several minute occurrences; | Of the ruins of the castle at Rouen, see a view taken in 1783 in the Archae- ologia, vol. VII. p. 233, and copied in Harding's Illustrations to Shakspeare. 8 HISTORY OF how that during the siege, first a cannon ball, and after- wards a chain-shot, forced their way into the convent, but providentially without injuring the inmates; how the house was searched for corn, and spoiled, but afterwards protected through the interference of Madame de Joyeuse, mother of the Duc de Joyeuse; how the Father had a frightful dream, which seemed to prognosticate what afterwards befell them, viz. that the whole sea came up the river Seine to the very city, and forced the community to fly to a distant moun- tain; how that an amazing miracle was wrought by St. Bridget upon a public notary, whe had taken refuge in the convent, and accidentally set his papers on fire, but was de- livered by a sudden inspiration, which suggested an earnest prayer to St. Bridget for help, in gratitude for which he devoted himself to be their gratuitous proctor in all their affairs and suits in the Court of Parliament, and presented to their church a glass window, curiously painted with the image of the Blessed Trinity; how about the same time a pilot was saved from most imminent danger in the straits of Dover, by invoking their Holy Mother St. Bridget; and finally, how the silver lamp in their church was, as it were, a perpetual memorial and testimony of the benefit which Capt. Pedrier received, having at the battle of Dreux been in very great danger of being lost, but miraculously escaped by vowing the said lamp to their Holy Mother, who pre- served him from that danger. The community about this time experienced a great loss by the death of the lady Abbess, Bridget Rooke, which took place on the feast of the Epiphany. As soon as her death was made known in the city, it was greatly lamented, and the sentiment of love universally borne towards her caused a great concourse of people of all ranks to attend her burial, at which most of the Court of Parliament assisted. She was borne to the grave by the Brothers, and accompanied by the four orders, with their priors, and the Father following near the body. Moreover, a great lady of the city, to testify the love and reverence she had for her, caused twelve virgins to SY ON M ON ASTERY. 109. be dressed in white, each having a white taper in her hand, and they in this manner encircled the hearse. The reverend Father-in-God, John Lesly, Lord Bishop of Ross,' per- formed the service in his pontifical vestments; which ended, the theologue of the cathedral church preached a funeral sermon in her commendation. The city of Rouen having surrendered to Henry of Na- varre, the community had reason to expect that great troubles would arise about their faith and religion, and also about their house which was given them by the League, and be- longed to one whose goods were confiscated for being of the contrary party, and who might now return and dispossess them; so that, friends, sustenance, and house being taken from them, they could not possibly live there any longer. Moreover, they doubted whether their pension would con- tinue to be paid them in that place, which was opposed to the Catholic King. They therefore determined to leave Rouen; and first thought of retiring to Flanders; but, that country being embarrassed with wars, and offering no hope of alms, but only their bare pension, (which was not suf- ficient for their number, being little more than 400 crowns,) it was finally settled that they should go to Spain, to which place they could go by water, as being much better, cheaper, and with less toil for women, than to travel by land, and as they could also thus better convey the best of their church furniture, books, moveables, and all their relics. They engaged a ship to carry them to Newhaven; but upon going aboard, the master increased almost half the price they had agreed to pay him. However, two days after, on Good Friday, the whole community, consisting of twenty-two sis- ters and one servant, a Frenchwoman, with their Father and seven brothers, embarked, and proceeded on their voyage. When their departure was known, many flocked to take leave of them; their friends and acquaintance were full of 1 He was secretary to Mary Queen of Scots, and died at Brussels in 1596. See Dodd's Ch. Hist. vol. II, p. 42. | 10 HISTORY OF of sorrow, and even those with whom they had been little acquainted wept, both one and the other loading them with bottles of wine and other presents for the voyage. The more religious people lamented their departure, saying, “If you who fled from your own country for the catholic faith go away, alas ! what shall we do Alas! what change is this?” Others said, “You have a fair house and church, and are well-beloved ; why will you go º' to whom the Father an- swered, “We left a better house, a better church and friends in England, viz. Old Syon in England, a royal foundation; we came not to France to seek those commodities, but to serve God in the Catholic faith and church, and live and die in obedience to the Church of Rome: to conclude, we neither sought England, France, nor earth, but heaven, which is all we now pretend to, and you yourselves and all other good Catholics are bound to do the same.” The number of the people being so great, they were forced to shut up their court doors, and the lady Abbess and sisters entered an honourable lady’s coach, closely covered, to convey them to the bark, and so, taking leave of their church with a short prayer at the high altar, they departed, their Father taking leave of his sorrowful friends. Thus, with heavy hearts, though strongly resolved, purely for the love of God, and obedience to the See and Church of Rome, they left their friends, house, church, and well-beloved city of Rouen. While the whole city were taking their farewell of them, some from the quay, and others from their windows and tur- rets, they set forward, and next day before noon their bark was stopped at Colbeck (which had previously held out against Rouen), where they were visited, but escaped by reason of their passports. Hence they departed to Kelbiefe, where they arrived the same day, being Easter Eve, about five in the afternoon. The ship was stayed almost under the fort; and, as soon as they were seen, the soldiers greatly abused the sisters, and used many injurious terms towards their Father whenever he appeared on deck. Here they were SY ON MION ASTERY. | | | strictly searched by an officer, and afterwards another pre- tended that he would also search them, but it appears they were sent by the governor only to observe them, for what end they knew not. The next day, being Easter Day, the Father, not unmindful of this holy time, solemnised the feast of the Resurrection of our Blessed Lord and Saviour, and, after hearing the Confes- sions of the Sisters and Brethren, made an exhortation to them. At the conclusion, he administered the Blessed Sa- crament, receiving first himself, then his brethren, his priests, and afterwards the lady Abbess, and all the community. After dinner they sailed towards Humfleet, and arrived there at night, where, for joy and thanksgiving to God and their blessed Lady, the lady Abbess and sisters sang the “ Regina Coeli.” Here they were most courteously saluted by the governor, Monsieur Grillion, and suffered to pass, though they had no passport, as all ought to have had ; but, their time being so short at their departure from Rouen, they had not leisure to apply for passports. They sailed thence that night, and in the morning (Easter Monday,) arrived in the road of Newhaven. Here they were apprehensive that the new altered government of Rouen, and of course that of Newhaven, which depended thereon, might oppose their pro- gress, and also lest they might not get a ship, and escape the English ships. The Father entered the town at the Port Onerant, and was conducted to Mr. Goodion’s chamber, who was the governor and lieutenant of the cavalry, as well as brother to the admiral or governor of Rouen, to whom he presented the admiral’s passport for Spain, as also a letter from Mr. Villars, with others from their friends in Rouen to the governor in their behalf. The sisters being very much indisposed, their friends in the city thought it most conve- venient for them to have a lodging on shore, whereupon the said Monsieur Goodion received them out of the ship, and conveyed them by torchlight to one of his own houses, where they had but two chambers for sisters, brothers, altar, | 12 HISTORY OF kitchen, and all. Here they underwent great suffering through the malice of Monsieur Goodion, who arrested and locked up all their goods under the plea that they had great riches belonging to others, to the value of 5000 crowns. To contradict which, the Father freely offered their goods to be searched, which was done the next morning piece by piece to the last coffer. After many difficulties among the French about a ship, their friends treated with a Fleming, with whom a contract was concluded; upon which they embarked, having been detained there from Easter Monday the 11th of April, not able to do anything among the French, but only losing time and money. After many great perils and danger of falling into the hands of the English, the com- munity safely arrived at Lisbon, the 2nd of May, 1594, about two in the afternoon. When they had given thanks to God, their Father went on shore to the Count of Portalegre, one of the Governors, and told him who they were, and the cause of their coming. He sent him with his servant to a secretary to draw a petition in Portugueze, to be presented to the four Governors, of whom the Archbishop was one. The same night the Father had audience and great comfort of them ; at his departure he begged them to consider such whose pa- rents were in prison for the faith, and who had now neither country nor parents, but depended only on their excellen- cies’ compassion and charity. The Archbishop answered very kindly, “We are all brethren, and we will take care of you; go to your charge in the ship, and comfort them; to- morrow we will consider where to entertain them on shore.” The next day they examined the Father, inquiring of him what order they professed, whence they came, and the cause of coming; of which being satisfied, the said four governors immediately wrote letters in their behalf to his Catholic Ma- jesty, who sent them 800 ducats due to them of their pen- sion, which he allowed them in Flanders and France, whereof 600 odd were paid to Senor del Peso for freight, and victual- ling of their ship. In the mean time the said governors paid SY ON MION ASTER Y. #97 them a visit, and ordered five ducats a day for their mainte- nance, till his Majesty should appoint otherwise. They were also hospitably received here by the Franciscan nuns of the monastery of our Lady la Esperança. Afterwards the Father began a journey on foot to Madrid the first Sunday in Ad- vent, where, on his arrival, he was kindly entertained, and the second day after had audience of the King, young Prince, and Infanta, who all sat at one table to entertain and talk with him. After his Majesty had asked him many kind questions about the convent, he received their letters and petitions, and with great kindness dismissed him ; yet by reason of the King’s indisposition and their Father’s sickness, the suit was prolonged, though the first business the King dispatched and signed was theirs, viz. the confirmation of their five ducats a day, with another grant of 700 crowns a year for six years. Being thus settled in comfort upon the foundation before mentioned, and expecting peace and ease for the rest of their lives, and thinking they had left all their troubles and vexa- tions behind them, they began with great confidence to set forward their spiritual building, and increase of their com- pany, by the profession of a novice who came from France with them; little thinking that in so Catholic a country, their troubles and sorrows, which seemed to have been buried, would have been revived, as they were in the following man- mer:-viz. the noviceship of Sister Dorothy Shelley being expired, the Father acquainted the Archbishop of it, desiring him to celebrate the profession according to their rule, being their diocesan, which he promised to do. The Father showed him their professional, and the manner of their pro- fession, and a month after waited on him to desire him to appoint the day he thought most convenient. He fixed upon Tuesday in Easter week, adding, “he had acquainted the King of it, and had his licence, the King signifying in it his special favour and love towards them.” All things being now certain, they invited many principal persons and friends to * H Sk{}S HISTORY OF the profession, who all came; but when they expected the ceremony to begin, a messenger came from the Archbishop to tell them he could not come, upon which the Father went to the Archbishop to know the cause, who said, that he had consulted about their ceremonies and rule, and the most learned had resolved that he could not use them, being dif- ferent from the Roman pontifical and council of Trent. The Father returned home for the book of the Revelations, and other books wherein their rule and ceremonies were con- firmed by the Church of Rome, all which however would not satisfy the Archbishop. After much argument on both sides, and the production of the rules and confirmations of their order and religion by Pope Martin the Fifth, and others, and also the testimony of Sir Francis Englefield, who was called before Caetano Patriarch of Alexandria, the Apos- tolic Nuncio in Madrid, and upon oath stated that he well knew both the monastery and the Abbess of it in Eng- land, and of their departure thence to Flanders, with the cause thereof, and of many professions made there, at which himself assisted, and that he knew the present Abbess, her sister, and several more of them, at whose professions he had been present; which deposition the said Patriarch re- corded in writing, and subscribed himself, with authentic testimonies according to law, after which he sealed it with his own seal, and sent it to the Archbishop of Lisbon. Not- withstanding this, and other testimonies which were alleged, the Archbishop still refused. It being at last finally agreed to negotiate it in the court of Rome, the Abbess and convent sent a petition, signed with all their hands, to his Holiness, which some friends of Portugal and Father Parsons dili- gently negotiated. His Holiness, Pope Clement the VIII., understanding from Cardinal Allen, Bishop Owen, and Fa- ther Parsons, their afflictions and travels in all countries, out of his fatherly confession received them into his protection, discharged them from all other superiors, and sent them his brief, wherein he ratified their order, ceremonies, and pro- SYON MON ASTERY. $99 fession, which of his own accord he limited and tied to the council of Trent, and thus gave them the victory over their enemies. The community continued to live with the Fran- ciscan nuns until Isabel de Azevedo, a noble lady, made them a gift of some houses and grounds in the place called Sitio de Mocambo, where they built their church and monas- tery.' The then reigning Sovereign, Philip the Second, also endowed them with a pension of two milres per diem (11 shillings 1 penny halfpenny), and twelve mayos of wheat yearly (36 English quarters), paid from the revenue of the fens belonging to the Crown at Santarem. This revenue they enjoy at present, and, besides that, several legacies of houses and lands.” Among others a Portuguese lady, on be- coming a nun among them, conveyed to their house the whole of her inheritance, to the value of 400 milres a year.” In a work entitled “The Anatomy of the English Nun- nery at Lisbon,” published in 1622, by Thomas Robinson, some time a younger brother there, the following list of per- sons belonging to the convent is given : Friars. Seth, alias Joseph Foster, confessor. John Vivian and Nicholas Barrowes, priests. Peter Consul, a lay-brother. Nuns. Barbara Wiseman, abbess. Anne Wiseman, prioress. Elizabeth Hart, chauntress. Anne Wharton, treasurer. Anne alias Josepha Bingham, portress. Lucy Johnson, notaress. 1 The Letters Patent of Philip the Second, by which this monastery was founded, were unfortunately lost either in the fire, which consumed that monas- tery, or in the great earthquake of 1755. The Abbé Mann, in Archæol. vol. xiii. p. 258. In 1712 their revenue was valued at five thousand cruzados. 3 Fuller's Church Hist. b. vi. p. 362. * H 2 * 100 HISTORY OF Dorothy Fowler, keeper of the relics, &c. Bridget Browne and Lucy Browne, daughters of Sir An- thony Browne, Viscount Montacute. Elizabeth Preston, sometime abbess. Anne Martin. Susan Bacon. Anne Markenfield. Sisly Arundell. Margaret Smith, alias Becket, and her sister. Maudlyn Shelly, Katherine Dendy, and Elizabeth Cole, kitcheners. Martha. Clara Dowman, alias Anne Foster, the confessor's kins- WOIYla.I). Kath. Knightley, and Mary Brooke, choristers. Anne, a chambermaid of Sir Anthony Browne. Mary Barnes. Mary Dimmock, a young nun. M. Blinksop, reported by the confessor to be allied to divers of the nobility. Agatha. Elianor and Angela, two Dutch women. Bridget Mandanha, Maria Suarez, and Maria Rodriguez, three Portuguese. On the 17th of August 1651, both church and monastery were burnt to the ground, and the nuns of Esperança afforded again for five years an asylum to the distressed English nuns. On the 2nd of October following, the foun- dation stone of a new building was laid, and in 1656 they returned to their monastery. The church was finished some time after, by the benefaction of Ruy Corrêa Lucas, and his wife D. Milicia, who remained with the honours and profits of the advowson.' - The destruction of the church and monastery of the nuns of Syon, in 1651, it appears, was not their only misfortune at Lisbon. The calamitous earthquake in 1755 (1 Nov.), which destroyed that city, again demolished their convent. The following is the state of their case, which they printed and sent to England: * Archæol. vol. xiii. p. 258. SY ON MON ASTERY. *101 “We the underwritten, and company, having on the first of November last suffered such irreparable losses and da- mages by the dreadful earthquake and fire which destroyed this house and other parts of the kingdom, that we have neither house nor sanctuary left us wherein to retire; nor even the necessaries of life; it being out of the power of our friends and benefactors here to relieve us, they having all undergone the same misfortune and disaster; so that we see no other means of establishing ourselves here than by applying to the nobility, ladies, and gentlemen of our dear country, humbly imploring your tender compassion and pious charity, that, so being assisted and succoured from your bountiful hands, we may for the present subsist under our deplorable misfortunes, and in time retrieve so much of our losses as to be able to continue always to pray for the prosperity and conservation of all our benefactors. Augustin Sulyard, Frances Huddleston, Peter Willcock, Catherine Baldwen, Elizabeth Hodgeskin, Winifrid Hill." “Sion House, Lisbon, May 25, 1756.” It would appear, however, that the monastery was very soon rebuilt, as Baretti, in his work, entitled, “A Journey from London to Genoa,” written in 1760, vol. i. p. 133, in de- scribing it, says, “It is called The English Nunnery, be- cause no girl is admitted in it but what is born a subject of England. Any such girl, either left destitute in this country by parents unsuccessful in trade, or willing to come from the British Isles to devote herself in this country to chastity and confinement, may make sure of a livelihood in that nunnery; and, the veil once taken, she needs not to fear the approaches of real want as long as her soul and body will keep each other company. “The number of the nuns there amounts to little more than twenty, and it is the chief anxiety of this little commu- nity to keep the number full, that the government may not, in case of too many vacancies, take upon itself to fill them I Cole's MSS. vol., xx, fol. 90, * I O2 HISTORY O F with Portuguese maidens, which the English women appre- hend would create separate interests, and cause such feuds and parties among them, as they have hitherto been strangers to ever since the first foundation. “Animated by this rare species of terrour, the poor things set their brains upon the utmost stretch whenever death de- prives their community of a member, and all efforts are una- nimously made towards the raising of a recruit. With this distant view you cannot conceive how prettily they flatter all their visitors, especially those of their own sex . They keep besides a large epistolary correspondence with their friends and acquaintance in England and Ireland, by which means they have not failed as yet to obtain the desired supply. “Whoever can speak English, no matter whether Catholic or Protestant, has a kind of right to visit them at any time of the day; and all their visitors are used by them with such endearing kindness, that their parlatory is in a manner never empty from morning till night. The poor things are liberal to every body of chocolate, cakes, and sweet-meats; and will take much pains, with their needles or otherwise, to enlarge the number of those visitors, and allure them to frequent calls. “Nuns in all countries are soft and obliging speakers; but these are certainly the softest and most obliging that ever fell in my way. Never was I told in a year so many pretty and tender words as this morning in half an hour. On my apprising them of my country, they expatiated on the im- mense goodness of Cardinal Acciaioli and the gentlemen of his court, who did them the honour of seeing them often. No nation, in their opinion, is so good as the Italian, none so witty, and none so wise. In short, not a syllable issued out at their lips but what was dictated by modesty and meekness, humility and benevolence; and I will positively see them as often as I can while I stay here, because it is impossible not to be pleased with their converse, though one is perfectly conscious that they make it a study to treat SY ON MION ASTERY. *103 every body with this gentleness of language and blandish- ment of manners. They certainly give you no reason for harbouring the least suspicion to their disadvantage, and their virtue is to all appearance without the least alloy ; but were they in reality quite different from what they appear (which I am thoroughly persuaded is not the case), still the strong appearance of their innocence and goodness is irre- sistibly attracting, and the holy simplicity of their behaviour can never fail of making a friend of every man who is once introduced to their acquaintance, though ever so much aware of their flattery. “The King allows them such a sum as enables them to find themselves in victuals, linen, and raiment. Thus they are freed from the anxiety of procuring the chief necessaries of life. Yet life, even by recluse women, cannot be passed very comfortably with mere necessaries, and some addition is wanting to keep it from stagnating. Those minute super- fluities, which the French call douceurs, so indispensably re- quired to render existence supportable, are left entirely to their industry; and these they procure partly by work and partly by making trifling presents, which are often returned with liberality. These are the two means by which they fur- nish themselves with that chocolate so plentifully distributed at their parlatory to their incessant visitors, and with those other pretty things that alleviate the natural hardness of their condition. Some of them have small pensions paid them by their relations and friends, and whatever is got by one, is kindly shared by the whole sisterhood. “As the reputation of this little community was never Sullied in the least ever since their establishment (and I am told that this is not quite the case with the Portuguese nun- neries), is it not astonishing that no Portuguese parent ever thinks of sending his daughter amongst them as a boarder, and by way of giving her a true maidenly education ? A daughter thus placed would, amongst other advantages, have that of learning a foreign language very well worth learning; and nothing contributes so much to enlarge the spheres of *104 HISTORY OF our ideas, and to render a young woman amiable, as the know- ledge of languages. Yet few are the Portuguese, as I am told, who care for such an ornament in their daughters, or even in themselves, excepting those of the highest quality; and they have besides a particular antipathy to the language of England, as the notion prevails among them, that there is no book in that language but what is against religion; nor does their Inquisition allow of the importation of any for fear of heresy.” " The Bridgetime Nuns continued as an English commu- nity at Lisbon till 1809, when nine of them (as under), with their Abbess, accompanied by Mr. Castellet as their director, sought refuge in England, from the calamities of the conti- ment. Sister Mary Dorothy Sister Frances Winefride Hillear. Halford, Abbess. — Mary Gertrude Allison. — Mary Teresia Joyce. — Monica Shimmell. — Helen Bride. — Bridget Ricketts. — Mary Clare Butt. — Mary Winefride Hutchison. — Elizabeth Farnes. Their passport had been made out for the whole commu- nity; but it appears that, after they were aboard ship, a di- vision took place among them, and a part, refusing to pro- ceed, returned to the convent. Several of these were lay- sisters. Upon the arrival of the ten choir nuns in England, they were received with the kindest hospitality by Marlow Sidney, Esq. of Cowpen Hall, Northumberland, and found many active friends; but the one to whom they were under the greatest obligation, was John Gage, Esq. of Lincoln's Inn (now Mr. Rokewode, of Coldham Hall, Suffolk). Through his persevering exertions, an allowance from Government of #40 a year was obtained for the Abbess, and £30 a year for each of the nine nuns; besides which, he set on foot a sub- scription, and raised a handsome sum for their immediate use. The late Dr. Poynter, Catholic Vicar Apostolic of the London District, also took great interest in their welfare. Sister ! Baretti's Journey from London to Genoa, vol. i. p. 133-136. SY ON M ON ASTERY. $105 Mary Dorothy Halford resigning, Dr. Poynter, with the approbation of the other nuns, appointed Sister Elizabeth Farnes as Abbess. In 1811 they inhabited a small house at Walworth in Surrey; but subsequently a larger house was purchased, and properly fitted up for them at Peck- ham, called after the name of their convent, Syon House, where they received novices, professed three choir nuns, with one or two lay-sisters, and where also, with the as- sistance of their friends, they established a boarding-school for young ladies of the Roman Catholic religion, at first with success; but, their circumstances becoming afterwards embarrassed, they determined to break up the establish- ment, and sell most of their effects by public auction, to satisfy their creditors. Dr. Poynter placed the youngest amongst the ten, and also the surviving choir nuns who had been professed at Peckham, in different convents. Sister Bridget Ricketts went to her friends at Boulogne, and after- wards travelled into Russia and other places, in the capacity of governess; Sister Mary Winefride Hutchison retired to the nunnery at Hammersmith, and thence to Bishop’s Home, Winchester, where she died. In the interim, three or four of the old nuns, and one of the new professed, had died. A house was procured near the Roman Catholic chapel, Cla- rendon-square, Somers-town, for the remaining nuns, where they lived for some time; but were subsequently placed in a house at Cobridge near Newcastle in Staffordshire by the late Dr. Milner, Catholic Vicar Apostolic of the Midland District. At this place Sister Mary Dorothy Halford died, and Sister Monica Shimmell left them, and returned to Lisbon, where she died. By the munificence of the present Earl of Shrews- bury, the poor nuns were relieved from their distress, and the debt which they had unavoidably contracted; and not only did his lordship kindly purchase their vestments, church plate, and books' which had been left for the purpose of being sold for the liquidation of their debts, but by granting a pension to the surviving nuns and lay-sisters in Stafford- ! See p. 97, antea. *106 HISTORY OF shire, his lordship relieved them from future anxiety. A few years since the sisters who remained at Cobridge were kindly visited by the present Duke and Duchess of Northumberland. The original seal of Syon monastery is represented in the Plate, No. 1, and is a very beautiful work of art. It ex- hibits the Virgin, seated, holding the infant Jesus on her right arm, and a long lily sceptre in her left hand; below, is the Royal Founder kneeling in prayer, prompted by Saint Bridget. Two shields at the sides bear the cross of St. George, and the arms of France and England quarterly. The legend is $. Commune monasterii śt'í šaíbatorić be špon fondon' The ancient seal of the confessor general of the monastery (No. 2), is round, representing Christ rising from the tomb, and in the background two of the soldiers that were set to watch. The inscription is àigilium generalia tonfeggorig he spon. The ori- ginal of brass was found in 1722, on the bank of a stream at Luddenden near Halifax, and in 1775 was in the possession of Richard Richardson, Esq. of North Bierley in Yorkshire.' One of the last seals which the nuns used at Lisbon, and which remained in the possession of the survivors in 1824, when Dr. Milner communicated it to the Society of Antiquaries, is represented in No. 3. Its inscription ought to have been s. SALVATORIS DE SION ; the two last letters of Salvatoris seem to have been omitted by the en- graver, and afterwards the letters IR inserted instead of Is. The charges in the armorial shield are, the five wounds of the Saviour in the first quarter, and his crown of thorns in the second; in the third is a cross moline, and in the fourth a lion rampant. The nuns who came to England in 1809 brought with them five seals, which are now in the possession of the Earl of Shrewsbury. Two of them resemble in design the seal last described ; but the charges are reversed; and the cross in 1 Watson's Halifax, 4to, 1775, p. 246. 5: º º i s - º % i &; oº: - __--~~~~~ *- - __3&oº?9° 99.99999999900cc.. Sº Ç i --- Q.N. Ş W&NS . .x. sº &xº S.~\Ts* SY ON MIONASTERY. *107 the third (now the fourth) quarter is composed of bleeding hearts. The two palm-branches, increased in size, fill up the place of the legend. The larger of these seals is en- graved (No. 4); the smaller is a copy of it, but of the size of No. 3. In a still smaller seal, No. 5, the various emblems of the Saviour's Passion are displayed heraldically. On the field of the shield are the five wounds; and on a voided cross are, in chief the whipping-post, on the dexter limb the rod and whip in saltire, on the sinister limb the hammer and pincers in saltire, and in base the cock and three nails. The crest is formed of a calvary cross between the spear and rod of hyssop. The oval seal (No. 6.) was supposed by Dr. Milner to represent “the founder of the Monastery of Syon, Henry V. in a suit of plate armour, with his sword in his right hand, and a book, probably the Constitutions of the Monastery, in his left.” The inscription, however, suggests a different interpretation: it is #igillum comuenttug U2 ſpon ſancti attiani in circren. The figure is evidently intended for the Saint Adrian here men- tioned; his head is surrounded with a nimbus, and stands on a lion as his symbol; and as neither the name of St. Adrian nor that of Elreren occur in the history of the English nuns, it seems not improbable that this is the seal of some monas- tery' not connected with their establishment, but that, having come into their possession, it was preserved by them, merely on account of its bearing the name of Syon.” The nuns who remained at Lisbon underwent, for a time, many privations, their convent being converted into an hos- pital for the sick and maimed of Lord Wellington’s army; but after the peace, recovering all or part of the landed pro- ! Butler, in his Lives of the Saints, vol. ix. p. 79, mentions a monastery of St. Adrian at Decline in Flanders. * The fifth seal, now in the possession of the Earl of Shrewsbury, is an oval one, inscribed SIGILLVM MA GNVM CURIAE ARCHIEPIs. Rothom AGEN. In the field (which is otherwise plain) is the Virgin standing, bearing her infant Child, of modern and bad workmanship. * 108 HISTORY OF perty belonging to it, they were comparatively in easy cir- cumstances. They were joined by several English ladies, who took their habit, and with the former sisters have now become a flourishing community, the Revolutionary Govern- ment leaving them unmolested through fear of giving offence to the English. List of Abbesses from the Foundation of Syon House in England to the present day. 3rd March, 1415, Sister Matilda Neuton. 30th Sept. 1428, Sister Joan North. 5th Oct. 1433, Lady Matilda Muston. 8th Jan. 1447, Lady Margaret Ashby. 15th April, 1456, Sister Bridget Wallgrave. 28th April, , Lady Elizabeth Muston. 14th June, , Sister Dorothy Graham. 26th Feb. 1461, Lady Elizabeth Gybbes. 31st Aug. 1518, Lady Constancia Browne. 30th Jan. 1531, Sister Agnes Jordan. 1557, Lady Catharine Palmer. 1559, Sister Clementia Tresham. 6th Jan. 1593, Lady Bridget Rooke.” 1606, Lady Elizabeth Preston. 25th Jan. 1609, Lady Elizabeth Hart. 13th July, 1615, Lady Margaret Carnaby. 1622, Lady Barbara Wiseman. 29th June, 1655, Venerable Sister Bridget Mendanha. 15th May, 1671, Sister Clare Salisbury. 19th April, 1678, Sister Barbara Brook. 24th Nov. 1683, Sister Ellen Harnage. 18th Aug. 1692, Sister Jane Carr. 17th Aug. 1699, Sister Mary Smith. 1 According to the Foundation Charter; see p. 25, ante. 2 She died at Rouen in Normandy, where she was buried in the church of St. Louis, before the high altar. (See account of her funeral at p. 108, ante.) SY ON MONASTERY. *109 28th Jan. 1705, Sister Mary Carr. 23rd April, 1708, Sister Ursula Suttan. 3rd March, 1716, Sister Marianne Salsbery. 30th March, 1718, Sister Catharine Miles. 14th May, 1731, Sister Mary Yard. 3rd July, 1746, Sister Mary Mead. 2nd Nov. 1748, Sister Mary Hacket. 1st Sept. 1756, Sister Catharine Baldwin. 25th Jan. 1761, Sister Placida Huddleston. 24th Nov. 1761, Sister Eliz. Hodgson. 20th Feb. 1767, Sister Constancia Hackett. 1st Feb. 1771, Lady Winefrid Hill. 23rd June, 1775, Lady Monica Hodgson. 28th April, 1787, Sister Ursula Carter. 14th Oct. 1795, Sister Bridget Becket. 22nd Sept. 1798, Sister Victory Lolly. 1809, Sister Dorothy Halford. 1811, Sister Elizabeth Farnes.” 7th Jan. 1812, Sister Helen Bride. 10th Feb. 1822, Sister Rose Lawe. 28th June, 1828, Sister Catharine Lake. 27th Sept. 1835, Sister Mary Joseph Jenkinson. * The following story concerning this lady is related by Baretti (Journey from London to Genoa, vol. i. p. 130). “Soon after she had taken the veil and made profession, a good estate in Ireland was vacated by a relative that died intestate, and of course devolved upon her by right of consangui- nity. To get the estate without going to Ireland herself, was thought diffi- cult, and subject to much delay. Her abbess therefore represented her case to the Patriarch, who alone could dispense with her vow of constant confine- ment; and the Patriarch, upon a simple promise of return, gave her leave to secu- larize her dress, and depart. She did so ; arrived in Ireland; produced her title; took possession; and found herself at once in a condition to live in ease and splendour in her native country. Instead, however, of stopping there, she sold the estate as speedily as she could, and, faithful to her vow and promise, hastened back to the nunnery with the money, which she laid out in such a manner as to contribute much to the ease and convenience of her beloved com- panions, who, struck with admiration as well as gratitude, chose her imme- diately for their superior, and never after ceased to pay her the veneration so undoubtedly due to her unshaken virtue.” * She died in England 18th February, 1837. * 110 HISTORY OF The Male Superiors of Syon House Monastery. 3rd March, 1415, William Alnewyk. 13th Sept. 1427, Rev. Father Thomas Fishbourne. 30th Sept. 1428, Rev. Father Robert Bell. 1st June, 1488, Rev. Father Thomas Weston. 15th Sept. 1497, Rev. Father Walter Talkley. 4th Dec. 1498, William Saunders, B. D.” 5th April, 1513, Rev. Father Stephen Shothe, Bachelor of Divinity. 19th May, 1513, Rev. Father John Trowell. 26th Sept. , Rev. Father John Fewterer. 4th May, 1535, Rev. Father Richard Reynold.” 2nd Oct. 1537, Rev. Father John Coppinger. 30th April, 1575, Rev. Father Henry Herbert.” 4th March, 1576, Rev. Father John Johnson.” 22nd Feb. 1583, Rev. Father Thomas Williams. 8th March, 1584, Rev. Father Seth alias Joseph Foster. 14th Jan. 1645, Rev. Father William Smith. 17th Sept. 1659, Rev. Charles Dimock. 3rd Jan. 1662, Rev. Father Therwalld. 4th Feb. 1686, Rev. Father Francis Therall alias Benson. 24 Jan. 1695, Rev. Father George Griffin." List of the present Community. Abbess. Sister Mary Magdalen Smith. 1 According to Foundation Charter, see p. 25, antea. 2 Amongst the MSS. preserved in the Duke of Buckingham's Library at Stowe is a deed between Nicholas Latchett, one of the Barons of the Exchequer, and William Saunders, B. D. and General Confessor to the Monastery at Syon, executors of the will of William Gregory, founder of a chantry in the parish church of Aldgate, London, for the regulation of the religious ceremonies to be performed in that chantry, dated Syon, 4th Dec. 1498, 14 Hen. VII. 3 He suffered at Tyburn in defence of the Catholic Faith. See p. 85, antea. 4 He was buried at the Augustinian Friars, Mechlin. 5 He was buried at Rouen in the middle of St. Louis's church before the crucifix. " He was a faithful friend to the community, thrice Confessor-General, and above thirt years Procurator-General. - - - º SYON MONASTERY. Sk] I 1. Prioress. Sister Ann Bridget Stringfellow. Sisters. Sister Constantia Sorrell. Sister Winefrid Teresa Smith. Sister Mary Bernard Eccles. Sister Mary Ellen Lawless. Sister Mary Lucy Richmond. Sister Catharine Elizabeth Burchall. Sister Mary Winefrid Roper. Sister Elizabeth Clare Coulston. Lay Sisters. Sister Mary Agatha Carter. Sister Mary Barbara Carter. Sister Ann Agnes Cliffe." The sisters of Syon House are in possession of a painted portrait of the founder King Henry V. seventy inches in length and fifty-nine in breadth. This picture is supposed to have been brought from England. They have also a book, entitled a Catalogue of the Dead, both brothers, sisters, and benefactors in the Monastery of Syon of the holy order of St. Bridget, from its first founda- tion in England in the year of our Lord 1415 to this present year 1839, which is read every morning in the Chapter House. On the second dissolution of this monastery by Queen Elizabeth, the nuns took away with them not only what treasure they could carry, but likewise, as we are informed, “ the keys of Syon House and the iron cross from the top of the church, by way of keeping up their claim to this their an– cient possession. These they conveyed with them in all their changes of habitation, and still retain at their present House of Syon in Lisbon.” " It is to be observed, that this is the only English commu- 1 The above list was kindly communicated to the author by the present com- munity at Lisbon. 2 Churton's Lives of Smyth and Sutton, p. 423. The late Duke of North- umberland paid the nuns a visit at Lisbon, and presented them with a model in silver of Syon House at Isleworth. They told him they still had the keys of Syon House; “But,” said the Duke, “I have altered the locks since them.” *I 12 HISTORY OF nity of religious women which has never been separated or extinct since the reign of Queen Mary. All the other En- glish convents (with the exception of the monastery of Sheen), both of men and women, were revived much later. We may now return to the history of Syon House in Isleworth. Having fallen by the second dissolution into the hands of the Crown, Queen Elizabeth appointed in 1560 Sir Francis Knowles keeper for life;" the reversion of which place she afterwards granted to his son Robert.” In 1563, the plague then raging in London, the Marquis of Winchester, Lord High Treasurer, was sent to survey Syon House, it being intended that the Court of Exchequer should be held there. The following is a copy of the letter sent by him to Sir William Cecil, Secretary of State.” “I commend me hartely to you. Upon the receipt of your let- ters for the survey of Sion and Sheane for placing of th’exchea- queyr, and of the duchy, and of the court of wards and lyveres, for this Mychaelmas Tearme, I made instruccions and sent Stanton and John Rogers my servant, to the keper of the place of Sion, under Mr. fee (sic) Chamberlayne, by whom they sawe all the place and perused my bill with the lodgings. “And fynd that ther may be plased the holle courte of th’excheaqueyre, yf comon pleashold be ther holden, and to that effecte I have sorted the howse by my knowledge, and by ther examanacion at this tyme, and ther may be lodged theis persons after wrighten, viz. “The L. Thresoror, th’ounder Thresoror and Chanselor, eyther of them two chambers, and a gallery betwem them, to consulte in, and the chamber of presens for ther dyninge, and the great chamber for ther servants. - “The L. Cheafe Barrone and thre other Barrons to have ij chambers apeace, and a place to dyne in. 1 Pat. 2 Eliz. pt. 7, May 27. See also Harl. MS. No. 105, Art. 19, and Leases in Augm. Off. temp. Eliz. 2 Duke of Northumberland's Records. According to Harl. MS. No. 4257, it appears, that in the time of Queen Elizabeth the fee paid to the keeper of Syon-house, orchard and gardens, was 12l. 3s. 4d. and to the keeper of the woods 3l. 0s. 10d. per annum. * Harl. MS. No. 6990, art. 16. SYON HOUSE. *] 13 “The ij Rememberauncers, and the Clerke of the pipe, ij chambers apeace, and a place to dyne yn. “The auditor of the receipt, and the iiij tellers, ij chambers apeace, and everie other of the receipt and of th’excheaqueyre a chamber. “And yet is there nothing touched of the bakehoweses, brew- howeses, and store howeses withoute the gayte, wherein may others lodge, yf nead be, as cookes, &c. “And I thinke that the L. Thresoror, the Thresoror and Chanselor, the L. Cheafe Barrone, and the Barrons, and the ij Remembrancers and the Clerke of the Pipe, beyng in number X persons, may dyne to gythers at iſ measse of meate. “And I thinke that th'offecers of the receipt, being in number xij, may dyne to gythers at ij measse of meate. “And then the stuard, the cooke, &c. to have ij lyverie measse of meate. “The servants of every of the tables to lyve with the rever- sione of the tables. “And I thinke that Stantone, and the cooke of the Starre Chamber, with the stoufe of the kiching and plate of the sellor, and the napperie of the youre [ewry], will furnyshe this mat ter, if it may so lyke the Quen’s highnes and my Lordes. “Then another questione is whether the chardge shalbe the Quen’s, because they are removed oute of ther ordnarie place, or elles of ther owne chardge, as they doo when they kepe Westminster. “But synce you have adjourned the comon lawe to Hillary tearme, I thinke meate that the plea of th’excheaqueyre be ad- journed in lyke fourme, and then ther shall not nead any of the barrons, but one and ij of Saunders office, ij of Osebornes,' and ij of the pipe, and the receipt to stand still. “And when they shall have neade of any advice or assist- aunce, then they may have it of the Treasoror and Chanselor, who may repayre to the place one day in a weake, to give order to the retournes of the newe process, and to the receipt for the better comynge yn of the Quen’s mony, and for wrighting oute for the same, which muste be done often tymes, as yt will wante spead. * “And this laste order I thinke beste for this tyme, seyinge 1 These were Remembrancers. >k - + • * .*}^*_*S & "ºls * - sº --~~~~ * M § --~~! .# > 2. ºf-º-º-º-º: //~~~2% i Wºreº W--~~~~~ _* & ſº s M. | ->=s: * -- e. Review Ground. <" ^s. / *g. % º cy & º º S. Nº. º *A*s. &\}ºr Q == ſº --> w º ZººZ /, / ſº ſt REFERENCE - & EX P: A NAT (; Nj. _A2. == - --------- Z |z{}ºzz //oezoe, &c. 2%are 4 372e Z»ze/ce & Wºzz/ºzzzzzzer/zzzz. * * *-* - HLºezzzzzzzzzzzzze of Že Zło 2-2.12% of Zºrzezzazz/. 2 //exorzº 6%zz/cº. - - - - - - - - - - - - - , . . . -- - - - - - - -.. — — — Izozzzzzzzzzzze oºze ^%22/29, 2^Zoze 22¢/on. 3 |ZºrzezzozóA /722. zºzc.4%re. -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - | A. | Zer/exozº'A 2//zz/. - - - - - - - - - - - - - ; 3 ZŽe .4% ºr Zºzzzzzºzzzzzzzzz A22%zzz'se.--- 6 ZºZe’orºż żozafe, 4% e reacz at Zzzºr &c,227: - - - - - - - - - 7 eſ/_//zzzzzzzzzy,záe reaa arºe •Azazzzzº&2&zarz - ºp | }^27.2%azz Z22z-re. * - - - - - - - - Nºjºſ". wºrr, - - w |%azzar: z/ Z/2 - «Žazezzº 22*2%zczzwº. 22' - - - - - - *- . . * zvezžtz fºe Zºzz-z-ze aſ Zerzoz. z. ºozozczz Azeez. w .* - - 3%zz zazz 2,…&#zzz záe Zºozzº. 2/./r/z - *22% -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - , & cozorea: ./ºzze. * |7722-6272 &&. -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - "- - - - - - - - A2 -ſwz-zzºg &zore ºe area. 2 oz.Zezzºr Zorzezzzzy........ zz Zzzzzzºzo”.727, Czezeez. -- - - 22 1/Zozzzzer/227.232227-zz cººr. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - A3, º - - - - - - - ºzºzz:-zz:- 4ºzºgzzº ZºZº. 2AZ3&44.27%. OF ISLE WORTH, #127 Not long after the disforestment of Staines Forest, Richard Earl of Cornwall, to whom this manor had been granted by his brother Henry III. and who was immensely rich, built near the spot where the town now stands a large house or palace (afterwards destroyed by the citizens of London), and a chapel. From his residence the town of Isleworth might have first gained notoriety, and from the same circumstance have become somewhat pCpulous; be- sides, in this manor lay one side of the road or the site of part of the above forest from Brentford to Staines, which likewise became inhabited, and was a village known by the name of Hounslow. It is also probable that Richard Earl of Cornwall procured Heston to be erected into a parish, and separated from Isleworth, of which it had previously been a member. - GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE PARISH. The parish of Isleworth contains the hamlets of Brazill- Mill-Lane, Brentford-End, Rails-Head, Syon-Hill, Small- bury-Green, Whitton, Whitton-Dean, Worton, and Wyke- Green. It is bounded on the south by the river Thames; on the east, north, and west principally by Brentford, Twick- enham, Feltham, and Heston; at which last place the boundary passes through a pond or canal in the gardens belonging to Osterley House, which is swum on the day of procession. It touches also in some parts (upon Hounslow Heath) Bedfont and Hanworth. It is about four miles and a quarter in length, two miles and three quarters in breadth, and fifteen miles and a half in circumference, and contains 31.13a. 3r. 35p. of land, of which 8a. 3r. 11p. form an ait, whereof la, 2r. Op. is supposed to have been within the precinct of Syon Monastery. The soil consists principally of a hazel or rich mellow loam. The lands supposed to have been within the precinct of *K Sk128 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT Syon Monastery were estimated at 162a. 2r. 20p. ; and the lands belonging to the Duke of Northumberland, but out of the precinct, at 268a. 3r. Op. The whole parish of Isleworth contains 3113a. 3r. 35p. statute measure, viz. A. R. P. Arable . e º º cº . 443 0 30 Meadow tº e º º ... } 5 18 2 i Market gardens, &c. . o * . 857 0 32 Houses, small gardens, and unproductive ground 14] 1 13 Water, exclusive of the old river and that part of the Thames in the parish . º . 57 O 9 That part of the Thames within the boundary of the parish and the old river . & . 18 O 28 Roads and foot paths . e e . 78 2 2 Total e . 3113 3 35 The whole quantity of land subject to the payment of any kind of tithes is 2754a. 2r. 7p. statute measure, besides 65a. 1r. 33p. of rectorial glebe land, for which a stipend of 20l. has been invariably paid to the vicar, and 51a. 3r. 3p. of water, for which no regular composition has ever been charged, 140a. Or. 36p. in small pieces of land attached to houses, 23a. 1r. 34p. of wood and plantation, and 78a. 2r. 2p. of roads and foot paths, making together a total of 3113a. 3r. 35p. The quantity of land cultivated by market-gardeners for the raising of fruits for the London market, is 567a. 3r. 20p. Foot' observes, that Isleworth and the places adjacent are almost a garden, and orchards of apple trees, pears, plums, cherries, &c. and in rearing them nearly the same methods are followed. Isleworth is also celebrated for strawberries 1 Agricultural View of Middlesex, pp. 10, 13, 16. OF ISLEWORTH, 129 and raspberries, of which great quantities are carried to Covent Garden market; of the former, a new species called the scarlet emperor has within the last six years been grown here, which for beauty and flavour is unequalled." In 14 Edw. III. according to the Nona Rolls, this parish was taxed for the ninths of sheaves, fleeces, and lambs, to the value of 16!. including the portion of Philippa, Queen of England, amounting to 11. 8s. Of the fifteenth there was no return here, nor in most of the parishes of Middlesex, because there were no parishioners living by merchandise, but all from agriculture. In 1794, the parish paid the sum of 880l. 7s. 10%d. to the land tax, which was at the rate of 1s. 4d. in the pound. In 1803, the money raised by the parish rates (including part of the hamlet of Hounslow) was 2927. 0s. 1d. at 4s. in the pound. - The resident population of this parish in 1801 was 4346 persons; and in 1821 was 5269. By the census taken in 1831, the population then consisted of 5590 persons, 2725 males, and 2865 females; the number of families being l207, and of inhabited houses 1014. The annual value of real property as then assessed was 23,0511. The present gross assessment is 20,482/. In 1813 this parish was in- closed by act of parliament.” The following curious document respecting a dispute that arose between the parishes of Isleworth and Heston, on going their bounds, is preserved in the Augmentation Office. It has no date, but may be presumed to have been written not long before the Reformation, from the circumstance of John Gates, Esq. who is therein mentioned, having been appointed keeper of Syon House after the surrender of the monastery in 1539. * For an account of the Isleworth mode of growing strawberries, see Horti- cultural Transactions, vol. ii. pp. 101, 392. See also vol. v. p. 260, and vol. vi. pp. 180, 201. The Horticultural Society have presented Mr. John Wilmot, F.H.S. and Mr. M. Keens with the Banksian medal, for their various exhibi- tions of fruits from their gardens at Isleworth. 2 53 Geo. III. c. 174. K 130 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT “The answer of the parisheners of Istyllworth, on contra- versies, debats, and stryves, to the wronge byll of com- playnte made agaynste them by John Bygge, constable of the hundreth and lordship of Istylworth, and the parishioners of Heston, for goynge so in Processyon- weke, as hereafter folowith : “ Fyrste, the sayde parishioners of Istyllworth sey, that accordynge to the olde custom of the realme, and accordynge to the Kyng's grace commaundement, on the sayde Mondaye departed from the parishe churche of Istillworth, in Godd's pease and the King’s, intending no malyce nor gruge agaynste any other parishe, but only to goo with their processyon ; and so went forth on their wayes to divers crossys within the parishe, as they have don of old tyme, and so retornyng hom- warde from Babor-bryge, where as they sayde a gospell, as they ever have don of old tyme, peseably, and intendyng moo malyce to any person ; but went along by their boundes and dyche-syde tyll they kam nyghe unto the grete hawthorn stondyng in the saide heth. Ther kam the parishe of Heston with their processyon ; and before all their banners and cross of Heston aforesayde, ther kam five or six of the parishioners of Heston, and badde one John Browne, our formoste banner- man, to avoyde the dyche-syde ; he saide a wold not, he went upon their owne boundes. With that kam in John Bygg step- pynge yn, and swore an othe, “Knave, would thow not avoyde the waye 2 thou shallte into the dyche:’ with that threw hym into the dyche with his banner. And allso, lykewyse, Thomas Chylde and Thomas Dewell, ryotously blustrynge and blowinge, helpynge to the same, of old malyse and gruge, lyke tyraunts and lyke madde men, helpynge to shulderynge other of the sayde bannermen ynto the dyche, and puttynge by o'the banner- men ; and wolde have putt more ynto the dyche, yff the vicar of Istyllworth, Thomas Yonge, &c. constables, and Hew Or- ton, churchwardeyn, homeste men of the seyd parishe of Istill- worth, with dyvers others moo of the sayde parishe, hadd natt com with their cappis in their hands, and intretynge and de- syringe the sayde John Bygge, &c. in Godd's name and the Kyng's, to kepe pease, and to suffer the sayde parishioners of Istyllworth pesably to goo and passe homward to Istyllworth with their processyon, and to praye accordynge to their duety OF ISLE WORTH, 13} to God, and in Godd's pease and the Kyng's. And, further, if the sayde parishioners of Istylworth hadd nat byn wyser and more dyscrete and sadder then the sayde parishichers of Hes- ton, the sayde John Bygge, &c. had byn lyke to have made manslaughter; for the wyffes of Heston, that ys to say, Thomas Chyld's wife, &c. &c. and other wiffs of the sayde parish of Heston, with malice seynge, “Pull Istyllworth crosse, and take away the crosse of Istyllworth from the caytiffs, and a vagons [vengeance] on all the parishe of Istyllworth, wretches and caytiffs of Istyllworth, for they have undon us, to dyche in and take in our comyn.’ “Item, furthermore, a soule preste ther beyng in Heston pa- rishe, toke a banner in hand from a yonge ladde that bare the banner, and threwe hym in to the dyche also, contrarye to the Kyng's pease. And, furthermore, when the sayde John Bygge, &c. and the sayde sowll preste, and other the sayde parishion- ers, hade don their malyciously ryott, not intendynge to serve God, nor to goo further in processyon, accordynge to their dewty ; when they sawe they colde not optayne their maly- cyous purpose, departyd towords their owne town e of Heston with lowde noyse, seying “A vengyance on all the wretches of Istyllworth.” “Item, further, where as the sayde John Bygge hath allegyd and sayde, that the saide parishioners of Istyllworth kam with stavis, bylls, and other wepyns; the paryshioners of Istyllworth sayeth that ys contrarye, for they bare small staves in their honds to lepe over the watery playshes; there were but few that bare any staves in ther honds; and as for bylls, they hadd 2 heggynge bylls, but they bare them not ryotously, but pease- ably, for theyr own ease, to make wey over dyches, and to cut down bushes and hethe, to thentent that the processyon with all the people myght have passage wher as the ways were fowle, that they myght passe peseably over, and as they have don of old tyme heretofore. “Item, wher that it ys sayde that the vycar of Istyllworth toke down the crosse of the staff, and toke the banner-staff in his hande ; he wyll depose for hymselfe that he kam nat nye unto the crosse, nor towchyd yt, nor profferyd to goo towards to take it downe to doo any such acte withall, to defend hyms sylf or his parishioners, for he hadd noo such malyze nor gruge agaynst them; but mekely and gently desyringe as well his own K 2 132 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT parishioners as the sayde parishioners of Heston, for God’s sake, and yn the Kyng's name, to passe on with their proces- syon, and to do their dewty to God, and to praye, as is before seyde, for the Kyng’s grace, accordynge to their dewty. “Item, further, the parishioners of Istyllworth seyth, that the sayde John Bygg, of malyce pretensyd, on Sondaye nyght afore the sayde processyon Monday, and on the sayde Mon- daye morning lykewyse, spake and sayde certen words for stop- ping of Istyllworth processyon ; and sayde, in a certen place in Hunsloo, that he wolde stopp the processyon of Istyllworth aforesayde; and that they shoulde not com on processyon withoute their dyche in the Kyng's highwaye in Hunsloo-heth; and that the sayde parishioners of Istyllworth wyll brynge forthe wytnes to testyfye the same. “All which matters the sayde parishioners of Istyllworth reffer to the hands of their good Mr. John Gates, esquyer, to be orderyd, and to see a redresse therin made, for the quyetnes of the sayde parishioners, by hym, or by suche other of the Kyng's counsell as shall please hym to putt yt to.” Isleworth is within the jurisdiction of the county magis- trates; and by an Act of Parliament passed in 1750, it is enacted that the suitors of the County Court of Middlesex, or such persons as are qualified to serve on juries on trial, in the superior courts at Westminster, together with the county clerk, may determine suits for debt under 40s. in a summary way; and that the Sheriff of Middlesex, by his county clerk, shall hold his court for that purpose “on the first Tuesday in every month, at some convenient place within the hun- dreds of Isleworth or Elthorne.” The court is held at Brent- ford during the summer half-year, and at Uxbridge during winter. The Duke of Northumberland holds courts leet and baron generally in April and October; and the Dean and Canons of Windsor hold their courts baron (not leet) once in two years only, unless some special business require it. A pleasure-fair is held here on the first Monday in July. * 23 Geo. II. c. 33. OF ISLE WORTH. 133 Norden, in his “Speculum Britanniae,” written in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, mentions “a copper and brass- mill, situated between Thistleworth and Wortor.” He also says, that the ore was brought from Mendip Hills, and that “manie artificial devises were to be noted in the perform- ance of the worke.” These copper-mills do not now exist. On the spot noticed by Norden is now a large flour-mill, and in the centre of the village there is a more capacious mill of the same description, the reparation of which cost Messrs. Leader, Attlee, and Co. of Wandsworth, the late proprietors, the sum of 29,999/. 19s. 9d. It is now leased to Mr. Kidd from the Duke of Northumberland. Calico-printing was formerly carried on here to a consider- able extent; but within the last ten years it has been dis- continued, and the grounds converted into a farmyard, in the possession of Charles Stanbrough, Esq. In Brazil-Mill- lane is a large brewery belonging to Messrs. John and Charles Farnell. The small river Crane, which takes its rise in the common fields between Pinner and Harrow, and then passes under Cranford bridge, and across Hounslow heath, falls into the Thames at Isleworth, having been augmented by an artificial cut from the Colne, which the Abbess and Convent of Syon caused to be made for supplying their water-mills. A branch of the Paddington or Grand Junction Canal joins the Thames at the eastern extremity of the parish, near Brentford. There is a ferry, called Church Ferry, for foot passengers, from the church over the river to West Sheen, Kew, &c. and another at the southern extremity of the village, called Rails-head Ferry. * Harl. MS. No. 570-Among the Lansdowne MSS. (No. 81,) is a peti- tion from John Brode to the Council, concerning his brass-works at Isleworth, Sir Richard Martin's answer, and Brode's reply, temp. 7 Eliz. 134 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT THE PA.R.O CHIA. L. C.H.U. R. C.H. The Church of Isleworth, which occupies an elevated situation near the margin of the river, is dedicated to All Saints, and consists of a nave, chancel, and two aisles. At the west end is an ancient stone tower' of Gothic architec- ture, overgrown with ivy on the north, west, and south sides, above which is a small turret and cupola, erected with the remainder of the structure in 1705. It has been before observed, that when Richard Earl of Cornwall built his house or palace here, he also erected a chapel. It would appear, however, from the mention of a priest as having three virgates of land in the Norman Sur- vey, that a church existed here when that record was taken.” In 1436, William de Loveney, by his will dated 25th Aug. bequeathed the sum of 20s. towards the repairs of Isleworth Church.” In 1701, the church being so far decayed as to demand renovation, a plan for rebuilding it was procured from Sir Christopher Wren, which, however, was not put in execu- tion, being judged too expensive. In 1705, in consequence of a legacy of 500l. from Sir Orlando Gee, the parishioners determined to commence the work immediately, adopting in part Sir Christopher Wren’s design. A subscription was set on foot in aid of their intention ; but, as the funds raised for the purpose were not sufficient to defray the expenses, a grant of Faculty was obtained to enable the parish to dis- pose of pews." The new building was begun May 12, 1705, * Church towers were formerly the parochial fortresses, and were fitted up with fireplaces, &c. the parishioners resorting to them in time of danger. (Fosbroke's Encl. of Antiq. vol. i. p. 108.) Mr. Bentham (Hist. of Ely Ca- thedral, pp. 30, 39.) supposes them to have been introduced about the time of King Edgar, and improved by the Normans. * Dr. Nash (Hist. of Worcestersh. p. 9) says, “whenever we find a priest mentioned in Domesday, we may conclude there was a church.” * Bishop Fitzhugh's Register, in dioc. Lond. fol, 38. * Seats in churches were made subject to sale as early as 1457. The price OF ISLE WORTH, 135 and finished February 8, 1706. It was further repaired and beautified in 1829." The organ was built at the voluntary subscription of the parish in 1715. The living is a vicarage within the diocess of London, and archdeaconry of Middlesex. It was appropriated at an early period to the abbey of St. Valery, or Waleric, in Picardy,” to which abbey it was confirmed, together with their other pos- sessions, by Henry III. in the 54th year of his reign.” The prior of the alien priory of Takely in Essex, a cell to the abbey of St. Valery, who was procurator-general, and col- lector of the rents of all the lands held by the same abbey in England, usually presented to this vicarage.” From an inquisition, taken in the year 1567, it appears that the prior of St. Valery, rector of the church of Isle- worth, was accustomed to distribute two bushels of rye every week in the year among the poor of Isleworth. He also delivered to two men of the town of Heston three quar- ters of beans and pease, to be distributed yearly on the first Sunday in Easter among the poor, for the souls of the King and Queen and their progenitors. He was also bound to send, at his own cost, from the town of Isleworth to the town of Twickenham, twelve bushels of beans and pease to two men of the said town of Twickenham, called ‘’ churchemen,” to be divided among the poor as above. It further recites, that “ the said alms had been given by the predecessors of the now Prior for time immemorial, until they were with- varied from 10d. to 16d. the former sum being paid for one behind the font, and the latter for one opposite the pulpit.—(Collect. Topog. vol. iii. p. 134.) 1 Plans of the ground-floor and galleries of Isleworth Church were printed and published in 1831, by Mr. Moses Adams of Isleworth. 2 The Abbey of St. Valery in Picardy is situated four leagues below Abbe- ville, at the mouth of the Somme, in the diocess of Amiens, and is said to have been founded by King Clothaire, A.D. 613.—Warburton’s Account of Alien Priories, vol. ii. p. 62. Dufresnoy (Chron. Tables, vol. ii. p. 210,) says that it was founded by St. Blimond, a disciple of St. Valery, A.D. 627. It was from St. Valery that William the Conqueror set sail to invade England, A.D. 1066. 3 Mon. Angl. vol. ii. p. 1003. * Morant's Essex, vol. ii. p. 573. 5 Inq. post mortem, 41 Ed. III. (2 Nos.) No. 49. 136 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT drawn by Prior John, and the predecessor of the said prior who now is. And that the said John some time gave the aforesaid alms, but that they had been withdrawn for the last twenty years.” In 1391, foreign patronage and possessions becoming daily more precarious, Edmund, abbot of St. Valery, ob- tained the King's license to transfer this vicarage among other of his possessions to William of Wykeham, who made it part of the endowment of his newly-founded college at Winchester." In 1474, 5 Oct, a deed of composition, entitled, “ Compo- sitio Vicariae de Isleworth,” was made between Thomas Bishop of London, as ordinary of the diocess; the warden and scholars of Winchester College, proprietaries of the church; and the vicar of Isleworth, on the one part; and Elizabeth (Gybbs), abbess of Syon Monastery, on the other part; relative to tithes and other ecclesiastical matters, of which the following are the heads: “It was agreed and compounded (the said abbess and convent protesting that by reason of such composition no prejudice should be to their exemption to non-payment of tithes), that the said warden, &c. and the vicars of Isleworth, should for ever receive and have the tithes, oblations, obventions, and other ecclesiastical rights and emoluments whatsoever in the parish church of Isleworth aforesaid, in any manner howsoever paid or there happening or to arise. That the said warden, &c. should have the tenth sheaf, or other tenth part of any grain whatso- ever, only from the lands without, and in no wise within the precinct of the said monastery, the limits whereof are here- under described, to wit, “On the east side the river Thames, and on the south certain ditches, being the outside of the south part of a certain field called the Buttfield, descending in a line to the Thames; and on the west and south sides, other ditches, extending by the west side of Buttfield aforesaid, under a stone bridge, near the Corsgreve, and thence along the west and north sides of the field called the Sheep Leaze, and of another field called Brom- 1 Cart. Antiq. Augm. Off. E. 63. The seal of the Abbot of St. Valery, men- tioned by Mr. Lysons as being “in fine preservation,” is now lost. Žo Ayºcy? (??)7% | | N Gozoöed Z'sſ. At O_4 /2 - s N A / E AW Z'A' O R. Zº Z.A.VD belongzzº Zo 3,723 pazzazer Z3%, ’’ azva' off 678. P. a. it k . § 77°0/22 Aſozz/25ZO!?' Plan of the Precincts of //om Zeonazoºs &zzueſ.-, Published by J.B.Nichols & Son, 25, Parliament Street, May11840. Sºr (ON MI (ONASTERY, d Artz&ers. Aftszoº o/"Z3Zetarozº. oLD STABLES AT SYON HOUSE, Zºezz &otºzz &&ozzz /720.--> A.A/27&n, Žog. 26 Zoº Acre, Zazza'oz. of ISLEworth. 137 field, otherwise the Oathill, to a certain river called the Brayne (Brent), and from thence to the Thames aforesaid. “That the said abbess and convent should for ever have all and all manner of tithes, oblations, and obventions, and other ecclesiastical rights and emoluments whatsoever in the said monastery, and the places within the said monastery, and the precinct thereof, and of the manor of Isleworth, called Worton or Eystons, and the arable land, meadows, feedings, pastures, waters, woods, and other places whatsoever, to the said abbess and convent belonging, or in the hands of the said abbess, &c. or their farmers, being or thereafter to be (the tithes of grain arising from such lands and places situate without the said pre- cinct excepted). “And also, except the tithes of the lands and tenements within the bounds and limits of the said parish church of Isleworth, and demised by copy of court roll or otherwise, in any man- ner whatsoever, at the will of the lord of the manor, according to the custom of the same manor, and then in the hands of the tenants, to the said vicar for the time being only payable. “That neither the said warden, &c. or the said vicar, or his successors, should by reason or pretext of any right or compo- sition, jointly or severally challenge or demand any tithes, ob- lations, and obventions of any grain, hay, timber, wood, under- wood, forests, hedges, warrens, furze, brambles, bushes, reeds, lands, tenements, farms, fields, mines, herbs, fruits of orchards and gardens, mills of what sort soever, dove-houses, piscaries, fishings, and fish of ponds, fens, lakes, marshes, pits, ditches, rivulets, watercourses, and all river birds and winged animals, water-fowls of every kind and sort, as well wild and warren fowls as tame, especially swans and bees, and all of the newly ploughed lands in the said monastery and within the precinct thereof; also of the said manor of Isleworth, called the manor of Worton or Eystons, from the lands and places aforesaid, in any manner whatsoever arising or to arise, but from thence- forth from all tithes, &c. within the said precinct, and from the said manor, lands, and places above specified arising, they should for ever be excluded (the tithes of grain or corn from the places and demesne lands of the said abbess, &c. without and not within the said precinct excepted), and to the said warden, &c. wholly to be paid, so that the said abbess, &c. should pay to the said warden, &c. as appropriators, twenty shillings sterling, 138 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT for the indemnity and interest of them, as a suitable sufficient recompense and satisfaction of all tithes, oblations, and obven- tions, and other matters aforesaid, and a further sum of 6s. 8d. in case of non-payment. “The said abbess, &c. for ever, to pay the said vicar forty shillings sterling for a proper, due, and sufficient recompense for all tithes, oblations, and obventions, in any manner howso- ever arising or to arise within the said precinct, and in the said manor of Isleworth, called the manor of Worton or Eystons, and the lands, meadows, feedings, pastures, waters, woods, or other- wise, as aforesaid, and 6s. 8d. to be paid further in case of non- payment in proper time, viz. at Michaelmas and Christmas. The said abbess and convent to allow the said vicar daily, at the upper table of the hall of the monastery, meat and drink, and the like to be allowed to the vicar's servant at the groom’s table; and in case the said vicar should from sickness be unable to attend the monastery, he shall be allowed at the rate of 7d. per week for his provisions at home. And the said abbess and convent shall find the said vicar and his successors yearly one robe, containing four yards of woollen cloth of the suit and livery of the gentlemen of the monastery aforesaid. “ Declaration.—That as often as and when any tenements or lands which were not demesne lands, and which were then in the hands of laymen, or the tenants of the said abbess and con- vent, of the growth and produce of which the vicar or any of his predecessors, in right of the said vicarage, had received or ought or had been accustomed to receive, tithes and obventions; and which lands might thereafter come to and be in the hands and possession of the said abbess, &c.; from thenceforth the said wi- car should freely receive such tithes and oblations as the vicars of the said church had hitherto been accustomed and ought to receive and have when such lands and tenements were in the hands of te— nants or laymen. So nevertheless that the said vicar for the time being, as often as he should thereafter require and de- mand such aforesaid tithes and obventions of such lands and te- nements, when they should so come to the hands of the said ab- bess and convent, should first fully give notice thereof to the same abbess and convent by specifying and denominating the same.” These appear to be the material parts of this deed of com- OF ISLE WORTH, - 139 position. Mr. Lysons states, that, by some subsequent agree- ment (neither the date nor parties to which are specified), the diet, &c. was commuted for money, and the sum of 111. 7s. 4d. was allotted to the vicar out of the demesne lands, which is still received. The Church of Isleworth remained in the possession of the warden and scholars of Winchester College until the year 1543, at which time Henry VIII. by writ granted them the manors of Mondesmere, Stubbynton, and Wood- mancote, in the county of Southampton, the manors of Pid- dle-Trenthide and Sydling in the county of Dorset, and the manor of Enford in the county of Wilts, with their appur- tenances, in exchange for the manor of Harmondsworth and the churches of Isleworth, Heston, Hampton, Harmonds- worth, and Twickenham, in the county of Middlesex." In 1547, the rectory and advowson was granted to the Duke of Somerset; but in the same year, as proved by a deed in the Augmentation Office, the great tithes were granted from the Crown to the Dean and Canons of St. George’s Chapel, Windsor. Through the attainder of the Duke of Somerset, A.D. 1552, the advowson reverted to the Crown; as we find that, in 1554, Queen Mary presented to the vicarage. Soon after the Dean and Canons of Windsor became possessed of the advowson, and in 1562 a clerk was admitted at their presentation, and in them the right of patronage has since continued.” The great tithes, which were purchased some few years back of the Dean and Canons of Windsor, under the Land-Tax Redemption Act, by the late Edmund Hill, esq. were afterwards vested in his devisees, John Fish, esq. and others; and from them passed into the possession of the late W. Stanbrough, esq. Some of them, near the road leading from Isleworth to Richmond, have since been sold to the Marquis of Ailsa and the late Sir William Cooper; but I Pat. 35 Hen. VIII. p. 8. July 12.-Harl. MS. No. 140, fol. 205 b. Prior to this conveyance, according to Newcourt, Nic. Lenthall had the ad- vowson granted him for life by the College, and presented accordingly. 3 Pat. 1 Edw. VI. p. 4. July 23. 3 Newcourt's Repert. vol. i. p. 674. 140 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT the principal are still in the possession of Messrs. James and Charles Stanbrough, and by them the vicar's stipend of £20 is annually paid. In Pope Nicholas’s Taxation (1291), the rectory was va- lued at 24 marks. It was the same in 1371." In the reign of Hen. VIII. it was valued at £35,” and in 1560 at 135l. 5s. In 1291 the vicarage was valued at £2." In 1522, when the clergy were called upon to advance money to the King, it was assessed at 10/. 13s. 4d."; and in 1535, ac- cording to the King's books, at £18, and the yearly tenths ll. 16s." According to Glover's Survey, in 1635 Gideon Aunsham was lessee of the rectory, then called the Warden- Hold; in 1645 Henry Mildmay; 7 and subsequently Mr. James Orton. The present lessee under the church of Windsor is Vermon Abbott, esquire. The Parochial Registers are” as follow:— Nos. 1–5, bapt. and bur. 1566–1781; marr. 1566–1753; Nos. 6 and 7, bapt. and bur. 1782–1812; Nos. 8–10, marr. 1754–1812. Patrons. Vicars. Institution. King Edward III. . . Roger de Halughton9 . 1348, Oct. 20. John de Ashedon 10 . 1349, June 3. g-immº Thomas Adam º º- John de Killuml? . 1351, May 10. * Harl. MS. No. 60. fol. 25 b. * Chantry Roll. Augm. Off. 3 Parliamentary Surveys, MSS. Lambeth Lib. 4 Pope Nicholas's Taxation, fol. 20. “Tax' minut' benefic.’” 5 Harl. MS. No. 133. * Valor. Eccles. vol. i. p. 433. 7 See Lords' Journals, vol. vii. p. 383. 8 The first institution of parish registers in England commenced in 1501, 16 Hen. VII. although the keeping of them was not strictly enjoined till the in- junction of Lord Cromwell, 30 Hen. VIII. During the Commonwealth, the banns of marriage were published in towns upon market days, and the marriage ceremony was performed by a Justice of the Peace ; but in 1657, ministers were again empowered to marry. (Fosbroke's Encl. of Antiq. p. 438.) 9 Pat. 22 Edw. III. p. 3. 10 Pat. 23 Edw. III. p. 1. in He obtained the King's letters patent of the presentation to this vicarage, May 10, 1351; but they were revoked on the 24th of the same month. (Pat. 25 Edw. III. p. 1.) OF ISLE WORTH, 141 Patrons. Vicars. Institution. King Edward III. . Thomas de Horsted . --- John de Bromley' © *-*- John de Kercoston, or 1352, July 14. Kercolston 3 *-es- John Martin? * . 1352, July 22. sº- John de Combrek 3 , 1354. *-*- John de Hanvile 8 . & *-*- Thomas de Olney & . 1355. gº-º-º-º: John, vicar of Warling- 1357. ton 3 tº-a- John de Bokelond . g Prior of Takeley . ... William Bole Q- . 1368, 4 cal. Nov. King Richard II. . . Laurence de Hesam 4 . Resig. John Ashefold & . 1383, June 21. — William Stowe ? . . 1384, Sept. 18. — Winchester College . Thomas Carleton" . . 1394, Feb. 16. — William Bayly 7 . . 1407, Apr. 21. William Hawtrime, L.B. 1429, May 22. Edward Wyche, pr. . 1429, June 26. Death. John Mayne, pr. . . 1454, July 30. — John Feld, cap. . . 1461, May 19. — = " He obtained the King's licence to exchange this vicarage with John de Bromley, chantry priest at the altar of St. Erkenwald, in the cathedral church of St. Paul, for the soul of Ralph de Baldock, Bishop of London, for the chan- tryship, Sept. 28, 1351. (Pat. 25 Edw. III. p. 2.) Prior to this exchange, John de Bromley was presented by the King to the church of Ashen, alias Esso, in Essex, Oct. 20, 1348. (Pat. 22 Edw. III. p. 3.) * Pat. 26 Edw. III. p. 2. It is doubtful whether John de Karcoston was ever admitted, as John Martin was presented on the 22nd of the same month and year. (Pat. 26 Edw. III. p. 2.) * It appears that in the same year he obtained the King's licence to exchange this vicarage for the church of St. John and St. Ethelburgh, in Friday-street, London, with John de Hanvile ; but it is questionable if it ever took effect: the same John de Combrek obtaining another licence to exchange this vicarage for that of Woburn, in the diocess of Lincoln, with Thos. de Olney, (Pat. 22 Edw. III. p. 1,) who was thereupon admitted, as in 1357 he obtained the King's licence to exchange it with John vicar of Warlington. (Pat. 31 Edw. III.) 4 Ric. II. conferred this vicarage on the abovesaid Laurence de Hesam, it having formed part of the property of the alien priory of Takeley seized to the Crown. - 5 “Whether,” says Newcourt, “this was the same William de Stowe who was archdeacon of Colchester in 1336, I question.” 6 He was presented by the warden and scholars of the college of St. Mary at Winchester, to whom the abbey of St. Valery had transferred the patronage. 7 He was vicar of Canfield Magna, Essex, circa 1444.—Newc. vol. ii. p. 122. 142 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT Patrons. Vicars. Institution. Winchester College . William Sampson . . 1464, Oct. 19. Resig. Clement Colyn, or Col- 1488, Mar. 18. — . tº mºm- lins ' William Darlington, L.B. ass-sº - Edward Moore, A.M.2 1514, Mar. 3. — -- John Hall3 1521, Aug. 13. Death. - John Harvey, pr. . . 1535, June 20. — Nic. Lenthallº e . John Greene, A.M.5 . 1549, Nov. 27. Resig. Queen Mary . o . John Gardener, pr. . 1554, May 5. Death. Bishop of London, by Rowland Gosnel, A.M. 1556, Sept. 16. — lapse" - Dean and Canons of Thomas Wood, cl.7 . 1562, Nov. 4. tº- Windsor Thomas Smith, A.M. . 1570, Oct. 23. - - William Greene, cl.8 . 1572, Feb. 5. Resig. William Gradell, cl.9 . 1574, May 24. Bp. of London, by lapse EsaiusBriers or Bures, cl. 10 1577, Apr. 20. * " He was vicar of Dunmow Magna, Essex, in 1491, and, 17th June in the following year, was rector of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, London, (Newc. vol. i. p. 311 ; vol. ii. p. 223.) 2 He was vicar of Heston, 7 Dec. 1513. (Newc. vol. i. p. 646.) 3 John Hall or Haile was rector of Chelmsford, 18 Apr. 1492.-Newc. vol. ii. p. 129. He was executed at Tyburn 4 May 1535, together with John, prior of the Charter House, London; Augustine Webster, prior of Beauvale; Thomas Laurence, prior of Exham ; and Richard Reynolds, a priest of Syon Monastery, for denying the King's supremacy. (Stowe's Annals, p. 571.-Ho- linshed’s Chron.) - - 4 Nic. Lenthall had the advowson granted to him for life by the college aforesaid. * In 1557, 22d May, he was rector of Stanwell, Middlesex. — (Newc. vol. i. p. 627.) 6 Lapse, the omission of a patron to present to a church within six months after voidable ; by which neglect title is given to the ordinary to collate to such church. In such case, the patronage devolves from the patron to the Bishop, from the Bishop to the Archbishop, and from the Archbishop to the King. A donative does not go in lapse; but the ordinary may compel the patron by ec- clesiastical censures to fill up the vacancy. If the donative have been aug- mented by Queen Anne's Bounty, it will lapse in like manner as presentative livings. (Potts' Law Dict.) 7 He was also rector of Haslington, Middlesex. (Newc. vol. i. p. 632.) 8 In 1538, March 26, he was rector of St. Margaret Pattens, London. (Ib. p. 407.) 9. In 1576, May 24, he was presented to the vicarage of Wakering Magna, or Much Wakering, Essex. (Ib. vol. ii. p. 618.) 19. In 1592, Oct. 9, he was presented to the vicarage of Northall, Middlesex. —(Ib. vol. i. p. 702.) - OF ISLEW ORTH. 143 Patrons. Włcars. Institution. Dean and Canons of Thomas Hawkes, cl. 1586, Mar. 3. Death. Windsor Nicholas Byfield, cl." 1615, Mar. 31. t- Thomas Horne 2 . . Circa 1622. º- John Ellis, S. T. P. 3 . 1637, Mar. 29. William Grant, A.M. 4 1639, Ncv. 8. – i Nicholas Byfield, a Puritan divine of considerable eminence in the begin- ning of the seventeenth century, was the son of Richard Byfield, minister of Stratford-upon-Avon, and was born in Warwickshire, circa 1579. In 1596 he became a butler or servitor of Exeter College, Oxon. during Lent Term, and remained there upwards of seven years, but left it without taking a degree. Being admitted, however, into holy orders, he left the University, and had in- tentions of going into Ireland, to obtain preferment in the church ; but at Chester, in his way there, he was, upon the delivery of a noted sermon at that place, invited to be pastor of St. Peter's Church, which he gladly accepted, and continued there for several years, “much followed and admired,” says Wood, “by the precise party, who esteemed his preaching profitable, and his life pious.” He was a strict observer of the Lord's Day, on which subject he wrote, and involved himself in a controversy with Edward Brerewood, the ma- thematician, who, being a mative of that city, was sometimes his auditor. From Chester he removed, in 1615, to the vicarage of Isleworth, where he died in 1622, leaving behind him an excellent character for learning, success in his ministry, and a pious and peaceable disposition. He was the author of many popular works, which are enumerated by Wood. Dr. Gouge of Blackfriars, who drew up an account of his death, informs us (in his Preface to the posthumous Works of Mr. Byfield) that, on his body being opened, a stone was taken out of his bladder that weighed 33 ounces and more, measuring about the edge 15% inches, and was in length and breadth about 13 inches, and solid, like a flint. A print of him was published by Richardson in 1790, with an ac- count of this very remarkable case.—His son Adoniram Byfield was a man of considerable note during the civil war, and was secretary to the Assembly of Divines. (Neale's Hist. of the Puritans, vol. ii. p. 378.) His son Richard, another ejected Nonconformist, was a member also of that assembly, and an author. (Ib. p. 371.) Adoniram is one of the few persons who have been by name stigmatized by Butler in his “ Hudibras,” part iii, cantc 2, line 639. He was the father of Dr. Byfield, the noted sal-volatile doctor, who, in his epitaph, is said to be “Diu volatilis tandem fivus.” See Fuller's Worthies, p. 415; Wood's Ath. Oxon. by Bliss, vol. ii. p. 323; and Chalmers's Biog. Dict. vol. vii. p. 475. 2 He was fellow of Merton College, Oxford, became canon of Windsor in Oct. 1616, took the degree of D.D. July 8, 1625, and dying 7th Nov. 1636, aged 60, was buried in St. George's Chapel at Windsor.—(Wood's Ath. Oxon. vol. i. p. 851.) 3 He was, circa 1630, vicar of Rislip, Middlesex—(Newc. vol. i. p. 723.) 4 He was sequestered by the Puritans for his loyalty, but was reinstated at the Restoration. No successor is mentioned by Newcourt until 1678. Samuel 144 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT Patrons. Vicars. Institution. Dean and Canons of Richard Milward, S.T.P.' 1678, July 3. Death. Windsor ... ººmsºmº John Horden, A.M.2 1684, Apr. 16. smºs William Cave, S.T.P.3 1690, Nov. 19. * Rowles supplied the cure during Grant’s sequestration. (Proceedings of the Com- mittees, MSS. Lamb. Lib. vol. viii.) The inhabitants of Isleworth presented a peti- tion against Mr. Grant, containing 21 articles, and printed on a single sheet, 4to. (Gough's Topog. vol. i. p. 571.) To which petition Mr. Grant published a reply, entitled, “The Vindication of the Vicar of Isleworth, in the county of Middlesex, from a scandalous pamphlet, containing 21 articles, invented by some closely subscribed unto, but by six publickly prescribed, but by one openly, and now vented in print surreptitiously (in the name of the whole pa- rish), by a nobody,” by Wm. Grant, vicar of Isleworth, 1641. In answer to one of the articles, which was as follows: “He useth very unbecoming speeches in his sermons, as, speaking of some Popish tenets, he said, “Marry, as good lucke is, we have the Scriptures against them ;’ and at another time, speaking of the devil's temptations, “Marry, as good luck was, God was stronger than the devil:’” he says, that he had “twice used the phrase ‘good lucke is,' though never as alleged, and that he found it thus often used in Holy Writ, “good lucke have thou with thine honour,’ says the Psalmist: and again, ‘it fortuned (writes St. John) that there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee.’” (Lysons's Env. Suppl. p. 203.) Among the Minutes of the Westry is entered a license (bearing date Apr. 28, 1661,) given by the same W. Grant to Richard Downton, Esq. and Thomasin his wife, to eat flesh in lent, “for the recovery of their health, they being en. forced by age, notorious sickness, and weakness, to abstain from fish.” " Also Canon of Windsor. 2 In 1671, May 5, he was rector of St. Michael, Queenhithe. (Newc. vol. i. p. 487.) * This eminent scholar and divine was born 30th Dec. 1637, at Pickwell in Leicestershire, where his father was rector of the parish, and a great sufferer during the civil war. (Kimber's Baronetage, vol. i. p. 361.) On the 9th Nov. 1653, he was admitted into St. John’s College, Cambridge, where he took the degree of B.A. in 1656, and that of M.A. in 1660. In August 1662, he was admitted to the vicarage of Islington, and some time after became chaplain in ordinary to Charles II. He took the degree of D.D. in 1672; and on the 16th Sept. 1679, was collated by the Archbishop of Canterbury to the rectory of All Hallows the Great, in Thames Street, London. In July 1681, he was incorpo- rated D.D. at Oxford; and in Nov. 1684, was installed Canon of Windsor. He resigned the rectory of All Hallows in 1689, and the vicarage of Islington in 1691, having on the 19th Nov. 1690, been admitted to this vicarage, which, being a quiet and retired place, probably suited best his most studious temper. He was author of several works relating to ecclesiastical history. Cave's ‘Lives of the Apostles,’ ‘Lives of the Fathers,' and his ‘Primitive Christianity,” are justly esteemed the best books upon those subjects. He died at Windsor, 4th Aug. 1713, and was buried in Islington Church, where a monument is erected to his memory, on the east wall of the chancel. Arms: Cave, impaling Argent on a fesse Sable, between three hawks volant of the second, a leopard's face be- OF ISLE WORTH. 145 Patrons. Vicars. {nstitutiº.º. Vacated. T]ean and Canons of Richard Coleire, M.A.' 1716. Windsor -º-º- George Stephens, M.A.2 1746. Death. -** *- John Fulham, M.A.3 1751. - *- William Drake, D.D.4 1777. Death. *- Edward Langford, M.A.5 1801. Death. -ºº- William Heath e tº-msm- Henry Glossop, M.A. . 1822. Dr. Turner, the herbalist, and physician to Edward Duke of Somerset, the Lord Protector, who, though a layman, was Dean of Wells, had a licence to preach at Isleworth against the errors of Pelagius. His lecture delivered upon that subject was answered in print, and he replied in a book dedicated to Bishop Latimer, in 1551." Richard Byfield was lecturer here about 1620. (Wood’s Athenae Oxon. by Bliss, vol. iii. p. 668.) Mr. William Jemmat, or Gemote, was fourteen years a licensed lecturer in this church; but, leaving the cure in 1640, he took the covenant, and became minister of St. Giles's church at Reading in Berkshire. He was a very la- borious preacher, and wrote many sermons and treatises tween two mullets Or.—Stonehouse. (Biog. Britan. ; Chalmers's Biog. Dict. vol. iii. p. 470; Lysons's Env, vol. iii. pp. 141, 148; and Nelson's Hist. of Islington, 4to, Lond. 1811, pp. 284, 285.) | He published a sermon occasioned by the rape and murder of Anne Bristow on Smallbury Green in 1723. 2 Also Rector of West Clandon, Surrey, and a Canon of Windsor. 3 Also Canon of Windsor, Archdeacon of Lamdaff, Prebendary of Chichester, and for fifty-five years Rector of Compton, Surrey. See pedigree of Fulham in Collectamea Topog. et Geneal. vol. I. p. 18. 4 He was the son of the historian of York, and was himself distinguished as a scholar and an antiquary, particularly by his observations on the origin and derivation of the English language, and other papers in the Archaeologia. 5 Dr. Langford, during his incumbency, became insolvent. The living was sequestrated, and the Rev. John Mitchel, in 1806, was appointed curate by the Bishop. Dr. Langford died some years after, when the living was presented by the Dean and Canons of Windsor to the Rev. W. Heath; but his gentleman, being one of the assistant masters in the upper school of Eton, never resided here. Mr. Mitchel, therefore, remained as his curate, and was also lecturer of the parish till the year 1822, when Mr. Heath made an exchange of the living of Isleworth with the Rev. H. Glossop, for that of West Dean in Hampshire, during their joint lives. * Wood's Athen. Oxon. vol. i. - L 146 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT which are printed; and also translated some part of Dr. Thomas Goodwin’s Works in Latin. He died 28th Jan. 1677, leaving a considerable legacy of books to the church of St. Giles, at Reading, in the chancel whereof he was buried.' Mr. Thomas Carter was curate and lecturer here from 1775 to his death in 1791 (see his epitaph in a following page.) The present curate and lecturer is Dr. James, who succeeded the Rev. William Parker. There are a Quakers’ Meeting-house and two Wesleyan- chapels in this parish. The Roman Catholics also have a chapel here, endowed by the Earl of Shrewsbury. Description of the principal Monuments and Epitaphs in the Church and Churchyard. There are now very few monuments existing which were in the old church. Of those mentioned by Weever, and which will be recited hereafter, not one remains. A small but very interesting memorial is a brass plate which was let into the door of the Duke of Northumberland's pew, by his Grace’s express command. It represents one of the Nuns of Sion, as shown in the annexed engraving, where the figure is of the same size as the original, and in a plate beneath is the following inscription, Hºerc ipett) the boup of 39argaret Peig, a $igter profegget pm Špon tubo Decegged gº bijth of Øctober 30 1561 on tubøge àouſe 3.5'u babe m'tp. At the east end of the north gallery is a mural monument containing two well-executed effigies of Sir Francis Darcy and his lady. They are of half the size of life, kneeling on cushions, face to face, between three marble pillars with Co- rinthian capitals. He is bareheaded, in white armour, with trunk breeches; she in a ruff and black gown ; their hands in prayer. The inscription is as follows:— “Here lieth ye body of Dame KATHARINE DARcy, daughtr of St Edward Leigh of Rushall, within ye county of Stafford, * Magna Brit. vol. iii. p. ii. Edit. 1724. º|-.." ||||Oſ MARGARET DELY, NJUN OF six@N. *ROM HER SEPU LCHRAL BRAss IN ISLE workTH CH-JRCH. To face p. 146. Same size as the original. § OF ISLE WORTH, 147 and ye wife of Sr Francis Darcy, Knt. sonne of Sr Arthur Darcy, Kt, and grandchild of ye Lord Thomas Darcy of ye North, which foresaid lady had issue by her saide husband three daughters, whereof Frances ye eldest dyed in ye cradle, Ann ye second married Sr Richard Wynn, Kt. and Baronet, and now Treasurer and Receiver Generall to ye Queenes Matie, Littice ye youngest married to Sr Henry Willoughby of Risley, in ye county of Derby, Knight and Baront.” There is no date upon the monument; but Lady Darcy was buried May 29, 1625, and Sir Francis Nov. 29, 1641. On a shield above are the arms of Darcy with eleven quarterings, as follow : 1. Az. crusilly and three cinque- foils Ar. Darcy. 2. Az. three gemelles and a chief Or, Meynil. 3. Ar. a bend between six martlets Sa. a crescent for difference, Tempest. 4. Az. a fess between three fleurs-de-lis Or, Skelton. 5. Gu, three goat's heads couped Or, Gatesford. 6. Az. a cross flory Ar. bordured of the Field, Melton. 7. Gu, three lucies hauriant Ar. Lucy. 8. Barry Ar. and Az. a fleur-de-lis Or, Hilton. 9. Ar. three chaplets of roses Gu. Lascelles. 10. Ar. a boar passant Sa. Swine. 11. Or, a helmet Gu. Ingle, alias Knightley. In the south gallery is a smaller mural monument, with effigies of a man and wife, both in black gowns, kneeling to a desk. Arms. Gu. on a fess Or, between three boar's heads couped Ar. a lion passant between two pheons Sa... a crescent for difference. There is also the following coat: Erm. a lion rampant Gu, ; impaling, Sa. a chevron betw. three covered cups Ar.—being the arms, it is probable, of the heir or executor by whom the monument was put up. “Heere sleepeth in the Lord RICHARD WIATT, Esq. some time citizen of London, and free of the worthy company of ye carpenters, who was borne at Slindon, in the county of Sussex; he married Margaret, the daughter of Roger Sheers, by whom he had X children, whereof VI. are yet living. III, sonnes, vidt. Henry, Roger, Francis; and III. daughters, Margaret, Jane, and Elizabeth, unmarried. After he had lived religiously in the fear of God and favour of all good men for temperance, up- L 2 | 48 TO PO GRAPHICAI, A CCO UNT rightness, and deeds of pietie, as ye hospital which he founded at Godlyman in Surrey for X poor men, and his gift of 7 pounds yearly to be given to 13 poor widowes, may give sufficient tes- timony. He departed this life in the 65 year of his age, in the year of our Redemption 1619. VVIATVS–VT VIVAS.” In the south-east corner of the church is a table tomb, on which are the effigies of three children. The eldest is a boy about ten years old, in long coats, painted red, kneeling in prayer. Another is a girl of one year old, reclining on her right elbow. The third is an infant lying flat upon a pillow. The two last figures much resemble those of the princesses Mary and Sophia, children of King James the First, in Westminster Abbey. At the end of the tomb next the wall rise two columns, supporting a heavy entablature, upon which is a shield of arms, bearing six lions rampant; and for crest, a horse’s head erased. These arms identify the monument as commemorating the children of Sir Thomas Savage, afterwards Earl Rivers.' The burial of the eldest Mr. Lysons could not find. The second was Elizabeth, who died in 1612, aged a year and a few days; and the child Henry, buried Jan. 29, 1611, aged thirteen days. Adjoining to this monument is a very handsome erection, by William Halfpenny, to the memory of Mrs. Anne Dash, better known by the name of Tolson, a great benefactress to the parish. It exhibits a bust of that lady, and medallion heads of Caleb Cotesworth, M.D. and his wife Susannah, from whom she received her fortune. (See the plate.) Mrs. Tolson’s very singular history is detailed in the following epitaph :— - “In this church lye interr'd the remains of ANN Tolson, the daughter of George Newton of Duffield, in the county of Derby, Gent. first married Henry Sisson, and afterwards John Tolson. In her last state of widowhood, she was reduced to narrow and confined circumstances, and supported herself by Sir Thomas Savage was created Viscount Savage in 1626. He afterwards succeeded to the title of Earl Rivers on the death of Thomas Darcy, whose daughter he married; the said Thomas having been created Earl Rivers in 1626, with remainder on failure of male issue to Sir Thomas Savage and his heirs. The title became extinct in 1728. /* Z/3. ſ/WYN Žiž/Z, & Z. zº J. C. . - ; () ºw *...* F.S Tºls ſ ÖIF Y ENT N > ANID) Dº ANJE) Nyſſºs (COTE SWYOR.". IH CHURCH, THL ( IN HS iſ, EW () R'ſ * : **** ----------- 2. **.*- : - } '-----...- I : --- - - * * ~~~~ ~~ ~~ Tºss-e- º, Zzzºzzzz.cº. jºr r- , ,”, *; ii., if it Nîy j (; ER. Hºlſ. Aſ {} Sº rº, § ] i tº 2-, TI- iº. v. I'll 'ſ #. Hſl.) ſº." Hiſ OF ISLE WORTH. 149 keeping school for the education of young ladies, for which she was well qualified, By a natural ingenuity, A strict and regular education, A mild and gentle disposition. By the loss of sight she became unfit for her employment, and a proper object to receive that charity she was sollici- tous to distribute. “Also in this Church lye interr'd the remains of CALEB COTESWORTH, formerly of London, and late of Richmond, in the county of Surry, doctor in physick, and of Susannah his wife. By a long and successful practice and great seconomy, he became possessed of a fortune to the amount of one hundred and fifty thousand pounds and upwards, part of which by his will he distributed among his relations, and the residue, amounting to one hundred and twenty thousand pounds and upwards, he gave to his wife. They both died on the 2d: May 1741. But she sur- vived, and dying intestate, her Personal Estate became distribu- table among her three next of kin, one of whom was the above Ann Tolson. With a due sense of this signal deliverance, and unex- pected change, from a state of want to riches arºd affluence, she forthwith appointed the sum of five thousand pounds to be employed after her decease in the erecting and support of alms- houses within this parish, for the reception of six poor men and six poor women, and many other sums of money for the benefit of her relations and friends. She afterwards married Joseph Dash of London, merchant, and died in his lifetime on the 24th day of April, 1750, aged 89 years. This monument is erected to her memory, and the memory of doctor Caleb Cotes- worth and Susannah his wife, by Gilbert Jodrell, Esqr: at the expence of five hundred pounds, which she gave to him for that purpose. The above-mentioned charity, since her decease, has been established, and now subsists, under the prudent care and attention of those to whom the conduct of it is committed, by the name and description of To LSON’s ALMS-HOUSES.” Immediately above Mrs. Tolson's epitaph, and to be seen from the south gallery, is the monument of Sir Orlando Gee, with his half-length statue, very finely executed in white marble. The inscription is as follows:– “To the memory of St ORLANDO GEE, Knight, son of Mr. John Gee, vicar of Dunsford in Devonshire. The truely noble 150 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT Algernon Earle of Northumberland employed him many years in ye management of his weightyest affaires, and for his fidelity equal to the greatness of his trusts (after the Restoration in 1660) commended him to the office of Register of the Court of Admiralty, which he enjoyed five and forty years. He continued serviceable in no less trusts to his patron's son the right honor- able Joceline earle of Northumberland, and to his daughter ye most noble Elizabeth dutchess of Somerset. He was twice mar- ryed, first to Elizabeth ye daughter of Sº William Maxey, of Essex, Knt. after to Ann ye daughter of Robert Chilcot, of this parish, Esqr. His frequent charityes dureing the whole course of his life prevented him not from bequeathing consider- able sumes to charitable uses at his death. He likewise gave five hundred pounds towards the rebuilding this church. Borne 1619 Dyed 1705 Arms. 1. Gu. a sword in bend Ar., hilted Or. 2. The same, impaling, Gu. a fess between three talbot's heads aged 86.” erased Ar. Maxey. 3. The same, impaling, Or, on a pile Gu. three garbs of the First, in base two lions rampant of the Second, Chilcott. On the north side of the great east window is a monu- ment of white marble, with a medallion portrait of the de- ceased, executed by Nollekens, to Mr. Keate the poet and essayist. “Near this place are deposited the remains of GEORGE KEATE, Esq. F.R.S. F.S.A. and one of the benchers of the honourable society of the Inner Temple ; born Nov. 30, 1730, deceased June 28, 1797. His literary compositions, both in verse and prose, give evidence of his genius; while warm regret and fond remembrance are friendship’s eager testimonies to the qualities of his heart. The elegant historian of pure and simple manners, his own resembled those which he described. The ingenious author of works of fancy, gay, sentimental, tender, OF ISLEWORTH. 151 his imagination in its freest sallies paid respect to those decorums, the sense of which was ever conspicuous in his private life. The tribute may be vain which thus affection pays his memory, and vain the marble monument which would perpetuate his fame: at least, they mark the spot made sacred by a husband's dust, where widowed love, when it pleases heaven to dry its sorrows, is anxious to repose. To these revered ashes have accordingly been added those of Jane-Catharine Keate, his relict, who died 18th March, 1800, aged 70; whose endearing virtues, which graced and adorned her own life, had, as he attests in his will, spread unceasing happiness and sunshine over his.” Mr. Keate was descended from Sir George Hungerford, his great-grandfather, by Lady Francis Duché, only daugh- ter of Francis Lord Seymour, and was born at Troubridge about 1729 or 1730; educated at Kingston school, under Mr. Woodison, whence he went to Geneva, and staid there some years. At his return he was articled as a clerk to Mr. Palmer, a solicitor; he then entered the Inner Temple, and was called to the Bar, but never practised the law. He was elected F.R.S. and F.A.S. in 1766. Soon after his return from his travels, he published, 1. Antient and Modern Rome, 1760; a Poem, written at Rome, 1755. 2. An Account of the Government, History, and Laws of Geneva, 1761, 8vo. 3. Epistle from Lady Jane Grey to Lord Guilford Dudley, 1762. 4. The Alps, a Poem, 1763. 5. Netley Abbey, 1764; enlarged 1769. 6. The Temple Student, an Epistle to a Friend, 1765, 4to. one of his first essays as a poet. 7. A Poem on the Death of Mrs. Cibber, 1766. 8. Ferney, an Epistle to M. de Voltaire, 1768, 4to. 9. The Monument in Arcadia, a Dramatic Poem, in Two Acts, 1773, 4to. founded on a picture of Poussin, represent- ing some Arcadian Shepherds and Shepherdesses contemplat- 152 TO PO G. R. A.PIHICAL ACCOUNT ing a Monument inscribed Et in Arcadia ego. 10. Sketches from Nature, taken and coloured in a Journey to Margate; published from the original design, in two volumes, 1773, 12mo. 11. In 1781 he gave an edition of his Works, in 2 vols. 12mo, with additions, the principal of which was, “The Helvetiad, a Fragment, written at Geneva, 1756.” It was dedicated to Dr. Heberden. 12. Epistle to Angelica Kauffman, 1781. 13. The Distressed Poet, a serio-comic Poem, in Three Cantos, 1787, stating the principal circum- stances of his case in the long and vexatious law-suit in which he was engaged with an architect who professed himself his friend. 14. Account of the Pelew Islands, 1788, 4to. This is said to be a more lasting monument to his fame than all the preceding ones. 15. Observations on the Roman Earthenware found in the Sea on the Kentish Coast, in Archaeologia, vol. vi. 125. He wrote several prologues and epilogues for Mr. Newcome’s Scholars at Hackney. Some complimentary verses by him are to be found in the Euro- pean Magazine; and he had adapted Voltaire's Semiramis to the stage, which was superseded at Drury Lane, 1777, by Captain Ayscough. Mr. Keate married a sister of Sir Charles Grave Hudson, of Wanlip, county of Leicester, bart. by whom he had one daughter, Charlotte, who was married June 9, 1795, to John Henderson, esq. of the Adelphi Terrace.' Monumental tablets bearing the following inscriptions are also on the east wall:-- “Sacred to the Memory of CHARLOTTE EDWIN, Widow, who departed this life on the 6th day of June 1816, aged 78. She was daughter of Robert Jones, Esq. of Fonmon Castle, in the county of Glamorgan, by Mary his wife. Was married succes- sively to Thomas Ashby, Esq. of Isleworth, Col. Charles Maw- hood, and Charles Edwin, Esq. of Clearwell Court, in the county of Gloucester. In the same vault is deposited the body of Thomas Ashby, Esq. who died in the year 1771.” | Gent. Mag. vol. lxvii. pt. 2. pp. 613, 796. OF IS LIE WORTH. 153 “ Near this place lieth the body of HELENA MAGDALANE countess of RANDwijck, of the province of Gueldres, in Hol- land, which country she left on account of the disturbances in 1795. She departed this life on the 29th of November, 1797, in the 51st year of her age.” “Sacred to the memory of DANIEL BIRKETT, Esq. who died on the 26th of April, 1818, in the 55th year of his age, after an illness of four years, borne with exemplary piety and resigna- tion, deeply regretted by an affectionate family. Also to the memory of ELIZA AMELIA BIRKETT, second daughter of the above Daniel Birkett, who died on the 21st of July, 1816, aged 13 years. Also SARAH, wife of the above, who died 15th March, 1831, in the 54th year of her age.” Arms. A chevron between three garbs ; impaling, the same. Crest, on a wreath, a garb. “Sacred to the memory of CAROLINE CHRISTIANA, wife of Major ALBERT GOLDSMID, and eldest daughter of the late Daniel Birkett, Esq. who died February 17th, 1836, in the 37th year of her age.” On an urn wreathed with a serpent : “The memory of HERBERT, the eldest son of Rear-Admiral and LOUISA Mi ARIA SAWYER, is thus perpetuated on earth. His unassuming virtues and patient endurance of a life of suf- fering, it is humbly trusted, are recorded in heaven. He died May 21st, 1811, aged 18 years.” On the south wall : “To perpetuate the endeared memory of HARRIET WARDEN, as a mother, wife, and friend, this marble, a faithful emblem of her artless simplicity and intrinsic worth, is raised by her hus- band George Warden, Esq. of Richmond, Surrey. Born Nov. 28, 1771. Died Dec. 28, 1807.” “This tablet is subjoined to preserve the valued memory of GEORGE WARDEN, Esq. who died Dec. 15, 1808, aged 57.” “Sacred to the memory of ELLEN MARIA, the wife of John Warden, Esq. of the Civil Service at Bombay, and the eldest daughter of Major-General Sir Lionel Smith, K.C.B. She died on the 1st day of Oct. A. D. 1829, at sea, aged 25 years. To her God she was rich in faith’ and practical piety; to her fellow-creatures she was gentle and kindly affectioned; ” 154 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT and to him who bears this record, her delicate mind, her refined taste, and her warm heart, combined to constitute a delightful companion, and an exemplary wife. Her remains were interred at the Cape of Good Hope.” On the floor the same persons are noticed, and— “ Also the remains of Lieut.-Col. FRANCIS WARDEN, who died 14th April, 1819, in the 39th year of his age.” A small tablet on a pillar— “ Near this place lyeth interred the body of MARGARET SCARDEVILE, the wife of Henry Scardevile, dean of Cloyne, in the kingdom of Ireland, and third daughter of Robert Culli- ford, Esq. of Encomb, in Dorsetshire. She died October 27, 1698, ano aetat. 38. “The righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance.’ Ps. 112.” On the south wall: “ Near this place lies the body of JoHN BEDINGFIELD, Esq. who departed this life April ye 9, 1692, aged 63. As also of MARTHA, his wife, the relict of John Porter, Esq. and daughter of Sir Francis Williamson, by Dame Martha his wife; who by both her husbands had thirteen children ; most of them died in their infancy, and ten are buried near this monument. She departed this life May the 18th, 1698, in the 69th year of her age, and left only one daughter by the said John Bedingfield, named Penelope, marryed to Lewis Atterbury, LL.D.' by whom she had three sons and one daughter; the first-born son lived but two days; the second son, named Lewis, eight weeks, and died the same day his grandfather Bedingfield did, and was buried in the same grave. The third named Beding- field was born Jan. 8, 1603.” He took the degree of Mº of Arts at Christ church, Oxon. was ordained Deacon, and by his piety, learning, and the inoffensiveness of his behaviour, gave great hopes that he would have been an ornament of the church militant; but dyeing of the small pox December the 27, 1718, was taken into the church triumphant, and lyes buried near this place. Penelope, the wife of Dr. Lewis Atterbury, dyed May 1, 1723, and was here also buried May, . . . . . . * behind her an 1 Dr. Lewis Atterbury was brother of Bp. Atterbury, and an eminent divine. He died in 1731, and was buried at Highgate chapel, where was his epitaph. See Lysons's Environs. 2 It is by mistake 1603 on the monument, probably for 1683. 3 The word “ leaving” is probably omitted. OF ISLE WORTH, 155 only child Penelope, the wife of Mr. George Sweeſt]apple, and in her life-time caused the foregoing inscription to be put upon this monument.” Arms. 1. Ar. an eagle displayed Gu. 2. The same, im- paling, on a chevron Az. between three trefoils slipped Sa. as many crescents Or, Williamson. 3. Paly of eight Or and Sa., a chief Waire, Atterbury. “In memory of ELIZABETH HOPE, the wife of Richard Hope, Esq. of this parish, who departed this life the 6th of Feb. 1837, aged 51.” “Close to this wall lies buried the body of Dame GRACE DANVERs, the third wife and relict of Sir John Danvers, late of Chelsea, in this county, Knight. She was the youngest daughter of Thomas Hewes, late of Kemmerton, in the county of Gloucester, Esq. Departed this life here at Thistleworth, on Thursday the 12th day of December, in the year of our Lord 1678, in the 71st year of her age.” “Sacred to the memory of Mrs. ELIZABETH BLAND, of this parish, aged 97, widow of the late Lieut.-Gen. Humphrey Bland; and also to the memory of General THOMAS BLAND, late Col. of H. M. 5th Regiment of Dragoon Guards, aged 78, who both died on the 14th October, 1816. This tablet is erected, in token of respect and regard, by his relatives, the children of his brother Humphrey and his nephew John Blard.” “ Near this spot lie the remains of Mr. John SERMON 1, of this parish, who departed this life April 22, 1828, aged 71 years.” “Juxta parentes et cognatos hic jacet ELIZABETHA antiquae prosapiae de Berblock ultima soboles, et Guil. de Thorp in agro Surr. gen. unica proles, nupta Geor. Pigot, M. D. Oxoniensi; obiit 14 Mart. 1706–7. Peperit Geor. Guil. (infra sepultos) et Eliz. superstitem. “ Hic etiam sepultus jacet GEORGIUS PIGOT, M.D. vir mo- ribus, fide, religione integer. In patris opt, memcriam haec in- cidit Elizabetha filia, plura additura, ni illum sepulchri honores (utcunque amplissimos meritus est) omnes abdixisse pie me- minisset. Obiit Anno Dom. 1722, aet. 62.” “Sacred to the memory of Joseph Dixon, Esq., of this parish, who departed this life March 1st, 1837, aged 64 years.” * Formerly a master carpenter, and a useful member of the parish trusts. I 56 TOPOGRAPHICAL A CCO UNT “In this ile lyeth interred the body of Joseph TAYLOR, Esq. a counsellor at law, of the Middle Temple, London, the son of |Mr. Joseph Taylor, marchant. He married the daughter of S' Edmund Winn, Barnt, of Huntwick, in the county of York, with whom he lived very happily, he being the best of husbands, the best of masters, and the best of men. His charity extended itself to all people, and every body that knew him did partake of his goodness and generosity. He departed this life the xxv day of December, M.D.CCXIV. in the xxxvi yeare of his age.” Arms. Gu, three roses Ar. on a chief of the Second three lozenges Sa. (this is the correct blazon, blundered on the tomb); impaling, Erm. on a fesse Vert, three spread eagles Or, Winn. Crest, a lion’s head Ar. langued Gu. a collar of the Second, garnished Or. “ Near ys place was interred the body of EDWARD BARON, Esq., who died the 18th day of December, 1640. He gave a silver gilt cup and cover for the servis of ys church. Also CA- THARINE BARON, his wife, died the 26th day of March, 1643. She gave to this parish fifty-two shillings a year, to be given to thirteen poor people of this parish in bread every Sabbath day by the churchwardens for ever, charging her estate in Church Row for the churchwardens to levy out of the same in case of non-payment, to make a distress of five pounds for the use of the poor, being left unpaid, if Iawfully demanded, one whole year. Also Mr. WILLIAM and Mrs. BARBARA DAW. Died in 1674. She was the daughter of Edward and Katharine Baron. This was erected by Jane Knowles, youngest daughter of Wil- liam and Barbara Daw, being the only survivor, in the year 1721. This charity have been duly paid 77 years already.” Arms. Az. two lions passant Ar. impaling, Per pale Or and Ar. on a chevron AZ. between three boar’s heads couped Sa. three Bezants, Wright. Crest, out of a cloud, and celestial crown, a hand in armour Or, holding a sword Ar. hilted Or. “ Near this place repose the remains of Edward-HENRY- ELCOCK BROWN, Esq., of Gloucester Place, Portman Square, whose character through life reflected honour on human nature. His integrity of heart, founded on the solid basis of religion and truth, may justly claim this tribute of grateful veneration. He was an affectionate husband, a warm friend, an amiable and truly good man. He died the 5th of December, 1809, aged 45 years.” OF ISLE WORTH. 157 Arms. Quarterly, 1 and 4, Gu. a saltire wavy between four cocks Ar. ; 2 and 3, Gu. three nag's heads couped Ar. bridled Sa. Crest, on a mural crown, a demi-cock, wings erect. Brown. “ Near this place lyeth buried the body of SIMON BASILL, Esq. who was Clarke of the Workes to King Charles the 1st for Greenwich and Eltham, and likewise Clarke of the Workes to King Charles the 2nd for Hampton Court (sonn to Simon Basill, Esq. Surveighour to King James). He was borne the ij of January, 1611. Departed this life at Hampton Court, ye second of Julie, 1663, aged 52 years.” On the north wall : “Near to this place lieth interred the body of John FAUNT- LEROY, late of this parish, Esq., who departed this life the 6th day of February, MDCCXXXII. in the 78 year of his age. Also the body of Captain JOHN BOWYER, grandson of the above, who died 15 Jan. 1801, aged 65 years.” “RICHARD Dow NTON, Esq.' of Istleworth, dyed the 30th of August, 1672. Sir Richard Downton, Knight, second sonn to Richard Downton, Esq. Deputy Lieutenant of this county, and Colonel of its militia, and justice of peace, and of oyer and terminer, in the reigns of King Charles ye IId. and King James the IId., who to ye pious memory of his dear father erects this monument, Anno Domni 1702. “ Here also lyeth the corps of the said Sr RICHARD Dow N- To N, buryed ye 27th day of September, 1711.” Arms. Three piles, on each a goat's head erased. On the east wall: “In a vault beneath are deposited the remains of ELIZABETH, the wife of THOMAS WILKINSON, Esq. of this parish. She died * A license to this Richard Downton, and Thomasin his wife, to eat flesh in Lent, has been already noticed in p. 144. These licenses were by no means uncommon at an earlier period, but shortly after the Restoration the strict- mess of keeping Lent was much relaxed, and Lysons notices a document in the possession of James Clitherow, Esq. of Boston House, Brentford, granting per- mission, under the hand and seal of Archbishop Juxon, 1663 to Sir Nathaniel Powell, Bart. his sons and daughters, and sia, guests whom he shall at any time invite to his table, to eat flesh in Lent, ‘provided that they eat soberly and frugally, with due grace said, and privately to avoid scandal, the said Sir Na- thaniel giving the sum of 13s. 4d. to the poor of the parish.” 158 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT March 17, 1779, aged 52. She was benevolent to the distressed, a tender mother, and faithful wife. Also the above-named THOMAS WILKINSON, Esq. He died May 17, 1787, aged 91 years.” In the south gallery : “Here lyeth the body of Sir THEODoRE DE WAUx, Knt., Physician in Ordinary to the late King Charles the 2nd, and to Catharine Queen Dowager, Fellow of the Royal Society, and son and heir of Thomas de Vaux, Esq. of Covent Garden. He died 26 May, 1694, Anno AEtatis 66. As also Dame INDITH DE WAUx, his second wife, is interred here.” Arms. Az. a fleur-de-lis Ar. on a chief Or two mullets pierced Gu. ** M.S. “Stay, passenger, read and learn, that piety is not quite extinct even in a degenerate age. Near this place lyeth in- terred the body of JoHN LAND, the son of Richard Land, of the parish of Coleman Street, London, merchant. He was a man of exemplary modesty, piety, and charity. He gave his estates, to the value of about 56'4000, almost intirely, to several very pious and charitable uses, both as to present reliefe and standing acts of charity for ever. He died at Whitten Dean, in this parish, October 4, 1697, an aetat. 48. “ He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed, for he giveth of his bread to the poor.” Prov. xxii. 9.” Arms. Gu, three garbs Or. “ Near this place are interred the bodies of DoRothy, MARY, and BARBARA, daughters of Sir CHRISTOPHER MUS- GRAVE, Bart. of Ednall, in the county of Cumberland, by Elizabeth his wife, dau' of Sir Richard Franklyn, Bart. Do- rothy, who was married to James Hawley, of New Brentford, in Middlesex, Esq. died the third of January, 1729, aetat. 55, leaving issue Henry and James. Barbara died unmarried the 3rd of Dec. 1746, aetat. 61. Mary died unmarried the 1st Dec. 1755, aetat. 76. “ Near this place, likewise, lie the remains of THOMAS Musgrave, Esq. son of the said Sir Christopher Musgrave, by the said Elizabeth his wife. He died unmarried the 22nd of March, 1756, aetat. 77.” Arms. Sa. six annulets Or, Musgrave; and Vert, a saltire engrailed Ar., Hawley, impaling Musgrave. ! So on the monument, probably Judith. OF ISL EWORTH, 159 The following inscriptions are found upon the pavement. At the east end of the church : “ANNE, wife of Sir ORLANDO GEE, Knt. died 27th Jan. 1703, in the 48th year of her age. Sir ORLANDO GEE, Knt. died 9th June, 1705, and hereunder was interred. E. R. 1765.” “MARGARET, wife of Rev. D. John TAYLOUR, of Isleworth, died Oct. 16, 1777. JoHN, their son, died April 16, 1774. John TAYLOUR, LL.D. died Jan. 7, 1793, aged 81.” “ RoBERT SEAMAN, Esq. formerly of Demerara, and late of Hounslow; died March 11, 1821, aged 87. MARIA HESKETH his granddaughter, died July 21, 1828, aged 25. Mrs. SARAH HESKETH died March 21, 1831, aged 62.” “ Rev. EDWARD SCOTT, D. D. late Fellow of Queen’s Col- lege, Oxford, and of Worton Hall, in this parish, died 24 Nov. 1817, in his 58th year.” Lysons notices the following in addition — “ KATHARINE, the wyfe of RICHARD Cox, marchant-taylor, who deceased the last of June, 1598, and aboute the age of fortye v111 yeares, and left behind her Edward Cox and Law- rence Cox, Margaret and Jane Cox, sonnes and daughters unto the said Richard Cox, and the said Catharine Cox, wife of the said Richard Cox, late deceased, the servant of God.” “LETTICE, wife of Sir HENRY WILLOUGHBY, Knt. daughter of Sir Francis Darcy, 1655.” “ MARGARET, relict of ROGER EARL OF ORRERY, and daughter of Theophilus Earl of Suffolk, 1689.” “ SUSAN, wife of NICHOLAS LAWS, Esq. daughter of Thomas Temple, Esq. of Warwickshire, and relict of Samuel Barnard, Esq. 1707.” “ RoBERT MILLINGTON, Esq. 1714. His son-in-law BRU- DENELL RookE, aged 85, 1776.” “ WILLIAM Hoski Ns, Esq. 1752.” “THOMAS ASHBY, Esq. 1771.” “ THADEUs O’FLAHERTY, Esq. aged 93, 1790.” At the eastern door of the south aile : “FRANCEs, wife of Mr. WILLIAM SHORE, died Feb. 13, 1772, aged 49. Mr. WILLIAM SHORE, her husband, died June 6, 1813, aged 81.” | 60 TOPO GRAPHICAL ACCOUNT “Hic jacet THOMAS HAWKES, clericus, qui obiit 160 die Ja- nuarii, 1611, et aetatis suae 67, cum hic per 29 annos summo pacis studio vicarius vixisset. In cujus memoriam hanc lapi- dem posuit Thomas Savage miles prenobilis et amicus ei fide- lissimus.” Above this are added on the same stone, but apparently by intrusion, the names of “ Mrs. MARY SwANN, d. 11 Dec. 1777, aged 63.” “ Mrs. MARTHA Sw ANN, d. 27 May, 1786, aged 81.” “ Mrs. ELIz. Swan N, d. 19 Aug. 1788, aged 85.” A stone, which formerly was inlaid with brasses of a lady with a scroll in her mouth, and three shields. “Mr. MATTHEw DICK, d. Oct. 18, 1786.” [He was an apothecary, and treasurer of the charity schools.] “Capt. P. L. I. RosBNHAGEN, of the Royal Navy, born 28 Oct. 1775, d. 13 Apr. 1813.” “Here lyes the body of Dame ANN BROMEFIELD, relict of Sr Edward Bromefield, Barronett, who dyed the 23d day of June, 1688. “Here lyes also the body of John BROMEFIELD, Esq. son of the said Edward B., who married Eleanora, daughter of Robert Child, of Hayse Park, in Middlesex, Esq. and dyed July the 22d, 1683, in ye 24th year of his age, leaving no issue behind. “Here also lyeth Mrs. ELEANORA LookER, relict of John Bromefield, Esq. who departed this life July 24th, 1731, aged 70.” Arms. Az. a lion passant guardant Or, Broſnefield; impa- ling, Gu. a chevron between three eagles Ar. Child. Crest, a lion passant guardant Or, gorged with a wreath Or and Az. Bromefield. In this aile were also, says Lysons, the brass of the nun Margaret Dely, before noticed ; of FRANCEs, daughter of JEREMIAH Gough E, 1668; THOMAS HosTE, of Hatton, Esq. 1764; the Rev. FRANCIS INMAN, rector of Rippingale in Lincolnshire, 1738; and MARY WILMOT, spinster, daughter of Nicholas Wilmot, Esq. 1777. 1 This figure is indistinct on the gravestone; but it appears by Newcourt's Repertory that T. Hawkes had the vicarage from 1586 to 1615. OF ISLE WORTH, 16I On flat stones in the middle aile : “SARAH, wife of Major-Gen. FISHER, d. 24 Oct. 1806, in her 52d year. She had lived in the highest degree respected, loved, and esteemed for piety, charity, and benevolence, and every amiable and estimable quality. Lieut.-Gen. GARRIT FISHER, d. Feb. 23, 1811, aged 69.” “John RICHARDs, Gent. 1670.” (Lysons.) “ Major GEORGE HUME, 1715.” (Lysons.) “ MARTHA, wife of RICHARD GREENLY, d. March 1721, aged 38.” “ WALTER W RIGHT, brewer to Queen Anne, 1721.” (Lysons.) “ M. S. GULIELMI DRAKE, hujusce Ecclesiae per . . . et vi- ginti annos dignissimi vicarii; omnibus flebilis occidit vir egregius 130 die Maii 1801, annum agens octogesimum.” “JoHN WEST, gent. 1738. WILLIAM WEST, his brother, 1758.” (Lysons.) “ LAMBERT DEGRAVE, Esq. page of the bedchamber to George I. 1740. DOROTHY, his wife, 1741.” (Lysons.) “Rev. Mr. Robert DONNE, Rector of Sculthorpe and Tick- well in Norfolk, d. 1763, aged 36.” “CHARLEs PYM BURT, Esq. of Albemarle-street, d. July 30, 1788, aged 82. Also WILLIAM WAN HENIERT BURT, his son, d. Sept. 16, 1802, aged 28.” Flat stones in the north aile: “GEORGE GOULD, Esq. d. Sept. 27, 1797, aged 45. MARY, his wife, d. Dec. 2, 1834, in her 82d year.” - “ ELIZABETH, wife of Mr. ABRA. WHETLAND, citizen of London, b. 1 June, 1700, d. 8 Sept. 1735.” “ Mrs. BARBARA PENSON, d. 26 Nov. 1786, aged 71. Her sister Mrs. MARTHA MARIA PENSON, d. 5 June, 1796, aged 84.” “Capt. John Bowy ER, d. 5 June, 1801, aged 65. Mrs. PEGGY FAUNTLEROY BERRIDGE, his sister, d. 6 June, 1803, aged 53. Mr. JAMES BERRIDGE, her husband, d. 1 Jan. 1808, in his 70th year.” . . . “WILLIAM ALLANson, Esq. d. 23 Nov. 1745, aged 79.” “Here was buried (some time since) the body of Mr. HENRY NEWMAN, citizen and linendraper of London, and now the M - 162 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT body of Mrs. SUSANNA NEWMAN, his wife, who died 7 Sept. 1693, aged 59.” Arms. The dexter side, Party per pale, three demi-lions rampant and a single lion rampant; sinister. A fess engrailed between three escallops. Crest, a demi-lion winged. “JAMEs GooDINGE, son of James Goodinge, late of the parish of St. Andrew, Holborn, gent. and Bridget, his wife, died Nov. 3, 1712, aged 6. Also the above BRIDGET GOOD- INGE died March 3, 1719, aged 47.” In the north aile was formerly an effigy of brass plate, representing an Esquire in plate-armour of about the middle of the fifteenth century (see the annewed engraving). His armour is remarkable for these peculiarities. The hausse- col consists of a collar, which, not meeting in front, is secured by a strap, which passes round it; and on each side are attached to it two or three overlapping plates, in order to give pliability and protection in raising and lowering the arm. To the uppermost of these are affixed the pauldrons. The breast-piece is formed of two pieces, one covering the other. (Compare the effigy of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, 1439. Stothard.) The skirt of taces is formed of laminae, bent in a fashion not very usual, but which occurs in the two brasses mentioned below. The apparent insuf- ficiency of the haussecol, as a protection for the throat, in these instances, seems to be accounted for by the length of the neck of the helmet, as may be seen by an engra- ving in Fisher’s Bedfordshire Brasses, of the figure, at Marston Morteyne in that county, of Thomas Reyves, Esq. who died in 1451,–a figure which closely resembles the present, including the greyhound on which he stands, but 1 This is the whole of the real arms of Newman : Az. three demi-lions Argent. The carver has mixed another coat with them. 2 The only difference is that the corners of the plates in the taces are more angularly cut off. The three figures above named, at Isleworth, Hayes, and Marston-Morteyne, are the only three that have been observed attired in this peculiar pattern of armour, by a gentleman who has made a large collection of monumental brasses, Albert Way, Esq. F.S.A. to whose assistance in the de- scription of the present subject the author is materially indebted. e * * * t te * * t * t t t t e t t º STEPUILCHIRAIL BRASS OF AN ES@UIRE, who DIED A Bout 1450, (NAME UNKNowN,) IN ISLEwok-H CHURCH. To face p. 162. Length of the brass 37 inches. OF ISLE WORTH. $ 16.1 - has also a helmet upon which the head rests. In the church of Hayes in Middlesex (not far distant from Isleworth) is also another figure, the exact counterpart of the present in respect to armour, but with a helmet under his head, a dagger at his right side, and a griffin instead of a greyhound under the feet. The latter is commemorative of Walter Grene, Esq., but the date of his decease is lost. The ap- pearances in the armour already described would, however, even without the date of the figure at Marston Morteyne, be quite sufficient to prove that the figure before us was not originally engraved for William Chase, Esq., to whose me- mory the following inscription was formerly placed upon the Same Stone :— Øf pot charpte prap for the goule of &pſi'm Oſijäge (Bāquger, gu'tpme gºrgeaunt to #png benry the biij, of ppg mogt ponorabic potugºdſt of ppg baſſ 1 tudolperD, tubitſ) Uccegget the biij Dap of 33ape pm the per' of ourg Iart got $910ſ&ſqJJJ, and riiiij, of impog gouie aiſ trpgtpn’ #0tuièg it)'u paug merty amen, The stone on which these plates were fixed is now lying in the churchyard, in a footpath south of the church; the brasses are in a closet in the vestry. On the back of the inscription is another engraving, being a portion of one of the rich canopied brasses of the latter part of the fourteenth century. It represents some sacred personage standing in a niche of elaborate tabernacle work; and is of Flemish workmanship. Another loose brass in the vestry bears the following inscription :- “Hjøre ſitti) btirict, under thig appmion of 3rmeg 39:3trig JFraunt' {}ole land, one of the Daughterg of QButuattle ſpoiland, of Dentor, in the countic of Lankagtre @Bøquier: and Éerbant unto the right bonorable the ſapie ØBare garet Jountegge of Derbie, tubo Diggeaget the rriiij" tape of 39artbe 30 D'ni 155, (broken off.) On the reverse of this, likewise, is a portion of a Flemish sepulchral brass, of the middle of the fifteenth century. There appears to be engraven upon it part of the lambrequin of a knight's helmet; and the diapered field of the plate *162 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT retains traces of red enamel. It is a remarkable circum- stance that two specimens of this kind of palimpsests, both Flemish, but one nearly a century older than the other, should occur together in this church; but the cause of it will be sufficiently explained, when it is remembered that, there being no manufacture of brass in England until 1649, we imported from Flanders or Cologne all the metal plates used for these memorials; and the waste pieces, either plundered from some foreign church, or having failed in the engraving, would occasionally find their way to England, probably at a lower price than the new. Among the other loose pieces in the vestry is a figure, 21% inches long, of a gentleman or merchant in the reign of Elizabeth or James I. his head bare, front face, a small ruff, long gown, and hands in prayer. The following are the memorials formerly in the church which have been preserved by Weever (Funeral Monuments, pp. 528, 529): they are here arranged in order of date. “Hic dominus JoHANNES PAYNE, vicarius.... 1470. “Quisquis eris, qui transieris, sta, perlege, plora. Sum quod eris, fueram quod es, pro me precor ora.” “Orate pro anima HENRICI ARCHER, qui obiit 2 die Sep- temb. anno Domini, 1480, cujus anime. . . . . . . “ Hic jacet CLEMENS CoIYNs, de Isleworth vicarius, utrius- que Juris Doctor, qui obiit 1498.” “Pray for the sowl of AUDRY, the wyf of GIDEoN AUN- DESHAM, who dyed 1502.” “Here lyeth John Robinson With his wyfs KATHERINE and Jon E, Who dyed M.cocco. and three, On whos sowls Jesu have mercy.” “Prey for the sowls of John HolT, MARGARIE and ELIZA- BETH his wyffs, and for the sowls of all his children, who died anno Dom. 1520. “In the yere of our Lord God M. CCCCC. the fourth day of De- Margerie to God her sowl she did surrender : ſcember, Jesu, full of mercy, on her sowl have mercy, For in thy mercy she trusted fully.” OF ISLE WORTH. 163 “Here lyeth John SAMPOL, yeoman usher of the King’s Chamber, who died the yeare 1535.” “Al yow that doth this Epitaph rede or see, Of yowr mere goodnesse and grete cheritie Pray for the sowl of Maister ANTONY SUTTON, Bachelor of Divinity, Who died in secundo die Augusti, Annoque Domini M. Cocco. xl. and three.” Hatchments in the Church, 1839. At the west end of the south aile : Ar. three crosses flory Sa. (Stanton); impaling, Ar. three chevronels Sa. over all a lion rampant Proper, langued Gu. ( ). Crest, on a wreath, a ring-dove Ar. In the north aile : In a lozenge, Ar. a bend between six lions rampant Sa. ; on an escutcheon of pretence, the same. (Franks.) Quarterly : 1 and 4, Ar. a chevron Gu. surmounted by an- other Ermine between three laurel-leaves slipped Vert. (Cooper.) 2 and 3, Ar. a chevron Gu. between three cross- lets fitchée Sa. all within a tressure flory counter-flory of the second. On an escutcheon of pretence, Ar. a bend between six lions rampant Sable. Supporters, a greyhound Ar. and a stag Proper. Crest, on a wreath, a hand holding a garland proper; above it the motto VIRTUTE ; below, the badge of the order of Nova Scotia. Sir William Cooper, Bart. 1 and 4, Gu, on a saltire Ar: a rose of the first seeded proper (Neville.) 2 and 3, Or, fretty Gu, on a canton party per pale Or and Erm. a ship Sa. (Neville ancient). On an inescutcheon, Gu, three boar’s heads couped Ar. (Robinson.) Supporters, two bulls Ar. armed, collared, and chained Or. No crest, but an Earl’s coronet. [This hatchment is dis- figured by an addition to the shield made by some idle painter.] Mary Countess of Abergavenny, only child of John Robinson, of Wyke House, Esq. (See p. 179) ! Mr. Robinson was a mative of Appleby, and, through the interest of the Lowther family, was M.P. for Westmorland from 1763 to 1774, and afterwards M 2 164 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT Ar. two bars wavy Azure, and on a chief of the last an estoile between two escallops Or (Allen), impaling, Erminois, a cross voided Ar. charged with four millrinds Sa. (Turner.) Crest, on a wreath, a bezant charged with a talbot’s head erased Sa. (for John Allen, Esq.) Or, three piles Sa. in base a heart Gu. (Logan); impaling, Az. a chevron between three garbs Or. (Birkett.) In the south gallery : Ar. on a bend Sable three pheons of the first. Crest, out of a ducal coronet Or, a lion’s head Proper, langued Gu.(Bland.) In a lozenge the same ; impaling Or, a saltire Az. charged with nine lozenges in saltire of the first. (Dalrymple.) In the north gallery : Ar. three crescents barry Az. and Gu, (Haynes.) On an escutcheon of pretence, Gu. on a chief Ar. three bombs Sa. fired proper. Gules, a fess Vaire between three unicorns passant Ar. membered Or (Wilkinson); impaling, Sa. a lion passant Ar. Another as the last but one; with a crest, on a wreath, a pelican Ar. wings extended. (Haynes.) Quarterly : 1 and 4, Or, a fess Az. surmounted by a bend Gu. (Elwes); 2, Gu. a griffin erect Or, holding a staff Sa. ; 3, Ar. on a bend Sa. three roses of the first, on a canton Or an anchor of the 2d ( ); impaling, Or, a bend between two bull’s heads couped Sa. (Holgate). Crest of Elwes, on a wreath, five arrows Proper, one erect and four in saltire, entwined by a serpent Vert. Motto, Wis unita fortior. Gu. a chevron between three crescents Or (Gosling); im- paling, Or, a greyhound courant between two bars Sa. (Baker). Crest, on a wreath, a lion’s jamb erased Gu. holding a fleur-de-lis Or. (Francis Gosling, Esq., see p. 167.) for Harwich, from that time to his death. He was appointed one of the Se- cretaries of the Treasury, Feb. 6, 1770, and retired in 1782 with a pension of 1000l. In Dec. 1787 he was made Surveyor of his Majesty's Woods and Parks, and he held that place till his death, which occurred at Harwich, Dec. 23, 1202, in his 76th year. See further in the Gentleman's Magazine, vol. lxxii. p. 1172. OF IS LE WORTH. 1.65 On some hatchments now destroyed were these coats:– Or, two bars Sa. charged with six trefoils of the First, in chief a greyhound courant of the Second (Palmer); with two impalements, Gu. a cross fitchée Or, on a chief of the second three ogresses; 2. Sa. a swan Ar. within a bordure engr. Or. Ar. On a chevron between three blackbirds Sa. three mill- rinds of the first ( ) on an escutcheon of pretence 1 & 4, Sa. three Plates; 2 & 3, Ar. an eagle displayed with two heads Sa. Wert, on a fess between two garbs in chief Or, and a sickle in base Argent, the handle gold, an arrow barways Gules, headed and flighted of the third, between two estoiles Azure (Duberley); impaling Gules, a shoveler Argent (Lang- ford). Crest a dexter arm embowed proper nolding three ears of wheat Gold. See Epitaph, p. 167. Or, the arms decayed; crest, a head in profile having a cap charged with a wheel. - Monuments in the Churchyard. Affixed to the south side of the church, on the exterior, is a tablet with this inscription : “Sacred to the memory of the Revd. THos. CARTER, late the respected Curate and Lecturer of this parish sixteen years, who, by the sudden stroke of an apoplexy, departed this life the 28th day of Decr. 1791, aged 60 years. The best of husbands, a steady friend, indefatigable in the sacred duties of his office, an honest man, a sincere Christian. O reader admire and imitate. tº - “What sound is that ? see, see, he gasping iies; All help is vain my lover, husband, dies! O he was all my glory, all my pride, - My constant friend, companion, pastor, guide. “ L. C.” Against a house at the west side of the churchyard is erected a large monument, of a pyramidal form : it is now about a century old, and has only this inscription: SI CHRISTICO LA ES SISTE VIATO R. ET âTER Nos ANNos MEDITARE. 166 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT There is no name; and a coat of arms, the charges of which were only painted, is now obliterated, with the ex- ception of two lions passant on a chief indented. The crest, which also is defaced, was an owl. Sepulchral Inscriptions in the Churchyard, 1838. On table monuments: “SARAH, wife of John HAYNE, Esq. late of Burton upon Trent, Staffordshire, d. Ap. 25, 1785, aged 60. JoHN HAYNE, Esq. late of Cranford, formerly of Burton upon Trent, d. Ap. 12, 1797, in his 77th year.” “Mr. JoHN DEVALL, late of Worton in this parish, d. Feb. 5, 1774, in his 73d year. ANNE, his grand-dau. d. Sept. 1, 1773, in her 8th year. GEORGE D. d. May 15, 1779, aged 2 years and 3 months. MARY D. d. Nov. 9, 1783, aged 8 years. Mr. John D. d. March 23, 1794, in his 66th year. Mrs. ELIZABETH D. his sister, d. May 28, 1797, aged 63. ANNE, his wife, d. June 3, 1811, aged 73. Mrs. ANN YOUNG, d. Dec. 2, 1775, aged 64. Mr. SPENCE YouNG, d. March 8, 1778, aged 28.” Arms. A lion rampant within an orle of fleurs-de- lis. Crest, on a wreath, a dexter hand, rising from a cloud, holding a fleur-de-lis. “JAMES HEWLETT, Esq. formerly of Bath, but late of this place, d. 18 Aug. 1836, aged 47. This monument is inscribed by his lamenting widow as a memorial of the regard due to his moral integrity and amiable life. His works attest his genius and skill in art, and will transmit his name beyond the present age.”" “THOMAS WHATELEY, Esq. of this parish and St. George, Hanover-sq. d. Nov. 16, 1821, aged 70.” “Mr. Robinson’s family vault 1760.”— Mrs. ELIZABETH RoBINson, of Worton, in this parish, d. Jan. 29, 1760, aged 53. RICHARD R. Esq. her husband, d. Dec. 8, 1763, aged 57. BLIZABETH R. their grand-dau. d. June 9, 1766, aged 4 months. ELIZABETH, wife of RICHARD R. Esq. of the parish of St. George, Hanover-sq. d. Jan. 4, 1802, aged 58. RICHARD R. son of Richard and Eliz. d. April 4, 1808, aged 4 years. BICHARD ROBINSON, Esq. husband of Eliz. and father of the above, d. July 16, 1811, aged 70. ELIZABETH, relict of Richard R. Esq. d. 7 July, 1836, aged 66.” * See p. 208. * See the List of Benefactions, p. 122. of Isleworth. 167 “Mrs. MARY MURTHw AITE, d. 24 March 1793, aged 65. Her husband, THOMAS M. Esq. d. Nov. 23, 1808, aged 78.” “WILLIAM W RIGHT, Esq. d. Feb. 27, 1776, aged 75. Mrs. ELIZABETH SoMNER, eldest dau. of Thomas S. of Dinton, Esq. d. Nov. 11, 1788, aged 89. John Som NER SEDLEY, Esq. d. May 15, 1782, aged 45. Also eight children of J. S. S. and Mary his wife, who died in their infancy.” “GEORGE Holg ATE, gent, descended from an ancient family of that name, in the county of York, d. 11 Feo. 1752, in his 84th year. Mrs. SARAH H. d. 10 May, 1767, aged 55. Mr. THOMAS H. son of Sarah, d. Dec. 28, 1776, aged 35. GEORGE H. citizen and salter of London, d. May 1779, aged 65. He was father of Thomas, husband of Sarah, and cousin to the first named George.” “FRANCIS GOSLING, Esq. of this parish, and of the city of London, banker, died Feb. 25, 1817, aged 65. BARBARA,' his widow, died July 19, 1836, aged 83. CAROLINE, dau. of Richard and Maria-Elizabeth Gosling, d. 29 July, 1829, aged 3 years.” - “ SAMUEL RUSH, Esq. of London, d. 4 Feb. 1739, aged 46. Integer vitae.” - ... ." “ ELIZABETH, wife of JAMES DUBERLEY, of the parish of St. Paul, Covent Garden, d. Feb. 25, 1765, aged 68." JAMEs DU- BERLEY, Esq. of Ensham-hall, Oxford, d. 4 July, 1791, in his 64th year. Louis A, his second wife,” d. 21 Feb. 1795, aged 48. AMELIA, wife of EDWARD BLEWITT, Esq. of Lancarmam Abbey, co. Monm. dau. of James and Louisa D. died 24 Sept. 1808, aged 33, CAROLINE, wife of THOMAS OSBoRNE, Esq. citizen and mercer of London, their third dau. d. Nov. 10, 1327, aged 55.” “ DANIEL BIRKETT, Esq. d. 26 Apr. 1818, in his 55th year. ELIZA AMELIA, second dau. of DANIEL and SARAH BIRKETT, d. July 31, 1816, aged 13 years and 3 months. SARAH, wife of D. B. d. 15 March, 1831, in her 54th year. SIDONIE ADELE LAVALETTE, his grand-dau., d. 25th Dec. 1831, aged 15 mo.” “CAROLINE CHRISTIANA, wife of Major ALBERT GoLDSMID, and eldest dau. of the late DANIEL BIRKETT, Esq., d. Feb. 17, 1836, in her 37th year.” I Miss Barbara Baker, of Devonshire-square, Bishopsgate ; marr. March 3, 1777. See Gent. Mag. Aug. 1831, p. 219. 2 Daughter of Andrew Freeman, and relict of Lewis Rush. 3 Louisa, dau. of Abraham Langford (see Atchievement, p. 165.) 168 TOPOGRAPHICAI, ACCOUNT “ FRANCEs, late wife of John BURTT, of this parish, d. 15 Feb. 1692, in her 66th year. SARAH, dau. of JosLAH FRANCK- LIN, of Brentford Butts, Gent. by FRANCEs his wife, d. 29 May, 1696, aged 4 years. John BURTT, senior, d. Aug. 29, 1708, in his 80th year. JosLAH FRANCKLIN, Gent, d. at Brentford Butts, Sept. 18, 1715, in his 62nd year. FRANCEs, his wife, d. Oct. 16, 1726, in her 65th year.” - “ ELIZABETH, wife of Mr. John FARNELL, d. Feb. 11, 1751, aged 35. ELIZABETH, his second wife, d. Sept. 29, 1756, aged 42. Likewise four of their children. Mr. JoHN F. son of John, by his second wife, d. March 8, 1778, aged 21. A child of his. Mr. John F. d. June 18, 1779, aged 56. His dau. Mrs. ELIZABETH GARDNER, d. Feb. 10, 1780, aged 30.” “ WILLIAM FARNELL GARDNER, Esq. d. May 25, 1817, aged 39.” “John PALMER, of this parish, d. Nov. 30, 1731, aged 41. MARY, wife of Mr. Silas P. of London, merchant, d. Dec. 1, 1740, in her 31st year. Mr. SILAs PALMER, of London, mer- chant, d. July 17, 1753, in his 67th year. SoPHIA HAILEY, his daughter, d. Apr. 9, 1757, in her 26th year. Mrs. MARY P. d. Dec. 28, 1774, aged 45. SILAS PALMER, Esq. d. Feb. 13, 1809, aged 75. MARGARET, his relict, d. Apr. 11, 1809, aged 57.” “H. S. E. SAM. HEMMING, A. M. Rector de Kilmington, in agro Somersetensi, vir religione, fide, literis apprime huma- nioribus spectandus, moribus simplex sed tamen comis, urbanus, elegans, hinc universis quibus innotuit, vixit amabilis, flebilis occidit Decem. 13, anno salutis 1732, aetatis 47. Hoc saxum di- lecto conjugi summo luctu et desiderio posuit vidua, et 5 filiolis.” “ NATHANIEL SIMON, Esq. died June 21, 1787, in his 81st year.” Arms. A chevron between three fleurs-de-lis, in chief a half moon increscent. Crest, a swan. -- “Mrs. HARRIET DAY, died March 3, 1828, aged 53 years.” “WILLIAM ROBERT HILTON, died Dec. 30, 1820, aged 3 years and 7 months, only son of Major John Hilton, of 25th Dragoons, and Amelia his wife.” - “Col. Full,ARTON, of Fullarton, F.R.S. died February 13, 1808, aged 54 years. | William Fullarton, Esq. of Fullarton, co. Ayr, and of Worton House, Isle- worth. He was elected F.R.S. June 17, 1779, and in the same year M.P. for OF ISLE WORTH, 169 6 & Cui Pudor, et Justitiae soror Incorrupta Fides, nudaque Veritas, Quando ullum invenient parem 7 Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit.” “Mrs. SARAH CRouchER died April 12, 1785, aged 58. THOMAs, her husband, d. May 8, 1818, aged 91. GRACE CROUCHER, daughter-in-law of the above, died March 4, 1821, aged 82. THOMAS CROUCHER, jun. husband of the above Grace, glasier to the corporation of the city of London, died Nov. 21, 1822, aged 72.” “ GEORGE THORNBORRow, died at Sion Hall 27 Dec. 1797, aged 23. MARY, wife of John THORNBORRow, Esq. of Hans Place, Sloane-st. died 18 Oct. 1814, aged 51. Mr. John THORNBoRRow, died at Brighton, 12 Oct. 1830, aged 65.” “REBECCA, wife of WILLIAM HEMMING, Esq. of Sloane street, died April 24, 1814, in her 57th year. Also, WILLIAM HEMMING, Esq. died 31st May, 1837, in his 79th year’’ “ HARRIET, dau. of THOMAS and of CATHARINE NORTHALL, of New Bond street, London, born 20th May 1770, died May 27, 1797, lamented by her parents, two sisters, and friends, aged 27 years. CATHARINE, wife of THOMAS NORTHALL, died 21 Feb. 1817, aged 72. THOMAS NORTHALL, died 5 August, 1818, aged 84.” On a table-tomb near the north wall of the church : “John ANGELL, gent. d. 12 Nov. 1748. MARY, his wife, d. 12 Dec. 1728, in her 50th year.” - “Mrs. MARTHAG RENE, d. Jan. 16, 1730, in her 80th year. FLower, second wife of Mr. JoHN ANGELL, d. Apr. 25, 1788, aged 83. “ Long had Time warded off the Fatal blow, To keep Her here and bless her friends below, Till Death impatient seizº his wish" for prize, And sent another Angell to the Skies.” Plympton Earl's, being then Under Secretary of State to Lord Viscount Stor- mont. After 1780 he did not again sit in Parliament till 1787, when he was returned for the Haddington district of burghs. In 1793 he came in for Hor- sham until 1796; and in Nov. 1796 for the county of Ayr, which he continued to represent until made one of the Commissioners for the affairs of Trinidad, March 14, 1803. He was Colonel of a regiment of light dragoons. He died First Commissioner for Trinidad, Feb. 13, 1808; having married the Hon. Ma- riana Mackay, second daughter of George Lord Reay, by whom he left issue. 170 TOFOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT On a flat stone in front of the north-east door : “Spe resurgendi hic jacet PHILLIPPUS CHAMPION, generosus, Interioris Templi Socius, Obiit 20 die Decembris, anno aetatis xxi. Domini 1674. Mors mihi Lucrum.” Arms, Argent, three trefoils slipped Sable. Crest, on a helmet, a dexter arm in armour, holding in the gauntlet a chaplet of laurel Vert. “ ELIZABETH LEGREw, died July 17, 1823, aged 21. MARY, relict of Capt. HENRY BURFORD, R. N. died March 31, 1824, aged 75. WILLIAM LEGREw, died Jan. II, 1826, aged 18. JOHN LEGREw, died March 18, 1833, aged 57. MARY, his relict, died May 6, 1837, aged 66.” Upon headstones:— “JAMES CHAMPAIN, Esq. d. 28 Aug. 1816, aged 69. ANN, his wife, d. Apr. 7, 1837, aged 83.” “ConstANTIA, wife of LANGLEY HILL, Esq. of this parish, d. Dec. 11, 1783. Also, LANGLEY HILL, Esq. d. 17 March, 1793, aged 76.” -zº." “WILLIAM BENEDICT BourDILLON, Esq. of Church-street, Kensington, d. Feb. 27, 1817, aged 76. CAROLINE, his young- est dau. d. 21 Aug. 1825, in her 33d year. MARY, his wife, d. 2 Apr. 1833, aged 70.” “JoHN CRow, of Newington Butts, gent. died 23 June, 1779, aged 66.” “Mr. THOMAS Hoy, 40 years gardener to the Duke of Northumberland, died May 1, 1822, aged 72.” “Mr. WILLIAM AviNs, 19 years clerk of this parish, died Aug. 6, 1795, in his 37th year.” “BLIZA, dau. of Rev. THOMAS and ELIZA. LLOYD, of Braden- ham, Bucks, died June 4th, 1793, in her 12th year.” “ MARIA, wife of Mr. HENRY HENLEY PURCHAs of Com- mercial Income Office, Austin Friars, d. Jan. 30, 1800, aged 37.” “ANNE, wife of BENJAMIN WRIGHT, of Kilburn, died Aug. 26, 1819, aged 67. Mr. BENJAMIN WRIGHT," died 18 Jan. 1822, aged 69. CHARLEs WARREN WRIGHT, 3' son of B.I.E. * This amiable man was a printer by business. He served his apprenticeship with Mr. Norbury, at Brentford; and, after having been very many years an able assistant in the office of his friend Mr. Nichols, was in the latter part of his life in partnership with Mr. Thomas Burton, as printers to the Stationery Office. He retired from business to Kilburn, where he died, beloved by all who knew him. See the Gentleman's Magazine, Jan. 1822, p. 94.—N. OF ISLEWORTH. 171 and ELIz. WRIGHT, died 25 June, 1822, aged 3 years and 3 months. Also ROBERT WARREN W RIGHT, their 4th son, died 25 April, 1837, in his 17th year.” “ANN, wife of Rob ERT AKERMAN, of this parish, d. Sept. 18, 1773, aged 57. Mr. ROBERTAKERMAN, d. Aug. 25, 1793, aged 84.” “JAMEs SIMson, formerly of Glasgow, and late Df the Island of Grenada, Esq. b. at Glasgow 20 Apr. 1729; d. at Isleworth 26 May 1777.” “ EDwARD EDwARDs, Esq. of this parish, d. Nov. 24, 1803, aged 75. SARAH, his wife, d. May 19, 1819, aged 80.” “MARY, wife of the late JoHN BUSCH, Esq. died Sept. 17, 1824, in her 76th year. This tomb is raised by her daughter.” “CAROLINE, only daughter of the Rev. WILLIAM MUNSEY, died Feb. 26, 1827, aged 18.” On a flat stone, near the tower: “ Capt. ANDREw CoNGALTON, R. N. d. 24 April 1823, in his 75th year. CHARLEs, his only child, d. 9 May, 1837, in his 19th year. DIANA, his wife, d. 21 March 1831, in her 62d year.” On a flat stone:–“ ELIZA, relict of ALEX. SP-CER, |Bsq. d. Aug. 7, 1837, aged 72.” Lysons mentions also the following, which are not now to be found. John Underwood, gent. of Hertford, 1699. Theophilus Blyke, Esq. Deputy-Secretary at War, 1718. Richard Blyke, Esq." Auditor of the Imprests, 1775. Mary, widow of Robert Grey, Esq. 1537. Thomas Greening, Esq. 1757. Nathaniel Simson, Esq. 1787. Jane, dau. of Edw. Neave, Esq. and widow of Lilly Butler, Rector of Witham in Essex, 1793. EXTRACTS FROM THE REGISTER. The earliest date in the Parish Register is 1566, and it appears to have been very accurately kept. The following 1 Mr. Blyke formed large topographical collections for Herefordshire, which were purchased after his death by Charles late Duke of Norfolk, and contributed towards the History of the County, by the Rev. John Duncumb, A.M. 172 TO PO G R A PHICAL AC CO UNT extracts supply various particulars regarding the former re- sidents in Isleworth, not afforded by the monumental in- scriptions. They were taken by Mr. Lysons, and the an- notations are principally his, with occasional corrections. “William, son of St Jeffery Fenton, Knt. baptized June 24, 1590; John, his son, buried Ap. 5, 1591.” - “ St. John Arundel, Knt. died Jan. 17, 1591, and was buried at St. Collone in Cornwall.” This Sir John Arundel married Anne, daughter of Edward Earl of Derby, who had a seat at Isleworth. He was ancestor of the Arundells of Lanherne in Cornwall, and of Chidioke in Dorsetshire, one of whose coheirs was married in 1739 to Henry 7th Lord Arundell of Wardour. “Mary, the daughter of S. John Hungerford, Knt. baptized June 21, 1601.” Sir John Hungerford was of Down Ampney in Gloucestershire. His daughter Mary married William Platt, Esq. of Highgate, the founder of the Platt Fellowships at St. John’s college, Cambridge, and afterwards Edward Tucker, Esq. There are busts of Mr. Platt and this lady on their mo– nument in Highgate chapel. “Sº William Glover, Knt. buried Dec. 17, 1603.” He was an alderman of London, knighted, with all the other aldermen not already knights, on the 26th July preceding his death, in which year he was also Sheriff, and consequently never Lord Mayor. “Henry, the son of S. Thomas Savage, Knt. baptized Mar. 7, 1606; Jane, May 26, 1607; Francis, June 5, 1608; James, Aug. 13, 1609; another Henry, Feb. 26, 1609; a third Henry, Jan. 16, 1611 (buried Jan. 29); Elizabeth baptized July 27, 1612 (buried Aug. 7, 1613); Dorothy baptized Nov. 3, 1614.” (See the description of a monument to three of these children in p. 148.) “ Dorothy, the daughter of Sir William Lower, Knt. buried Oct. 16, 1606.” “Henry, son of S. Ralph Winwood, Knt. baptized Aug. 13, 1614.” Sir Ralph was ambassador to the States of Holland, and Secretary of State to James I. He died in 1617. “Philip Hobby, the son-in-law of Sr. Horatio Vere, buried Jan. 13, 1616.” Mary, daughter of Sir William Tracy, married to her first husband, Mr. William Hobby, and secondly Ho- ratio Lord Vere. Philip Hobby died unmarried. OF ISLE WORTH, 173 “Harry Trace, the Ld. Vere's kinsman, buried Mar. 25, 1617, son of Sir William Tracy, and brother of Lady Vere.” “ Horace, the son of Sir Robert Trace, Knt. and Bridget, baptized June 28, 1618, buried May 20, 1619.” Sir Robert was nephew of Lady Vere, and was afterwards the second Vis- count Tracy. He married Bridget, daughter of John Lyttel- ton, Esq. “Henry Leigh, Esq. and Lady Scudamore, married July 2, 1616.” Son and heir of Sir Edward Leigh, kt. of Rushall, co. Stafford. Lady S. the dau. of Griffith Hampden, of Hampden, Bucks, Esq. and widow first of Edward Oglethorpe, Esq. (son and heir of Sir Owen Oglethorpe, knt.), and 2. Gf Sir Philip Scudamore, of Burnham. “Sr. Robert Sidney and the Lady Dorothy his wife had their daughter Dorothy baptized Oct. 5, 1617.” Sir Robert Sidney, afterwards the second Earl of Leicester cf that name, married Dorothy, daughter of Henry Earl of Northumberland. Their daughter Dorothy, whose baptism is now recorded, was the celebrated Sacharissa, rendered immortal by Waller. Fen- ton, in his notes upon that poet, says, that he had in vain en- deavoured to discover the time and place of her birth, and that he searched the registers at Penshurst for that purpose. It appears by this entry that she was born at Syon-house, whilst her grandfather was a prisoner in the Tower. The following extract from the parish accounts proves that she resided at Isleworth in her widowhood, 1655.-“ Received of the Count- ess of Sunderland for her rate for the poor for half a year 15s.” “ Dorothy, the Lady and Countess of Northumberland, buried Aug. 14, 1619.” Sacharissa’s grandmother, wife of Henry Earl of Northumberland, and daughter of Walter De- vereux, Earl of Essex. The time of her death is not mentioned in the peerages. It appears by this date of her burial, that she did not live to see her husband released from his confinement. Some remarkable reflections upon her by her husband have re- cently been printed in the Archaeologia, vol. XXVII. “ St. Thomas Dutton, Knt. and the Lady Anne, had their daughter baptized Feb. 23, 1622; Elizabeth, their daughter, buried Aug. 15, 1623; Lucy baptized Nov. 21, 1623. S". Thomas Dutton, Knt. buried May 19, 1634.” He was de- scended from the family of that name in Cheshire, and a cour- tier (see Nichols's Progresses, &c. of King James I. vol. iii. 174 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT p. 465.) His wife's name was Garraway (Middlesex Pedigrees, MS. Harl. 1551.) - “Sir John Walters, Knt. and the Lady Anne Biggs, mar- ried July 18, 1622.” “ Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Simon Harvie, Knt. buried May 6, 1626. Simon Harvie, Knt. buried Dec. 4, 1628. Si- mon, son of Lady Harvie, buried April 6, 1632.” It is pro- bable that this is the same Simon Harvey mentioned in the parish register at Newington as grocer to Queen Elizabeth. Sir Simon was knighted at Theobalds Oct. 3, 1623. “Giles, son of Sr. Giles Overbury, and Anne his wife, bap- tized Aug. 8, 1627. John, Ap. 24, 1630 (buried Ap. 9, 1632); Anne, baptized Oct. 11, 1631; Edward, Feb. 4, 1633; Richard, Oct. 24, 1634; Mary, Sept. 11, 1637.” Sir Giles Overbury was of Bourton in Gloucestershire, and knighted Dec. 1, 1623. “Jane Carter had three children (whereof two were still- born) buried Feb. 23, 1627.” - “The R*. Hon. the Ld. Graye and the Lady Priscilla, his wife, had their daughter Catharine baptized Oct. 29, 1629; Ralph and Elizabeth, son and daughter of L^. Gray and Pris- cilla, Oct. 27, 1630; Talbot, their son, Feb. 14, 1632 (buried June 9, 1635); Edward, baptized Feb. 7, 1633.” William Grey was created Lord Grey of Warke in 1624. His son, Ralph, succeeded to the title, and left an only son, Ford (cre- ated Earl of Tankerville), in whom it became extinct. The Earldom of Tankerville was revived in the person of Charles Lord Ossulston, who married Lady Mary Grey, his only daughter. Catharine, daughter of William Lord Grey, whose baptism is here recorded, married Sir Edward Moseley, Bart. and secondly Charles Lord North. Lord Grey of Warke had the king's licence, anno 1631, to inclose a part of the high road leading from Brentford to Twickenham, adjoining to his house. (Pat. 7 Car. I. pt. 5, July 18.) “S". Gideon Aunsham, Knt." buried Ap. 23, 1631.” 1 In the church of St. Benet Fink, in the city of London, was formerly this epitaph: “By this pillar was buried the body of Dame ANNE AwnshAM, who dyed the 23d of December, 1613, being neere 12 years the wife of Sir Gideon Awnsham of Istleworth, in the county of Middlesex, Knight : And before the wife to William Barradaile, citizen and merchant taylor of London, dwelling in this parish together some 30 years. He died in March 1600, who, by his will, gave five pounds to the poore of this parish, and 6 pounds 13 shil- OF HISLE WORTH, 175 “John and Ann, son and daughter of Sr. Richard Salter- ston, and Elizabeth his wife, baptized Jan. 22, 1632. Sir Richard Salterston's daughter buried May 13, 1632.” This name should probably be Salstonstall, an eminent city family for several generations; see Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, vol. iii. p. 362; Nichols's Progresses, &c. of James I., vol. iii. p. 449. “John Queat, a dwarf, buried July 9, 1632.” ‘‘ Robert, son of Sir John Bennet, and Anne his wife, buried Oct. 18, 1634.” Sir John Bennet, ancestor of the Earl of Tankerville, had by his wife Dorothy (daughter of Sir James Crofts), a son, Robert, who died unmarried about that period. “ Abiena, the daughter of Sr. Theodore Mayerne, baptized May 1, 1637.” Sir Theodore Mayerne was a physician of great eminence in the reign of Charles I. Lysons supposes his daughter Abiena to be the same person (called in the parish register at Chelsea, Adriana de Miherne) who was married to the Marquis de Montpolion in 1659. Sir Theodore lived many years at Chelsea. “ Sir Richard Murray buried June 29, 1637.” “ Richard, the son of S. William Thalkeston, baptized Aug. 1638.” (A note in another hand, “ Not here baptized.”) “Theodore, son of S. William Denny, buried July 16, 1640.” Sir William Denny was created a Baronet in 1642. The title is extinct. “Arabella, daughter of S. Francis Williamson, baptized May 30, 1647." “The Lady Bruker’s child buried Sept. 14, 1347." Per- haps Brouncker. “The Ld. Waurewick had his daughter Frances buried May 4, 1648.” Robert Earl of Warwick was Lord Admiral to the Parliament. “ Mr. Francis Brudenell buried June 23, 1654.” Son, it is probable, of Francis Lord Brudenell, by Anne, daughter of Thomas Viscount Savage, who was an inhabitant of Isleworth. “ Sir Charles Wolseley, Knt. and his wife had their daughter lims, and 8 pence toward the building a loft in the church, besides his other legacies to the poore in other places. And the said Dame Anne, besides her other good deeds to Istleworth, and other places, she also appointed five pound to the poore of this parish, which the said Sir Gideon paid. As they both (thankes be to God) lived godly and well, so they could not but dye well, by the onely mercy of Jesus Christ.” 176 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT Bridget born Mar. 10, 1657.” Sir Charles was the second baronet of that name, and one of Cromwell's peers. He re- presented the county of Stafford in parliament in the reigns of Charles I. and II. His wife was Anne, daughter of William Viscount Say and Sele, by whom he had six sons and ten daughters; Bridget was the fifth. - “S'. Thomas Nott's child buried Ap. 17, 1659. His daughter Susan, born April 23, 1659.” Sir Thomas Nott was Gentleman Usher of the Privy Chamber to Charles II. “ Frances, daughter of S. John Talbot, buried June 13, 1662. Thomas, his son (by his wife Barbara), baptized July 23, 1665.” Probably Sir John Talbot of Lacock (see p. 177.) “Mrs. Margaret Hudson, daughter of Sº. Henry Hudson of Melton Mowbray, buried Sep. 29, 1665.” She died of the plague. Sir Henry Hudson, who was created a baronet in 1660, married Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Bromfield, ba- ronet, some time Lord Mayor of London (see p. 160.) This daughter of Sir Henry is not mentioned by Kimber. “ Jane, daughter of Sr Sackville Crow, buried Jan. 1, 1666.” Sir Sackville Crow, created a baronet in 1627, after marrying Mary, sister of John eighth Earl of Rutland, died in the Fleet Prison in 1683. His son and successor was also named Sir Sackville, but on his death without surviving male issue the title became extinct. (Courthope’s Extinct Baronetage, p. 55.) “Anthony, the son of Mr. Henry Collins, baptized June 22, 1676.” The celebrated deistical writer. He is said to have been born at Heston, but as others of Henry Collins's children were baptised at Isleworth about this period, and none appear in the register at Heston till 1691, it is probable that he had a house at this place at the time of his son Anthony’s birth, and removed some years afterwards to Heston. “The lady Anne Brumfield buried July 7, 1681.” “Mr. Francis Lumley buried June 18, 1688.” “Margaret, Countess of Orrery, buried Aug. 24, 1689.” Third dau. of Theophilus third Earl of Suffolk, married in 1640 to Roger 1st Earl of Orrery, and left his widow in 1679. “Susan, .the daughter of the Rt. Hon. Henry La Longue- ville, and the Lady Barbara his wife, baptized Oct. 2, 1692; Henry, Aug. 30, 1695.” Henry Lord Grey of Ruthin, created Viscount Longueville in 1690, was father of Talbot Yelverton, the first Earl of Sussex of that family. Lord Longueville OF ISLE WORTH. +. 177 married Barbara, daughter of Sir John Talbot, of Lacock, in Wiltshire. “The Rt. Hon. Henry Percy, formerly called Cavendish, Earl of Ogle, son and heir-apparent to his Grace Henry Duke of Newcastle, was married the 27 day of March, 1679, to the Rº. Hon. the Lady Elizabeth Percy, daughter and sole heiress to Joceline, late Earl of Northumberland.” Lord Ogle died on the first of November the year following, and his widow was soon afterwards married to Thomas Thynne, Esq. of Long- leat, who was murdered by the contrivance of his rival, Count Köningsmark, on the 12th of September 1682. On the 30th of May following, Lady Ogle married Charles Seymour, the 6th Duke of Somerset. (See p. 113.) “Sir William Windam and Lady Catherine, daughter of his Grace the Duke of Somerset, married July 15, 1708.” Sir William Wyndham, bart. was father of the first Earl of Egre- mont, which title was granted in 1749 to Algernon Duke of Somerset, with remainder to his nephew Sir Charles Wyndham and his heirs. “Lord Tumont and the Lady Elizabeth, daughter of his Grace the Duke of Somerset, married June 14, 1707.” Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland, and Viscount Tadcaster in Eng- land, the husband of Lady Elizabeth, died without issue in 1734. “The Right Honourable Algernon Percy, commonly called Lord Algernon Percy, second son of the Duke of Northumber- land, of this parish, and Isabella-Susanna Burrell, of the parish of Beckenham, in the county of Kent, were married by special license, in Sion House, June 8, 1775, by Thomas Percy, D.D.” (afterwards Bishop of Dromore.) Lord Algernor Percy was created Earl of Beverley. “ Nathaniel Napier, Esq. of Middlemarsh Hall, in Dorset- shire, and the Hon. Mrs. Catharine Alington, of Hammersmith, married Aug. 28, 1694.” - “Sir William Humble, Bart. of the parish of Twickenham, and Mrs. Mary Fisher, of this parish, married Feb. 14, 1695.” Sir William Humble was styled of Kensington when created a baronet in 1687. He was the second son of Sir William Humble, of London, Bart. and died without issue in 1705, when this baronetcy became extinct. (Courthope’s Extinct Baro- mets, 1835, p. 106.) N 178 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT “James, son of Sir Charles Carteret, and the Lady Mary, his wife, baptized June 15, 1694.” Sir Charles Carteret, Bart. was gentleman of the privy chamber to Queen Anne, and it is probable was at this time in attendance upon her (as Princess of Denmark) at Syon House. Sir Charles left no issue at his death, when the title became extinct. He was collaterally re- lated to George Lord Carteret, father of John Earl Gran. ville. Sir Charles Carteret married Mary, daughter of Amias de Carteret, Esq. “Dame Elizabeth Cartwright buried Dec. 19, 1669.” “Mr. Savage Mostine buried Aug. 22, 1700.” A son, it is probable, of Sir Thomas Mostyn, Bart. by Bridget his wife, only daughter and heir of Darcy Savage, descended from Thomas Viscount Savage and Earl Rivers. “Anne Dechamp, aged 92, buried Dec. 12, 1712.” “The Lady Whitwrong buried May 15, 1716.” Sir John Wittewronge, Bart. married Mary, daughter of Mr. Samuel White. Their daughter, Martha, was wife of John Gumley, Esq. of Isleworth. “Henry, son of the Right Hon. Henry La. Paget and Elizabeth his wife, baptized Jan. 22, 1719.” The Earl of Uxbridge, who died in 1769, when the title became extinct, but was revived in the junior branch of the family. “George, son of George and Mary Talbot, born Dec. 11, 1719 ; Barbara Maria, Feb. 12, 1720; Charles, son of the Hon. George Talbot and Mary, born Ap. 12, 1722; Maria, Aug. 18, 1723; John Edward, Oct. 13, 1724; James Robert, June 28, 1726; Thomas Joseph, Apr. 17, 1727; Francis Jerome, Sept. 30, 1728; Lucy, Dec. 4, 1732.” George Talbot, the birth of whose children is here recorded, became afterward (in 1743) the 14th Earl of Shrewsbury. He married Mary, daughter of Thomas Viscount Fitzwilliam, of Ireland. George, their eldest son, was the 15th Earl of Shrewsbury. Charles was father of the 16th Earl. John Edward died unmarried in 1751. James Robert was in holy orders, and became the catholic Bishop of Birtha, and vicar apostolic of the diocess of London. He died in 1790, and was buried at Hammer- smith. Lysons supposes that Thomas Joseph and Francis Jerome died in their infancy, as they are not mentioned by Collins. Barbara married James Lord Aston, of Forfar; Maria married Charles Dormer, Esq.; Lucy took the veil. OF ISLE WORTH. 179 “ Heneage Finch, son of the Rº. Hon. Lord and Lady Guernsey, baptized July 12, 1751.” Heneage Earl of Ayles- ford, born, it is supposed, at Syon House. His mother was daughter of Charles Duke of Somerset. “Sir William Elwes, Bart. buried Nov. 26, 1778.” Sir William Elwes lived in Syon Lane, Isleworth, upon a very slender income; the fortune of the family having been left by his cousin and predecessor in the title Sir Harvey Elwes to his nephew John Meggot Elwes, Esq. the notorious miser. Sir William is said to have had three sons, two of whom proved his will in 1779, but they did not assume the title, nor is it known what became of them. (Courthope’s Extinct Baronets, p. 72.) “The Hon. Henry Nevill, of St. George, Hanover Square, and Mary Robinson (daughter of John Robinson, Esq. M. P.), of this parish, were married by special licence Oct. 3, 1781. Mary Catharine, daughter of the Hon. Henry Nevill, son and heir of George Baron of Abergavenny, and Mary his wife, baptized Mar. 24, 1783. Henry George, son of the R*. Hon. Henry Viscount Nevill, and Mary, June 20, 1785. Ralph, son of the Rt. Hon. Henry, Earl of Abergavenny, &c. Jan. 22, 1787; Henrietta, Aug. 14, 1788; John, Feb. 27, 1720; Wil- liam, Aug. 5, 1792.” “Lady Martha Dalrymple buried Sept. 18, 1782.” Wife of Sir Hew Dalrymple, Bart. - “Louisa Caroline Anne, daughter of George Greville, Earl Brooke and Earl of Warwick, and Harriott his wife, born the 9th of Feb. 1794, and baptized the 9th of March, 1794, by the Rev. Frederick Hamilton. Sponsors, Lady Caroline Peachy, Lady Anne Fitzpatrick, the Duke of Bedford.” At the visitation of Middlesex, began in the year 1663 by William Ryley, Esq. Lancaster, and Henry Dethick, Rouge Croix, marshalls and deputies to Sir Edward Bysshe, Knt. Clarencieux King of Arms, the following persons belonging to Isleworth made proof of their pedigrees—David Bonnell, gent., Richard Fuller, merchant, William Comyn, alias Chil- cott, Esq., John Richards, Gilbert Barrell, Esq., and John Symcotts, gent. Of this visitation an edition was printed in folio, 1820, at the expense of Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart., and the pedigrees will be found therein. N 2 180 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT The old Workhouse belonging to this parish is situated in Godfrey’s or Link Lane. Till the year 1822 it stood on a piece of ground near Brentford Bridge; but, being in very bad repair, and the situation not at all proper, it was there- fore sold about fifteen years ago, and the sum thence arising was applied towards purchasing the ground and erecting the building above-mentioned, the cost of which was be- tween 3 and 4000l. - THE NEW (BRENTFORD) UNION work Hous E. This building, lately erected under the provisions of the New Poor Law Act, from the designs and under the superintend- ence of Lewis Vulliamy, Esq. architect, is in the style of ar- chitecture that prevailed about the time of Queen Elizabeth. The walls are faced with red brick, and dressed with stone heads, sills, jambs to the doors and windows, stone plinths, copings, string-courses, and quoins, &c. The roofs are covered with slate, which is not in strict conformity with the style, no other covering being used in the period to which the style of architecture refers but tile. The great superiority of slate rendered this deviation desirable. The house is intended to accommodate 400 paupers, besides the master and mistress, nurses, &c. The paupers are divided into three classes, and each class into male and female, who all have separate yards, wards, and dormitories, viz. for aged and infirm poor, for able-bodied persons who cannot find employment, and for children. There are also sick and infirm wards, and lying-in wards; a surgery, water-closets, work-rooms, store and provision rooms, &c. &c. The board room, where the guardians meet once a week to transact the business of the poor, and an office for the clerk adjoining, are on the first floor over the entrance hall; just behind is the school room, which serves also as a chapel on Sundays. The dining hall is on the ground floor, at the s OF IS LE WORTH. 181 back part of the building, and serves also as the chapel for the adults. The space occupied by the buildings and yards is 177 feet broad and 180 feet deep ; and the height of the buildings varies from one to three, and in the centre and wings four stories. The entire cost of the building was about £7500. The wish of the Guardians in this Union was to have a building which should not present any of the prison-like associations so usual in buildings of this description : this they considered desirable, not only as regarded the inmates, but also the inhabitants of houses in the neigh')ourhood, to whom a building in the style in which workhouses are usually built would have been objectionable, and have de- teriorated the value of property in the vicinity. They wished, too, that, as a feature in the country, it should add to rather than detract from the appearance of the scene, from whichever side it was viewed. The situation is central; the level of the ground rather flat and low, but healthy, on account of the substratum of soil being principally composed of gravel for twelve or four- teen feet deep, under a very thin layer of vegetable mould. 182 CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS AND BENEFACTIONS. ISLE WORTH CHARITY SCHOOL. THIs charity-school appears to have been first founded in the year 1715, when funds for its support were furnished by yearly subscriptions added to the bequests of Lady Eliza- beth Hill and Mrs. Ann Oliver. Of the appropriation of these bequests there is no record of an earlier date than the above, although they were most likely applied to the educa- tion and support of poor children, such being the express intention of each testatrix. An allowance was usually made to some poor children for victuals, and in the foundation deed the trustees are re- quired to have particular regard to that matter. The gifts of the above Lady Elizabeth Hill and Mrs. Ann Oliver are now held by trustees, appointed under a legal deed. In 1814, this charity school was united to the National Society for the education of the poor according to the sys- tem introduced by Dr. Bell, since which time the general number receiving daily instruction has been 100 boys and 60 girls. The trustees of Isleworth charity-school are the Rev. Henry Glossop, Vicar. Mr. Wilmot. Rev. Dr. James, Curate and Mr. Smith. Tecturer. Mr. Knevett. James Stanbrough, esq. Mr. Quarman. Charles Stanbrough, esq. Mr. Atlee. John Farnell, esq. Mr. Grimault, and William Day, esq. The Churchwardens and H. G. Day, esq. Overseers for the time Mr. Benham. being. Mr. and Mrs. Adams are the present master and mistress. OF ISLE WORTH. - 183 SUNDAY SCHOOL. This charity was founded during the incumbency of the Rev. William Drake, D.D. in or about the year 1796, the great object of which was that the children of the poor, who were then too numerous to be admitted into the charity- school, should nevertheless be led to a proper observance of the Sabbath, and be instructed in the invaluable truths of Christianity. Its beginning, as is the beginning of all human institutions, was small. A few poor children who had been used to idle away the sabbath, and some of them exposed to the worst examples, were collected together, and, under the care of a prudent and serious woman, were taught the most use- ful part of education, discipline, and were by her brought to hear the service of the church, and to learn the end of their being here, and the hope of their being hereafter. In a few years the number of applicants became so nu- merous, that it was thought expedient to divide them under two different mistresses, each having the charge of about 25 ; and in this manner they continued till the year 1815, when, from the adoption of the national system of education in the charity-school, and the superannuation of one of the mis- tresses of these schools, they were again united into one, and under such union they still continue. In 1823 this became, properly speaking, a daily charity- school, the girls receiving daily instruction, and being in a great measure clothed by its benefactors. The trustees of this school are the Rev. H. Glossop, Charles Stanbrough, esq. Mr. Grimault, and Mr. Wilmot. The ladies of the parish superintend its arrangements, the vicar’s lady acting as treasurer. Mrs. Kemp is the present schoolmistress. 184 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT MRs. BELL’s Rooms. This charity was founded by Mrs. Mary Bell, circa 1738. The original endowment appears to have been a house at Isleworth, in which the almswomen have hitherto resided and do still reside, with two detached pieces of ground at Heston, and about 10a. 2r. 33p. of land at Southall Green; its funds, however, have been much improved, and it is now a comfortable asylum for six poor women. It is subject to the payment of 101. 8s. yearly for the weekly distribu- tion of bread at the church; and there is a clause in the en- dowment empowering the trustees to dispose of part of the yearly income in any charitable manner that may appear more beneficial. It appears, by orders of Vestry for 1738, that Mrs. Bells (implying more than one lady) were living in the house next to the vicarage, at the back of which was a cottage and gar- den belonging to the poor, the gift of Mr. Edward Hall, the which a few years before that time (1738) had been let on lease for 99 years to Mrs. Child, upon her paying the sum of £80, and a yearly rent of five shillings; that Mrs. Bells had paid that rent for the year 1737, but in the following year they, having built a tenement for six poor people, made an exchange with the parish. The following is a copy of the order of vestry, dated July 16th, 1738. “Mrs. Bells having built a tenement for six poor persons, and they having requested that the ground in Pensioners’ Alley, let to them by lease at five shillings a year, may be exchanged with them for the said building, which is for six poor people, and is situated in the middle of the town lead- ing to Sir John Cheshire’s house: “Ordered,—that the same be agreed to, and that the leases be annulled; and that they have liberty to put in what persons they please during their lives, and that the estate be taken up in the names of the churchwardens and their suc- cessors for ever for the poor of this parish.” OF ISLE WORTH. 185 The £80 paid by Mrs. Child was applied towards building the workhouse at Brentford-End. The trustees of these rooms are the Rev. H. Glossop, James Stanbrough, esq., John Farnell, esq., Mr. Grimault, Mr. Wilmot, and Mr. Knevett. SIR THOMAS INGRAM’s ALMSHOUSEs. These almshouses were founded and endowed by Sir Thomas Ingram, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, and one of his Majesty's Privy Council, about the year 1664, having for its support certain properties in Isieworth, now known as Shrewsbury Wharf, but which were some years since exchanged under an Act of Parliament obtained by the Earl of Shrewsbury for certain fee-farm rents. Since the year 1664 there have been occasional benefactions. In July 1809, the sum of £250 South Sea stock was bought with a legacy of Thomas Murthwaite, esq. In May 1825, John Allen, esq. left £900 stock 3 per cent. to this charity. The following is an extract from his will: “I direct my said trustees to set apart in their names nine hundred pounds stock 3 per cent. annuities to and for the benefit of the poor persons inhabiting Ingram’s almshouses at Isleworth, and out of the dividends, interest, and annual profit thereof, to pay four pounds per annum unto each of the poor persons aforesaid yearly ; and the sur- plus dividends I direct to be disposed of yearly in bread, and given at Isleworth church-door to the poor of the parish.” The trustees of these almshouses are the Duke of Nor- thumberland, Rev. H. Glossop, Rev. H. Trimmer, vicar of Twickenham, James Clitherow, esq., William Day, esq., and G. Clark, esq. MRS. TOLSON's ALMSHOUSEs. Mrs. Tolson, in a deed of settlement dated 1741, prior to her marriage with Joseph Dash, esq. reserved the disposal } 86 TO PO GRATPHICAL ACCOUNT of certain property; and in her will, dated 1750, she gave to the parish of Isleworth, under certain trust, the sum of £5000 for the provision and endowment of almshouses; the which legacy was disputed on the part of her husband, Joseph Dash, esq.; but, pursuant to a decree of Chancery, dated April 10th, 1756, Colonel Schutz and Mr. Joddrell received Of interest upon the same at 4 per cent. from May 24, 1750, to April 10, 1756, a further sum of 1,1921. 1 1s. 3d. from which sum was paid for expences of Chancery suit 67 l. 11s. 2d, leav- ing a net sum of 6,125l. 2s. 9d. in their hands. On July 3, 1756, two copyhold cottages, situated near the Mill Bridge, were bought of Joseph Reeves, butcher, for the sum of £110, and a copyhold cottage and garden of Henry John Risely, apothecary, for the sum of £63, in order to build almshouses on their sites. On the 9th July following, it was agreed with George Elmer to pay him the sum of £900 for building and com- pleting almshouses for 12 poor persons; and an order was made to sell out a sufficient quantity of Bank stock to meet this expense, and the purchases of the cottages before Stevenson, esq. the principal sum of £5000, and for named. Notwithstanding this order, the Reverend John Fulham, vicar, one of the trustees, in whose name the stock stood, re- fused to sell out a sufficient part of the stock to cover the above agreements; and in consequence a petition was filed in the Court of Chancery, which petition was heard Dec. 20th, and an order was granted for the sale. The amount of stock remaining Jan. 25th 1758, was 5,431/. 16s. 4d. and in August 1773 a part of the dividends, viz. 597. 17s. was added to that sum, making it £5,500, the which, added to Mr. Gosling’s donation in 1820, makes the present fund £5,710 three per cent. consols. (Min. Sept. 4th, 1758.) Three trustees form a quorum, but there must not be less than five trustees, nor more than ten, of OF ISLE WORTH, 187 which the vicar for the time being is always one, under the will of Mrs. Anne Tolson. Mrs. Tolson also gave £500, the interest to be distributed in bread. The trustees of these almshouses are, the Duke of Nor- thumberland, Rev. H. Glossop, Rev. W. H. Parker, Rev. W. Heath, James Clitherow, esq., John Iggulden, esq., William Day, esq., John Farnell, esq., James Stanbrough, esq., and Mr. Grimault. PARTICULARS OF PROPERTIES IN ENFE OFFM. ENT. There is no account of the appropriation of the property in the possession of the present feoffees, of an earlier date than 1766, although the whole of it had been bequeathed to the poor at that time for nearly a century: before the year 1766 it was carried to the accounts of the overseers. In the year above mentioned, it was determined at a ves- try, in consequence of much rent being in arrear, not only on one estate, but on the greater part of the whole, to ap- point certain distinct (from the officers of the parish) but joint trustees; and by them and their successors the pro- ceeds have been and are still distributed monthly to pa rishioners being in distress. The right of appointing new feoffees is not in the parish at vestry, but in the surviving feoffees, under the existing deed of admission. - The present feoffees are the Rev. H. Glosscp, vicar; Rev. Dr. Benson, incumbent of Hounslow church, James Stan- brough, esq., Charles Stanbrough, esq., William Day, esq., John Farnell, esq., Mr. Benham, Mr. Atlee, Mr. Wilmot, Mr. Knevett, Mr. Grimault, Mr. Smith, Mr. Quarman, and Mr. Joseph Chapman. MR. DYCHOFF’s GIFT. In 1747, Mr. John Anthony Dychoff gave £50 New South Sea annuities, in aid of the poor’s rate. 188 TOPOGRAPHICAL - ACCOUNT MR. ROBINSON’s GIFT. Extract from the will of Mr. Richard Robinson, dated 1765:— “I give and direct the sum of nine pounds ten shillings a year for ever unto the churchwardens and overseers of the parish of Isleworth for the time being, to the intent that they shall lay out the sum of five pounds, part thereof, in the pur- chase of bread to be distributed yearly on the anniversary day of my funeral to and amongst the poor of the said parish of Isleworth, such distribution to be made as near my tomb as conveniently can be, and the remainder of the said sum of nine pounds ten shillings to be given on the same day and at the same place annually, in money. And I will and direct that a sermon, recommending the duty of charity, shall be preached in the parish church aforesaid on the day of my interment, and also on the Sunday next following the anniversary day thereof for ever. And I will that my executors shall pay to the vicar of the said parish for the time being, for ever, two guineas a year for the preaching of the said sermon, and to the lecturer of the said parish for the time being, one pound and one shilling a year for reading the prayers on this occasion. And I give and devise one guinea a year for ever to the clerk and sexton of the said parish for the time being, to be equally divided be- tween them, provided they keep my tomb and the vault where I shall be interred clean. And I give one guinea a year for ever unto the churchwardens of the said parish of Isleworth, to be by them applied from time to time in keeping the said tomb and vault in repair, the overplus to be by them applied as they shall think fit. I give and devise the sum of five pounds five shillings a year for ever, to the trustees for the time being of the charity-school for the poor boys and girls in Isleworth aforesaid, to be by them applied annually towards the mainte- nance and education of the said poor boys and girls. And it is my will and desire that the poor of the said parish who shall receive the bread above directed to be given, and the said charity children, do attend to hear the anniversary sermon aforesaid. But in case the said vicar, lecturer, churchwardens and overseers of the poor, clerk and sexton, or any of them, shall neglect or refuse to execute the directions herein before given them, then the devise or devises to them respectively so refusing shall cease and be void.” OF ] SLE WORTH. i S9 - MRS. FRANKs's GIFT. Priscilla Franks, late of Isleworth, widow, deceased, by her will dated 22nd January, 1827, made the several follow- ing charitable bequests, viz.: “To the ministers and churchwardens for the time being of the parish of Isleworth, to be distributed by them for the benefit of the poor of the same parish, the sum of two hundred pounds. To the trustee or trustees for the time being of Ingram’s alms- houses in the Mill Platt the sum of fifty pounds, to be made use of as he or they may think proper for the benefit of such cha- rity. To the trustee or trustees for the time being of Mrs. Tolson’s almshouses close to the Mill Bridge at Isleworth aforesaid, the sum of fifty pounds, to be made use of as he or they may think proper for the benefit of such charity.” Proved at London, with three codicils, the 1st December, 1832, before the worshipful John Daubeny. Philip Godard’s intended benefaction is mentioned in the account of All Angels Chapel. Mr. Thomas Bawcutt has left some reversionary interest to this parish, which at present has not devolved to it. LYING-IN INSTITUTION, AND TRUss scCIETY. An institution was established in 1811 for providing the necessary comforts and clothing for poor married women during their lying-in. This institution is supported by sub- scription. A Truss Society for the gratuitous distribution of trusses in this parish, and within a circuit of five or six miles of Isleworth, under the patronage of his Grace the Duke of Northumberland, was established in 1834, and the evi- dence of its usefulness is demonstrated by the almost in- credible number of poor to whom instruments have been dispensed, amounting to 1,016 up to May 1, 1838. It was suggested by Mr. M. Adams, of Isleworth, who, although any thing legitimately but a truss maker, has so far given his attention to their construction, that they are principally 190 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT manufactured by his own family, and in his own house; their cost, therefore, is comparatively trifling; and he affords his superintendence gratuitously. TOTAL ENDOWMENTS OF THE PARISH OF ISLE WORTH. 1832. £. s. d. Yearly income for the support of the charity- school . e e º e g . 337 14 0 Sunday-school . º o º e e 43 6 O Mrs. Bell’s charity © e o o . 67 0 0 Sir Thomas Ingram’s almshouses . e | 15 6 O Mrs. Tolson’s almshouses . e e . 171 6 O Value of properties under enfeoffment, per ann. 251 0 4 Mr. Richard Robinson’s gift . e tº . 21 O O Average income of lying-in institution e 19 1 7 Money distributed in bread . G. Q . 91 6 6% Total . . fºll 17 O 53, An annual donation of 50l. is given by the Duke of Nor- thumberland to the vicar of Isleworth, to be expended in the purchase of coals for distribution among the parochial poor. The sum of 10l. is also given by the Duchess of Northum- berland. It is distributed in small sums to any poor widow of the parish who applies; but, if there should not be a sufficient number, the surplus is given to parishioners according to their necessities and characters. The almoner on this occasion is Mr. Rhoades. OF ISLE WORTH. 191 HISTORY AND DESCENT OF PROPERTY. MAN OR OF ISLE WORTH. The manor of Isleworth, or Isleworth-Syon, is co-exten- sive with the hundred to which the village imparts a name." In Domesday,” as before observed, it is noticed under the name of Gistelesworde. It was held by Walter de St. Valeri; and always answered for seventy hides.” “There is land,” continues that record, “to fifty-five ploughs." Six hides and a half are in the demesne, and there are six ploughs therein. Among the freemen and villains" there are twenty-eight ploughs; and eleven may yet be made. A priest has there three virgates;" and there are fifty-one villains of one vir- gate each, and twenty-four villains of half a virgate each, and eighteen villains of half a virgate each, and six 1 Esch. 13 Ric. II. No. 75. 2 Domesday Book, vol. i. p. 130. * A hide was never expressly determined. In the time of Edgar and Ed- ward the Confessor it consisted of 120 acres. It is sometimes described to be sufficient for the cultivation of one plough ; and has been represented at 100, and at 96 acres; “one hide four virgates, and every virgate four acres.” Other authorities make eight virgates go to one hide. It appears, however, that it was no given number of acres, but varied according to places. * A plough of land is deemed to be as much as a plough can till in one year; about 120 acres. 5 For an account of tenure in Villemage, see Sir Henry Ellis's Introd. to Domesday, vol. i. p. 74 et seq. 6 A virgate differed in extent at different periods; some writers consider that at the Survey four virgates or virges formed the hide. In the time of Henry the Fifth it is stated that a virgate contained sometimes thirty, and at others twenty-four and fifteen acres. The Malmsbury MS. quoted by Spelman (Gloss. voc.) says, that a virgate of land contains twenty-four acres, that four virgates constitute one hide, and that five hides amount to one military fief. 192 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT cottagers. A foreigner and a certain Englishman have four hides, and they are approved knights (milites pro- bati). Twelve villains and bordars' together live under them; and six of the lord’s villains, who hold two hides and half a virgate. There are two mills of ten shillings, meadow for twenty ploughs, pasture for the cattle of the village. One wear (gost) and a half of twelve shillings and eight pence. Pannage for five hundred hogs.” For herbage twelve pence. The whole value is seventy-two pounds;” the same when received; in King Edward’s time four score pounds. Earl Algar held this manor.” Walter de St. Valeri, who possessed this manor at the aera of the general survey, was a nobleman who accom- panied the Conqueror in his expedition to England. Wil- liam parcelled out the conquered kingdom among the nu- merous soldiers of fortune who followed him on this occasion. The Earl of Moretaine, his half-brother, was recompenced by a donation of seven hundred and ninety- three manors. Alan Earl of Bretagne, who commanded the rear of the army in the battle of Hastings, possessed four hundred and forty-two manors. William de Percy, ancestor of the noble family of Percy, who was a great 1 The bordarii or bordars are frequently mentioned in Domesday; they are always placed after the villains, and were those of a less servile condition : holding small houses or bords, which they paid with poultry, eggs, and other provisions for the lord's consumption, and performed services and domestic works, as grinding, threshing, drawing water, cutting wood, &c. Sommer (on Gavelkind, p. 74) says the villains or bordarii of Domesday Book, who are always distinguished from the serfs of the demesne, were the ceorls of the Anglo-Saxon law. 2 Pasnagium, or pannage, had a double acceptation in the Survey. It meant first the running and feeding of hogs in the wood; and in a secondary sense, the price or rate of their running. In one or two entries it is termed pastão. Sir Henry Ellis's Introd. to Domesday, vol. i. p. 97. - * The pound here mentioned is as the weight of a pound of silver, consisting of 12 ounces, and was equal to 72 solidi, or 3!. 12s. of our present money. The solidus consisted of 12d. and was equal in weight to three of our present shillings. Clarke on Coins, p. 345. 4 Bawdwen's Transl. of Domesday for Middx. pp. 20, 21. OF ISLEW ORTH. 193 favourite of the King, and one of his barons, enjoyed by his bounty Ambledune in Hampshire, thirty-two lord- ships in Lincolnshire, and eighty-six in Yorkshire." Odo Bishop of Baieux received from the hand of his brother four hundred and thirty-nine. Hugo de Port reckoned up- wards of four hundred within his domain, and many other Norman noblemen in equal or greater number.” The noble and ancient family of St. Valeri were lords of a town in Picardy, named from a sainted disciple of St. Columban, who was made abbat of a monastery in the territory of Amiens by Clothaire, in 589. The first person who is known of this family was Gulbert, who was styled “Advocatus * de Sancto Gualerico.” He married Papia, the daughter of Richard the Second, Duke of Normandy. His son was Bernard de St. Valeri, father of Walter de St. Valeri, who flourished under Duke Robert the Second, and with his son Bernard was present at the siege of Nice, in 1096. Ranulph de St. Valeri, who is recorded in Domesday as having possessions in Lincolnshire, together with several houses in Winchester, and from whom a street in that city was called “Vicus Sancti Walerici,” attended Duke William upon his expedition to England." I William De Percy also obtained from Hugh de Chester the lordship of Whitby, in Yorkshire, at which place he founded an Abbey, whereof Serlo his brother was the first abbat. 2 Sir Henry Ellis's Introd. to Domesday, vol. i. p. 226. Kelham's Domes. day Illustrated. * A long account of the duties and privileges of Advocati will be found in the Glossary of Ducange. They were the lay defenders appointed by monaste- ries, bishops, and other ecclesiastics, to wield the Sword of the flesh, and fight their battles in this world : to act as their Banner-bearers in war, and their Castellans in peace. It was said of the advocate of the church of Tournay: Signifer Ecclesiae vexilli munere grato, Et Castellanus feudum capit a cathedrato. 4 Kennett's Paroch. Antiq. vol. i. p. 112. 194 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT PEDIGREE OF ST. VALERI. ARMs. Two lions passant. Gulbert, Advocatus, or Avoué, of the-FPapia, daughter of Richard II. abbey of St. Valeri, in Picardy. | Duke of Normandy. | | Bernard de St. Valeri. H. . . . Richard, ancestor of St. Valeri of Hugleville." 1 T T Walter de St. Valeri.”-F. . . . dau. of Milo the Great, lord of Mon- Gulbert. | thery and Bray, Vicomte de Troyes. Bernard de St. Valeri, living in 1096.-F —l I Bernard de St. Valeri, Reginald de St. Va- the third. F. . . . . . . leri, ob. vità patris. F- –H 2nd wife, An--EBernard de St. Valeri,~Matilda, Maud, ob. 1210,4 wife of nora, dau. of founder of the Priory of 1st wife. William de Braose, of John St.John, Studley, co. Oxford, Bramber.2}s lord of Stan- 1176 or 1179.3 Lora, wife of Allaume de ton. | Fontaines. | I Reginald de Bernard de Thomas de St.-FAdela or Edela, heiress to the St. Valeri. St. Valeri, Valeri, ob.1219, lordship of St. Albine, near Henry de St. killed at 4 Hen. III. Dieppe, in Normandy, and dau. Valeri. Acon. of the Earl of Ponthieu.5 _l T- Henry Lord=Alianora, only dau. ob.1250-FRobert Earl of Dreux, surnamed of Sully, 2nd buried with her lst hus- || Gastabled, grandson of Robert husband. band, in the Abbey of Bri- | Earl of Dreux, 4th son of Louis le €Il (16. Gros. His lands in England were seized by the King 1227, and given 2}\to Richard Earl of Cornwall. ! See his descendants in Duchesne, Scriptores Normanniae, p. 1098. * Probably the same Walter mentioned in Domesday as holding the manor of Isleworth. 3 He gave several rents and privileges in the hundred of Isleworth to the Hospital of St. Giles, near London. Mon. Ang, tom. ii. p. 381. * For her bold and resolute behaviour to King John, she was, with her son Reginald, miserably famished in Windsor Castle, 1210. Kennett's Paroch. Antiq. vol. i. p. 169. 5 The following extraordinary story respecting this lady is related in the History of Picardy :- “Thomas de St. Valery was travelling with his wife Adela, daughter of a Count de Ponthieu. They were attacked near a forest by eight armed men. St. Valery, after a severe struggle, was seized, bound and thrown into a thicket. His wife was carried off, exposed to the brutality of the banditti, and afterwards dismissed in a state of nudity. She, however, sought for and found her husband, and they returned together. They were soon after met by their servants, whom they had left at an inn, and returned to their father's castle at Abbeville. The barbarous count, full of false ideas of honour, proposed, some days after, to his daughter, a ride to his town of Rue on the sea shore. There they entered a bark, as if to sail about for pleasure ; and they had stood out three leagues from the shore, when the Count de OF ISLE WORTH. 195 The manor of Isleworth continued in the family of St. Valeri until the disseisure and death of Robert de Dreux, when the custody of all his lands in England, which he held in right of his wife Alianora, only daughter and heiress of Thomas de St. Valeri,’ was committed to Richard Earl of Cornwall, the king’s brother, in 1229, of which in 1231 he had a full grant from his royal brother, with the exception of some part allotted to Alianora, the widow of Robert.” In 1264, when the great rebellion broke out, on pretence of Henry the Third's violation of the provisions made at Oxford, managed chiefly by Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, and Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester; Richard Earl of Cornwall adhered faithfully to his royal brother: for which the constable of the Tower, Sir Hugh Spencer, knight, and a great multitude of the citizens of London, riotously assembled, and hastened hither with intent to seize on the person of Richard; but the Earl having made his escape, they in revenge “spoiled the mannour place of the King of Almaine, and then set it on fire, and destroied the water milles and other commodities which he there had.” For this outrage, when Henry the Third had suppressed the rebellion of the Barons, he obliged the citizens to pay a fine of 1000 marks to the Earl of Cornwall as a compensation.” Ponthieu standing up, said, with a terrible voice, ‘Lady, death must now efface the shame which your misfortune has brought on all your family.” The sailors, previously instructed, instantly seized her, shut her up in a hogshead, and threw her into the sea, while the bark regained the coast. Happily, a Flemish vessel passing near the coast, the crew observed the floating hogshead, and expecting a prize of good wine, took it up, opened it, and with great sur- prise found a beautiful woman. She was, however, almost dead, from terror and want of air; and at her earnest entreaty the honest Flemings sent a boat ashore with her. She gained her husband's house, who was in tears for her supposed death. The scene was extremely affecting; but Adela survived it only a few hours. John, Count of Ponthieu, repenting of his crime, gave to the monks of St. Valery the right of fishing three days in the year in and about the spot where his daughter had been thrown overboard.”—Croke's Hist. of the Croke Family, vol. i. p. 415. 1 Rot. Claus. 3 Hen. III. m. 11. 2 Dugd. Bar. vol. i. p. 454. * Holinshed, vol. ii. pp. 766, #99. Kennett's Paroch. Antiq. vol. i. p. 367. O 2 196 TOP O GRAPHICAL ACCOUNT After the death of Richard Earl of Cornwall, which took place the 4th April, 1272 (56 Hen. III.) we find, in an entry on the Hundred. Rolls, that Edmund, his son, possessed the manor and park of Isleworth, and that his bailiff there re- ceived from Stephen Escvy, citizen of London, four rafters, price 12s. which the said Edmund claimed as wreck after the battle of Evesham." From a record in the possession of the Duke of Northum- berland, cited by Mr. Lysons, it appears that in 1293 (22 Ed. I.) the same Edmund also claimed assize of bread and beer, gallows and free-warren, in his manor of Isleworth ; as also the prior of St. Valeri for his tenants there, and the master of the hospital of St. Giles the same privilege for his tenants in Isleworth and Heston, as belonging to his church of Isleworth.” In the year 1300 the master of the Knights Templars in England made a fine of 40s. with the King before the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, the King's treasurer, at a Parlia- ment holden at Westminster, for licence to receive a certain common pasture within the limits of the hundred of Isle- worth, viz. from Cranford to Twickenham in length, and from the bridge of Babbeworthepond to the town of Houn- slow in breadth, the gift of the Earl of Cornwall. This grant was confirmed the following year by Edw. I.” The same Earl also remitted and quitclaimed a certain yearly rent of 2s. which he was accustomed to receive from the above master for the same common pasture,” which was confirmed by Edward III.5 1 Hund. Roll, 3 Ed. I. n. 1, m. 2 and 16, and n. 2, m. 3. See a very in- teresting account of this battle in Tindal’s “Hist. of Evesham,” pp. 305 et Seq. * It is stated in the Inquisition (28 Ed. I. n. 44) taken after the Earl of Cornwall’s death, that the churches of Isleworth, Heston, and Twickenham, at the time of the Conquest, were in the possession of the abbat and convent of St. Valeri as hamlets pertaining to the manor of Isleworth. An extent of the manor is also given, together with a list of the freeholders, &c. It is almost illegible. 3 Originalia, 28 Ed. I. in ced. Rot. 8.—Esch. 29 Ed. I. n. 73. 4 Rot. Pat. 28 Ed. I. m. 20. * Rot. Pat. 45 Ed. III. p. 2, m. 8. {D F ISLE WORTH. 19, Upon the death of Edmund Earl of Cornwall (Oct. 1300, 28 Ed. I.) this manor became vested in Edward I. as his next heir.” In the following year, at a Parliament holden at Lincoln (12th Feb.) the King was pleased to assign it, with the hamlets of Heston, Twickenham, and Whitton, and their appurtenances, amounting annually to 115l. 13s. 0#d, among other lordships, lands, and rents, unto Margaret the Earl's widow (sister of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester), as part of her dower.” It appears to have come again into the hands of the Crown at her demise, as by the Nomina Villarum, in the British Museum, dated 1316, we find that the towns of Isleworth, Heston, and Twickenham, were in the King's possession.3 In 1312 William de Hampton was appointed bailiff of the manor of Thistleworth, with appurtenances, during pleasure." On the 28th November, in the same year, Roger de Mor- wode had the custody of this manor, with the hamlets and other appurtenances in the county of Middlesex." In 1318 Humphrey de Waleden." In 1323 the same Humphrey and Richard de Ikene." In the following year the same Richard and Richard de Wymferthing.” In 1330 William le Heir.” In 1332 John de Rule was appointed keeper of the King’s park at Isleworth during pleasure, receiving the accustomed wages." - From a record preserved in the Duchy of Lancaster, it appears that this manor was eventually settled by Ed- ward III. on his Queen Philippa for life"; and its reversion 1 Inq. 28 Edw. I. n. 44. According to this Inquisition, William de Eys- tanes and Robert de Pyrie held in Isleworth at the time of the death of the said Edmund, one fourth part of a knight's fee, the yearly value whereof, with all issues, was 25s. 2 Rot. Claus. 29 Ed. T. m. 15. 3 Harl. MS. No. 6281. 4 Rot. Fin. 6 Ed. II. m. 15. 5 Rot. Fin. 6 Ed. II. m. 14. Orig. 6 Ed. II. rot. 6. 6 Ib. 12 Ed. II. rot. 7. 7 Ib. 17 Ed. II. rot. 21. 8 Ib. I 8 Ed. II. rot. 2. g Ib. 4 Ed. III. rot. 17. 10 Ib. 6 Ed. III. rot. 19. 11 In the Chapter-house at Westminster are extant the Mirister's accounts of the Manor of Isleworth while in the hands of Queen Philippa, 25 Edw. III. Thomas Hicke and Bartholomew Bysouth, bailiffs. London and Middlesex bag. 15. 198 TO PO GRAPHICAL ACCO UNT was subsequently granted to Edward Duke of Cornwall, and his heirs, the first-born sons of the Kings of England, suc- cessively for ever." In 1362 the bailiff of the manor of Isleworth (at this time in the King’s hands), upon the survey of John Weeke, steward of the manor court there, was commanded to repair and amend the bridge, and the head of the pool of Bab- worth-pound; and also to rebuild the water-mill of Isle- worth, from the issues of the said manor, for which due allowance was to be made upon survey and testimony of the said steward.” The following survey of the state of the manor-house and water-mill of Isleworth (previously alluded to as having been destroyed by the citizens of London), made by Adam de Hertyngdon, clerk, at the command of the Treasury “mense maii, anno xliiiito” [Edw. III.], is extracted from the Black Book of the Exchequer (p. 46b), preserved in the Chapter house, Westminster.” House within the Moat. In the inner court within the moat is a hall and a basement I Cart. Reg. vol. i. No. 50, fol. 409. These letters patent testify that the grant of the castle, manor, and honour of Knaresborough, in the county of York (which, together with the manor of Isleworth, had been assigned as stated in the text,) made to John King of Castile and Leon, Duke of Lancaster, and the heirs of his body, in exchange for the honour of Richmond, was for the advantage of the realm. By these letters the King declares that his only in- tention in granting that reversion to the Duke of Cornwall and his heirs was to put a stop to the petitions at that time inordinately preferred for a grant of that honour, and by no means that it should be transferred to the Duke, how- ever desirous he might otherwise be of augmenting his station; and that, there- fore, such grant was revoked and utterly annulled and void ; and the said ho- nour, by the advice of the prelates and nobles of the King's council, granted to the said Duke of Lancaster as aforesaid, and the manor of Isleworth retained in the King's hands. 2 Rot. Claus. 43 Ed. III. m. 2. 3 The Liber Niger, or Black Book of the Exchequer, is one of the most venerable of the many important records preserved in the “Exchequer of Ac- count,” and contains a list of the knights’ fees in several counties, besides the will of Henry II. and several charters of his reign. —Wide First Report on Pub- lic Records, p. 139. OF ISLEW ORTH. 199 chamber at one end, and a kitchen at the other end, tile roofed, which are good and sufficient. Also there is a good chapel with a basement chamber, called the King's chamber, and another chamber, with a sollar (garret) called the Queen’s chamber, tile-roofed, which may be suffi- ciently repaired, by repairing three chimneys, a window, and the roof, for 6l. 13s. 4d. But they do not require repairing for the accommodation of the King, but for the inhabitant of them. Also there is an ancient house called the “larderhouse,” covered with decayed straw, which may be repaired for 21. Outer Court for Wainage. Also there is in the outer court without the moat an ancient sollar (garret) which used to be the warden’s chamber, tile- roofed, which is ruinous, and may be repaired for 2l. Also there is a ruinous granary, tile-roofed, which may be repaired in carpentry and the roof for 21. Also there is a good grange, tile-roofed, which may be suffi- ciently repaired in the roof for 11. Also there is another grange, with a porch to the same, ruin- ous, by defect of the roof being covered with decayed straw, which may be repaired in the roof, and covered with tile gutters, for 6l. 13s. 4d. Also there is a house for putting hay in, thatched with straw, which may be repaired in the groundsel and roof for 13s. 4d. Also there is a long house for oxen and cows, and the day- house, thatched with straw, which is good and suicient. Also a cloister between the building of the said outer court all in ruins, and surrounding the said court, as in the walls and pump, and may be repaired for 5l. Water-Mill. Also there is a water-mill all in ruins, which requires re- building, and may be rebuilt with the King's timber for 40l. Also there is a wind-mill.' In 1374 the manor and hundred of Isleworth, and all 1 In the Introduction to “The Antient Kalendars and Inventories of the Treasury of his Majesty's Exchequer,” vol. i. p. lxxxviii, the foregoing is stated to be a survey of the manor instead of the manor house of Isleworth. 200 TO PO G it. A PHIJ C A L A CCO UNT other appurtenances in the county of Middlesex, were grant- ed to Sir John de Ipre, knight, for term of ten years, at an annual rent of 1231. for maintaining the houses, &c. the wages of the warrener, and the repairs of the bridge and head of the pool of Babworth; right of piscary reserved to the King. In the following year the same Sir John Ipre, then comptroller of the King's household, had an annuity of 100l. granted him out of the issues of the manor, to be paid by equal portions at the feasts of Michaelmas and Easter, by the hands of the keeper or farmer there for the time being.” A remarkable depopulation of this place, or rather of the manor of Isleworth, occurred during this century. It ap- pears that the King had been petitioned by the tenants of the manor of Isleworth relative to a customary annual pay- ment of 8 marks called “Le Dyseyne,” which was levied upon all males of 15 years of age and upwards, and was for- merly of no consideration, it amounting only to 1d. per head, which had increased to six times that amount in con- sequence of so many of the inhabitants leaving the place on their attaining that age, thereby increasing the burthen upon the remaining inhabitants beyond their power of pay- ment. Upon this petition, the King commanded the discon- tinuance of the payment of the said rent called “Le Dy- seyne” for four years from that time.” In 1390 this manor was given by Richard the Second in dower to his consort Anne for life.” In 1421 Henry V. procured an Act of Parliament by which he was enabled to separate it from the duchy of Cornwall (to which other manors were assigned in exchange), and settle * Orig. 48 Ed. III. vol. IV.-Rot. Fin. 1 Ric. II. p. 1, m. 23. * Rot. Claus. 49 Ed. III. m. 15. - 3 Rot. Claus. 9 Ric. II. m. 47 d. * Esch. 13 Ric. II. n. 75. In a writ of inquiry annexed to this document, the jurors declare that the manor and hundred of Isleworth are one and the same, and that they have so been from time immemorial. OF IS LE WORTH . 20 1 it upon Syon Monastery, which he had newly founded." In consequence of this separation, in the following reign two persons, who had received annuities arising out of the manor of Isleworth, petitioned the King that the said annuities might be continued to them. On the 1st of March, 1426, (4 Hen. VI.) it was agreed and granted by the lords of the King’s Council assembled at Leicester, that Jane Waryn, who was nurse to Henry V. father of the now King, should have 201. annually at the Re- ceipt of the Exchequer at Michaelmas and Easter Terms by equal portions, viz. from Michaelmas last past thenceforth, during the King’s pleasure, in recompense of 20l. per an- num, granted to her for term of her life by the said Henry V. to be received from the manor of Ystelworth, which was amortized to the house of St. Saviour of Sheen (Syon.)”— Also, in 1427, John Merbury, of the county of Hereford, esq. presented a petition to Parliament, stating that he had been accustomed to receive 40 marks yearly payable out of the issues and profits of the manor of Isleworth, by grant from Hen. V. when Prince of Wales, but which had not been paid to him for some time, by reason of the said manor having been granted to the abbess and convent of Syon. It was thereupon ordained in the Parliament then holden at Westminster, that in recompense of the said annual rent the said John Merbury should receive for term of life 40 marks annually from the issues, profits, and revenues of the 1 Rot. Parl. 9 Hen. V. p. 1, m. 7, n. 20. The following manors, &c. were assigned to the duchy of Cornwall in lieu of the manor of Isleworth, the annual value of which they exceeded by the sum of 200l. The manors of Curry Mal- let, Milton, Falconbridge, Inglescombe, Midsommer, Morzon with Melton, Widcombe, Farringdon, Gurney, Laverton, Westharptree, the manor and ad- vowson of Strattom on the Foss, the manor and free chapel of Stoke under Hampden, the manor with a moiety of the advowson of Shepton Mallet (all in Somersetshire); the manor and free chapel of Ryme in Dorsetshire; the manor of Maidencot in Berks; the manor of Magor in Wales, and a fourth part of the manor of Sellings in Kent. 2 Acts of Privy Council, Cott, MS. Cleop. F. Iv, fol. 22. 202 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT county of Gloucester, through the hands of the Sheriff there for the time being, by equal portions at the feasts of Easter and Michaelmas, he surrendering into the Chancery the let- ters patent of the late King, to be cancelled." In 1443 the abbess and convent of Syon, by their deed bearing date 22 Hen. VI. discharged the tenants of their manor of Isleworth of a certain payment or tribute of 20l. which they had been accustomed to pay annually to the said convent.” The manor of Isleworth continued in the possession of the abbess and convent until the suppression of monasteries by Henry VIII. when it fell into the hands of the Crown. In 1552 (6 Edw. VI.) Sir Thomas Wroth was appointed steward and bailiff of this manor, and all other lands, &c. in Isleworth, Twickenham, &c. for life; and also keeper of Syon House.” During the reign of Elizabeth, the following account of the rents of assize, &c. of Isleworth-Syon, then in the cus- tody of Sir Francis Knowles, knt. was taken: - * Rot. Pat. 1 Hen. V. p. 2, m. 3.−Pat. 6 Hen. VI. p. 1, m. 3.-Parl. 6 Hen. VI. m. 7, n. 19. In the grant on the Patent Rolls, and also in the Issue Roll of the Exchequer, 3 Hen. VI. (Devon's Pell Records, Hen. III. to Hen.VI. p. 301,) where a further sum of 10l. is granted him, he is called Nicholas Merbury. The above pension was allowed him for having first brought the King (Hen. IV.) certain intelligence of a victory gained by Henry Percy, surnamed “Hot- spur,” over Archibald Douglas at Homeldon, near Wollore in Northumberland, on the 14th Sept. 1402. At that time he was an esquire of the Earl of North- umberland, and subsequently (circa 3 Hen. V.) door-keeper of the King's chamber. In 9 Hen. V. he was keeper of the King’s jewels. (Rot. Pat. 9 Hen. V. p. 1, m. 24.) Henry V. by his first will, dated at Southampton, 24th July, 1415, bequeathed to him the sum of 100l. (Foedera, vol. ix. p. 289, edit. 1709.) There was a John Merbury, who (temp. 9 Hen. V.) was chamberlain of South Wales. (Acts of Privy Council, vol. ii. p. 304.) * An original copy of this deed was lately preserved in the parish chest at Twickenham. The convent seal is annexed, and the initial letter is richly illu- minated. See also Rot. Pat. 22 Hen. VI. p. 1, m. 9. * Leases in Augm. Office, temp. Eliz.—Strype's Eccl. Mem, vol. ii. pt. i. sect. 248, p. 388. OF ISLE WORTH. 2O3 (County of Middlesex.) Parcels of the possessions of the late Monastery of Syon, in the said county of Middlesex, and lately of the honor of Hampton Court, afterwards parcels of the possessions of Edward late Duke of Somerset, now in the hands of our Lady the now Queen, by attainder of the said late Duke. £. s. d. Rents of Assise, as well of free as customary tenants in Isleworth, per annum . ſº . 12 9 9; Rents of Assise, as well of free as customary tenants in Worton, per annum g gº º § 1 18 5 Rents of Assise, as well of free as customary tenants in Heston, per annum tº © e e . 15 13 0} Rents of Assise, as well of free as customary tenants in Hounslow, per annum sº * tº 7 6 6; Rents of Assise, as well of free as customary tenarts in Sutton, Lampton and Churchedge, per annum 6 1 4} The farm of one parcel of a certain meadow called Babor meade, leased to John White by indenture for term of years (as is said), per annum ſe Divers parcels of the lordship of Isleworth-Sycn, and its members, in the said county of Middlesex, are worth, In the farm of certain parcels of demesne lands there, to wit, of one small meadow called Little Inbury Meade, containing by estimation two acres—of another meadow called Great Inbury Meade, con- taining by estimation sixteen acres; and of another meadow called Hogge Meade near Babor bridge, containing by estimation five acres in Isleworth and Heston, lately in the tenure of Geoffrey French, and now amongst others leased to Sir Francis Knowles, by letters patent dated the 27th of May, in the second year of our Lady the now Queen |Blizabeth. To have and to hold to the same Fran- cis, his executors and assigns, from the feast of St. Michael the Archangel then next ensuing to the end of the term of 31 years. Rendering therefore annually 0 16 0 4 0 0 * =ºssºmstºmºsº Sum total £49 17 3 204 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT sé. s. d. Item, there is within the saide lordeshipp of Istel- worth-Syon over and besides all the premises, viz. of Rent of Assise of the free and customary ten- nauntes in Twykenham (15l. 12s. 10}d.) and Whit- ton (4!. 19s. 7#d.) . e e sº g . 20 12 6 Ofrents of tennaunts at willin Istelworth (41.19s. 10d.) and Brainforde (61. 13s. 4d.) . * e ... i. 1 13 2 Of demaynes with dayry landes over and besides the three parcells of meadowe above valued at £4, and over and besides the said woode of 100 acres; and also the capital mansion howse of the saide lorde- shipp called Syon Howse reserved for the Queenes Majestie's accesse, together with the gardens, or- chardes, and other growndes, with the walles and precinct of the same, which were never sett at any yerely rent . w te & . . 9 19 4 Also of the two water-mylles in Istelworthe . . 20 0 0 Of the flysshinges called Istelworthe-weare . . 15 0 0 Of fermes in Istelworthe (81. 15s. 2}d.) and Brayn- forde (111. 2s. 8d.) e 19 17 10} And of the proffites of courtes communibus annis . 10 0 0 In all gé117 2 10} And so the entyre value of the saide lordeshippe of Istle- worth-Syon with the 491. 17s. 8d. above particularly sett out is by yere 1671. 0s. 1+d.' over and besides the forsaid woode and Syon House. Owt of which some of 1671. 0s. 14d. graunted to the said Sir Frances Knolles, knight, for abatement of certen rentes whiche afterwardes are not to be contynued in allow- aunce,—thirty twoo poundes fourtene shillings eight pence. And for certeyne decayed tenementes, whereof part by travell might be revived, fiftie three shillings foure pence. Memorandum.—If the said fyve firste parcells (being but part of the rents of the free and custumary tennauntes of the said lordshipp of Istelworth-Syon) shuld be graunted awaye from the residue and from the whole lordshippe, it is like in processe of 1 The above calculations are evidently wrong : instead of 497. 17s. 8d. it should be 48l. 5s. 2d. thereby making the entire value of the lordship of Isleworth- Syon 165l. 8s, 0#d, instead of 1677, 0s. 14 d. OF IS LEW ORT H. 205 tyme that by stronge accustomed wordes of graunt speciall and generall all the whole wolde be claimed and hade from the Crowne, together with all fynes, perquisites of courts, and royal- ties whatsoever, being worthe besyde all the premisses above fourescore poundes by yere; as may appeare by the former notes, and that the easyer in asmuche as all the copies graunted there beare this tytle in capite—Isleworthe-Syon. And as concerninge Heston, it is no lordeshipp or manor, but only a hamlett and member of Istelworth-Syon aforesaide. A farm of 19 acres of land lying in the said parish of Heston, called Cotemorelandes, lately in the tenure of John Grafton, leased among other to John Pilkyngton, by indenture dated the 4th of Sept. in the 28th year of the late King Henry VIII. for term of 32 years, beginning at the feast of St. Michael the Archangel then next following. Rendering annually for the premises and divers other lands in the said indenture specified 7l. 8s. 6d. of which for the premises. Nothing here, but afterwards, under the residue value of the said lordship, because the said rent of 7l. 8s. 6d. is not separated. Rent of one piece of waste land in two lanes, called. . . . . . . . leading to the same called Stanley, in the parish of Heston, per annum, 2s. Rent of one other piece of waste land, taker, by copy of Court Roll, parcel of the waste called “Weekegreene,” in the parish of Istelworth, per annum, 2s. Never before this charged. Common fine of all the tenants of the aforesaid lordship of Isleworth, with the hamlet to the same belonging, per an- num, 40s. Annually charged in the Court Rolls among the perquisites of the same, but not in the value of the said lordship. Perquisites of the Court aforesaid, parcel of the lordship aforesaid, to be separated by themselves; but they cannot be estimated, because they are annually charged together in the Court Rolls collectively. Memorandum.—There is in the saide lordeshipp (beinge par- cel of the demaynes) a fayre woode called Syon Woode, con- teyninge by estimacion C. acres, wherein is much= fayre greate tymbre. Whereof Ix. acres are woode grounde worthe Ixs. an acre;—xii. of pasture vis, viiid, th'acre, and xxviii. of busshye grounde xxd. the acre. All being in the custodie of the said 206 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT Sr. Fraunces Knolles, knight, withe the fee of 6l. 1s. 8d. by yere for kepinge of the same." The manor of Isleworth continued in the hands of the Crown until the reign of James I. A.D. 1604, when it was granted by that monarch to Henry Earl of Northumberland,” in which noble family it still continues. King James’s grant was subject to an annual fee-farm rent of £99. 2s. which was purchased of the Crown by Charles Duke of Somerset, and given by him to the Earl of Egremont. This rent was after- wards the property of Theodore Broadhead, esq.” In the year 1656, certain articles were agreed upon be- tween the Right Honourable Algernon Earl of Northum- berland (son of the above Henry), lord of the manor of Isle- worth-Syon, Peter Dodsworth, and others, servants to the said Earl, of the one part, and Sir Thos. Ingram, knt. and others the principal copyhold tenants, on the other part, re- lative to the customs and privileges of this manor. By these articles it was agreed between the said par- ties, that all fines and heriots upon admittances to all and every the copyhold messuages, &c. held of the said manor by the said Sir Thomas Ingram, knt. and others the cus- tomary tenants, their heirs and assigns, by copy of Court Roll, should thenceforth be certain, and not arbitrary at the will of the lord, and that the said Earl, Peter Dodsworth, and others, their heirs and assigns, and all and every other lord and lords of the said manor, should have and take fines and heriots upon the death of every tenant dying seised of any messuages, &c. as followeth, viz. – “That, upon the death of every tenant dying seised of one customary messuage in his owne occupation, the said Earl, Peter Dodsworth, Hugh Potter, and Robert Scawen, their heirs and assignes, lord or lords of the said mannor, shall and may take for an heriot the second best cloven-footed beast, from the oxe to the sheep, which the said tenant shall be pos- 1 Lansd. MS. No. 105, art. 19. * Rot. Pat. 2 Jac. I. p. 18. July 5. 3 Lysons's Env. vol. iii. p. 95. OF ISLE WORTH. 207 sessed of in his owne proper right, as of his owne proper goods, at the time of his decease, within the said mannor : or, if he have no such beast, then the summe of two shillings in money, for and in lieu of an heriot. And for every other messuage whereof such tenant shall die seised in his occupation, or otherwise, the like summe of two shillings in money onely and no more; one heriot in kind onely, and no more, to be paid upon the death of one tenant, and that in case such tenant have a messuage in his owne occupation at the time of his death, and not otherwise. And upon the death of every tenant dying seised of one or more half-messuage, the summe of twelve pence a-piece for every half-messuage. And upon the death of every tenant dying seised of one or more customary cottages, six pence a-piece for every cottage, for and in lieu of an heriot. And upon the admittance of every tenant to one or more of the said copyhold messuages, for a fine for every messuage two shil- lings a piece; and for a heriot, the like summe of two shillings a-piece. And upon the admittance of every tenant to one or more half-messuages, twelve pence a piece for a fine, and the like sum of twelve pence for an heriot for every half-messuage. And upon the admittance of every tenant to one or more copy- hold cottages, the summe of six pence a-piece for a fine; and six pence a-piece for an heriot for every of the said cottages. And for a fine upon an admittance to every acre of land, of what nature or quality soever it be, four pence, and no more : And so after that rate for every lesser or greater quantity of land. And that all acres of land, of what nature or kind soever, in case any difference arise concerning the content or Quantity of the same, shall from henceforth be accounted ac- cording to the usuall estimation thereof. And orchards and gardens, woods, nurseries, and plantations, to pay after the rate of land, according to the quantity thereof, and not any other or greater fine. “That every husband whose wife is, or at any time during the coverture between them shall be, in the actual possession of any customary messuages, half-messuages, cottages, lands, te- nements, and hereditaments, and shall have any estate of inhe- ritance therein, and shall die seised thereof, they having or having had issue (born alive) between them, in case he sur- vive his said wife, he ought to hold the said messuages, cotta- ges, lands, tenements, and hereditaments whereof she shall so 208 TOPOGRAPHIC A. L. A CCO UNT die seised, during his life, as tenant by the courtesie, according to the course of the Common Law of England. “That the wife of every copyholder, who is, or shall be at any time during the coverture between them, seised of any messuages, half-messuages, cottages, lands, tenements and he- reditaments of such estate therein; whereof the issue between him and his said wife may by possibility inherit: In case she survive her husband, she ought to be endowed (for term of her life) of the said messuages, half-messuages, cottages, lands, te— nements, and hereditaments, whereof her husband was so seised, in manner following: That is to say, of eighteen pence a year, payable half-yearly, at Michaelmas and Lady-day, for every acre of land, of what nature, kind, or quality soever, in lieu of her thirds; for non-payment whereof she may (by the custome of the mannor) distrain as for a rent-charge at Common Law, and of such part of messuages, half-messuages, and cottages as shall be appointed to her by the homage. “That the youngest son of every coppy-holder dying seised of any customary messuages, half-messuages, cottages, lands, te- nements and hereditaments, ought to inherit the same. And so the youngest son of the youngest son, and the youngest brother, and other youngest of the male line, after the nature of the descent of Borrough-English-Land. But if there be but one son, then that son shall inherit. And if there be daughters and no son, then the daughters shall inherit as coheirs. And if but one daughter, she shall inherit. “That when a copy-holder dieth seised of a copy-hold of in- heritance, his heires being within the age of fourteen years, the guardian-ship of such heir shall be committed (by the lord or his steward) to the next of kin to the heir that cannot inherit: As in case of tenure of soccage of lands at Common Law : And that such heir is to be and shall be admitted tennant by his guardian. For which admission one fine is to be paid; but no fine payable for admitting the guardian. And that such heir, at his full age of one and twenty years, is to do fealty, which in the mean time is to be respited. And that such guardian is to give security (to be taken by the steward, in the name of the lord) that he shall account to the steward when he shall be re- quired; and answer the profits of the heir's estate to the heir’s use. And that such heir ought to be and shall be at liberty, at his age of fourteen years and upwards, to choose another guar- OF ISLE WORTH, 209 dian ; who shall likewise give security as aforesaid. And that if a guardian die, or become insolvent, before the heir shall attain to the age of fourteen years, the steward shall commit the guardianship of such heir to the then next of kin, as afore- said, or to some tennant in case of insufficiency in the kindred, and shall take security in manner as before is set down. “That by the custome of the said mannor the tenants of inheri- tance may suffer their respective messuages, half-messuages, and cottages, or any of them, or any part of them, or of any of them, to fall down, or may take them down, or remove them, or cause them to be taken down, or otherwise dispose of them, orany part of them, as they shall think fit. And shall and may also dispose of their woods, orchards, gardens, and timber-trees, growing and being, or to be upon their customary lands, to what use they please, with- out peril or penalty; and without forfeiture of their or any of their copyhold estate, or estates, or any part thereof. “That in case any copyholder or copyholders, which is, are, or at any time hereafter shall be seised of any customary mes- suages, half-messuages, cottages, lands, tenements, or heredi- taments, held of the lord of the said mannor for and during the term of his, her, or their life or lives onely, or of any estate de terminable upon the death of any person or persons whatsoever, shall commit or permit any waste to be done or suffered, in or upon the customary messuages, cottages, lands, tenements, and hereditaments, or any part or parcel of them so held, or to be held, by such copyholder or copyholders for life, as aforesaid, by not sufficiently repairing the same, or otherwise: The homage at the lord’s courts (from time to time to be holden for the said mannor) ought to present every such copyholder, so committing or permitting waste to be done, by neglect of repair, or otherwise, as is aforesaid; and impose an amercement upon every such copyholder, to enforce him, her, or them thereby to amend and repair such wasts by him, her, or them permitted or committed in and upon the messuages, lands, tenements and hereditaments by him, her, or them held, or to be held, as is aforesaid.” By a decree in the High Court of Chancery examplified under the Great Seal of England, all the above articles were ordered and adjudged to be for ever inviolably observed and performed, as well on the part and behalf of the defendants their heirs and assigns, lords of the said manor, as on the P 210 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT part and behalf of the complainants, their heirs and assigns, of their copyhold messuages, &c. held of the said manor. It was also agreed by the tenants that the above articles, together with copies of the bill and answer, and decree, as also a printed book entitled “Istleworth-Syon's Peace,” should remain and be kept in the vestry belonging to the Church of Isleworth, in a chest with three locks and keys; one of the keys to be kept by the churchwardens of the parish of Isleworth for the time being; another by the church- wardens of the parish of Twickenham for the time being ; and the other by the churchwardens of the parish of Heston for the time being ; in trust to and for the only use of the copyhold-tenants of the said manor of Isleworth-Syon, their heirs and assigns. The homage for the court baron was to be held at Michaelmas yearly.” It must be observed, that the description of this manor in Domesday includes Heston and Twickenham, which ac- counts for its large extent, 70 hides, nearly corresponding with Glover's Survey, which makes the three parishes con- tain about 6,880 acres, from which, deducting 1,874 acres of waste, there will remain 5,006 acres of cultivated land, not very widely differing from the 55 carucates in Domesday. The present Bailiff of Isleworth manor is Mr. Rhoades. MAN OR OF WY KE. In the year 1508, Hugh Denys, citizen of London, be- queathed the manor of Wyke,” which he had purchased of Robert Cheesman, to the Carthusian Priory of Sheen, charged 1 Istleworth-Syon's Peace, 1657, 4to. The preceding extracts have been taken from a copy of this curious tract in the British Museum. 2 In the Inquisition taken after the Earl of Cornwall's death, the “Wyke” is mentioned as a hamlet of Isleworth. Among the charters in the British Museum (53 B. 34,) is a letter of attorney of the 13th July, 6 Hen. VI. from William Loveney, of the county of Essex, Esq. to John Hunt and John Archer, giving them livery and seisin in the name of himself, Sir William Harpenden alias Asenhull, knt. and others, of all lands, tenements, rents and services, &c. with their appurtenances in “Wyke,” and in the parishes of Thistleworth, Heston, and Twickenham, to the use of himself, according to the form and effect of a certain charter indented by him made to the aforesaid Sir William Har- penden alias Asenhull, knt. and others, dated 12th July, 6 Hen, VI. His seal is appendant to the deed. OF ISLEW ORTH. 2 I } with certain payments to All Angels’ Chapel. The prior and convent of Sheen, by their indenture bearing date 1530, conveyed it to the abbess and convent of Syon, who by their indenture demised the farm of the manor of Wyke, with all lands, meadows, &c. belonging to the same, unto William Arthure and Joan his wife, for term of years, at a rent of 6l. 17s. 4d. per annum.” At the dissolution of mo- masteries it was granted by Henry VIII. to the Marquis of Exeter, on whose attainder it reverted to the Crown, and was given by Edward VI. to the Duke of Somerset.” After the Duke's attainder it remained in the Crown till 1557, when it was granted by Queen Mary to Augustin Thaier and Alexander Cheesenall, and the heirs of the former, to be held in fealty by free socage, discharged of all corrodies, pensions, and payments whatsoever, except a rent of 15l. 10s. 8d. reserved by that grant to the Crown." It afterwards came by purchase, as is supposed, to Sir Thomas Gresham, who died seised of it in 1580," having made over the fee simple of this and other manors to his wife. After her death’ it was inherited by Sir William Read, her son by a former marriage. Sir William's only son, Sir Thomas Read, dying without issue, his estates were inherited by his daugh- ter Anne, who married Sir Michael Stanhope, and left three daughters, co-heirs, Jane, married to Lord Fitzwalter, and afterwards to Sir William Withipole; Elizabeth, married to George Lord Berkeley; and Bridget, married to George Earl of Desmond; of whom it was purchased in 1638, by Sir William Washington, who mortgaged it in 1640 to Sir Edward Spencer and Sir Richard Wynne. It remained in the possession of the latter, who had before purchased the site of All Angels’ Chapel of Edward Ditchfield and others. Sir Richard Wynne died in 1649; his widow in 1669. Mau- I Record in Augmentation Office. 2 Ibid. 3 Harl. MS. No. 606, fol. 63°. * Rot. Pat. 1 Edw. VI. pt. 6. July 16. 5 Pat. 3 and 4. Phil. and Mar. pt. 9, June 15. 6 Esch. 22 Eliz. 7 Harl. MS. No. 756, fol. 388. (Cole's Esch.) P 2 212 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT rice Wynne, esquire, his brother, by his will, bearing date 1670, bequeathed the manor of Wyke to his brother Henry, and to Dame Grace, relict of Sir Owen Wynne (also his bro- ther) and their heirs. Mary, daughter of Lady Wynne, was married in 1678 to Robert Lord Willoughby d'Eresby, af- terwards Duke of Ancaster; whose son Peregrine, the suc- ceeding Duke, sold this manor in 1724 to Joshua Fletcher. In 1731 it came to John Jacob, and was sold in 1755 by his trustees under his will to Peter Storer, esquire, whose daughter Martha married William Baker, esquire. In 1778 it was purchased of their son Peter William Baker, esquire, by John Robinson, esquire, M. P. who resided upon the estate in a handsome villa which he modernised and im– proved." After his death it was purchased by the Earl of Jersey.” The ancient dwelling-house, it is believed, occupied a moated site contiguous to the farm of Wyke. Wyke House was formerly the residence of Edward Ellis, esquire, and was recently occupied as a boarding-school under the superintendence of Dr. Jamieson. It is distant from Brentford about one mile towards the north, and is re- markable for its good and well-managed kitchen-garden. MAN OR OF WORTON. In the year 1375 William Eyston of Isleworth (ancestor of the Eystons of East Hendred, in the county of Berks,) granted to the King (Edw. III.) a messuage called Worton, with the garden adjoining, and 93 acres of land with appur- tenances, in the parish of Isleworth.” This estate, being called the manor of Worton, was granted by Edward III. to Alice, the widow of Edmund Fauconer, for term of her life, and which it appears William Loveney, esquire, rented of the aforesaid Alice at the annual sum of eight marks; the 1 Lysons's Envir. vol. iii. pp. 23, 96. See a notice of Mr. Robinson in p. 164. * Lysons's Supplement, p. 202. * Rot. Claus. 49 Edw. III. m. 39.d OF ISLE WORTH. 213 reversion whereof, after the death of Alice, was granted to him by Henry IV. for term of life, without rendering any rent for the same. After his death it was granted among other lands, &c. by Henry V. to the abbess and convent of Syon Monastery. In some records it is called the manor of Eystons. It is now the property of the Duke of Nor- thumberland. The site of the chapel of Eystons was at Wortcm, and the lands supposed to have belonged to it were estimated at 95a. 21. The variation of the payment from £2, mentioned in the “Compositio Vicariae de Isleworth,” to 111.7s. 4d. will, it is presumed, destroy the effect of the agreement, and leave the vicar to his right to tithes in kind. Supposing that should not be the case, the agreement extends only, as it is appre- hended, to such lands as were within the express precinct of Syon Monastery and the 93 acres of the manor of Worton or Eystons. (See the map of the precinct.) Notwithstanding this, all the tenants of the Duke of Northumberland claim an exemption from the payment of tithes to the vicar, although the lands which they hold of his Grace do not ap- pear to be within the precinct described in the deed before mentioned. Moreover, the occupier of Wyke Farm, and also the tenants of lands which are said to be the estate an- ciently belonging to the Chapel of All Angels, claim the same exemption. Worton House was some time in the possession of Co- lonel William Fullarton, M. P. who died in 1808 (see p. 168), and afterwards of his widow, the Hon. Mrs. Fullarton. It is now in the occupation of the Rev. John Keily. In 1398 Edmund Fauconer died seised of a house and lands in the parishes of Isleworth and Heston, which he I See Rot. Pat. 4 Hen. V. m. 22.—Pat. 1 Hen. VI. p. 1, m. 3, and Pat. 2 Hem. VI. p. 3, m. 21, where the grants to Alice Fauconer and William Love- mey are recited. 3 See ante, pp. 136–139. 214 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT held for term of life, under Queen Isabella, by a grant of Edward III. by the service of rendering to the same Queen annually the sum of 18s. 4d. and a suit of court at Isleworth twice a year. The value of the premises was £5 per an- num, and the tenant was bound to ride among the reapers in the lord’s demesnes at Isleworth upon the Bedrepe-day in autumn, with a sparrow-hawk in his hand.' This estate (called Fawkener's Field) is now part of the Child property. In 1422, Thomas Conyngesby released and quitclaimed for ever for himself and heirs to Thomas Pope, esquire, all right and claim in all his lands and tenements in the hun- dred of Isleworth, with all edifices, gardens, &c. and all other liberties to the same pertaining, which he lately had con- jointly with others his co-feoffees by the gift and feoffment of Thomas Eyston, citizen and clothworker of London.” In 1444, Joan widow of Richard Maydeston, remised and quitclaimed for ever for herself and heirs to Geoffrey Godlok” and Elizabeth his wife, their heirs and assigns, all her right, title, &c. to and in all the lands, &c. in Isleworth called Thistleworth, Hounslow, Brentford, and other places in the counties of Middlesex and Hertford." In 1553 (16 Eliz.) John Payne, esquire, died seised of the manor or capital messuage of Palenswick, &c. in Isleworth, Whitton, Twickenham, Brentford, and Fulham.5 In 1582 (25 Eliz.) John Heydon, citizen and alderman of London, died seised of certain lands and a messuage value 6s. 8d. &c. in Isleworth, which he held of the King in capite by knight’s service. John Cowse was his next heir." Ferdinand Earl of Derby, who died in 1594, (36 Eliz.) was seised of a certain rent of 10s. in Isleworth." 1 Rot. Claus. 21 Ric. II. p. 2 m. 3.—The Bedrepe was the customary ser- vice of tenants ; from the Saxon biddan to bid, and repe to reap. 2 Rot. Claus. 9 Hen. W. m. 3 d. 3. By his will dated Oct. 12th, 1452, he desired that his body should be buried at Isleworth Church. 4 Rot. Claus. 22 Hen. VI. m. 21.d. 5 Harl. MS. No. 757, fol. 139. (Cole's Esch.) 6 Ibid. No. 760. fol. 358. (Cole's Esch.) 7 Harl, MS. No. 760, fol. 67. (Cole's Esch.) OF ISLEW ORTH. 215 In 1623 (21 Jac. I.) John Needler, gent. died seised of a messuage, &c. called “Bournes,” in Isleworth and elsewhere." CHAPEL AND GUILD OF ALL ANGELS. In 1446, Henry the Sixth, by letters patent, granted licence to Master John Somerseth” to found a certain hospi- tal and fraternity or guild, in a certain chapel likewise founded by him at Brentford-End, in the parish of Isle- worth, to be dedicated to the honour of the Nine Orders of Holy Angels,” of the tenor following: “The King, to all to whom, &c. greeting. Know ye, since we have often reflected how kindly and graciously the Almighty Creator, not willing that we should be equal with the heavenly angels, in things sensible or belonging to this life chly, yet has made us so in understanding, &c. &c. (A long and almost unin- telligible preamble.) We, considering that in our kingdom of England hitherto there exists no record of the foundation, edi- fication, or dedication of chapel or church of All Holy Angels, in anywise befitting the honour of God. But truly, at the sug- gestion of a very chosen man, as mediator and ordainer, there exists a necessity for the edification, foundation and dedication of a work of this kind. " Harl. MS. No. 756, fol. 460. (Cole's Esch.) 2 He was doctor of civil law, chancellor of the exchequer, and also physician to Henry VI. who, in 1428, granted him an annuity of 40l. by way of reward, out of the issues of the City of London, during pleasure, also a furred robe and liming, as other royal physicians had been accustomed to have (Addit. MS. No. 4065, art. 8); and subsequently, A.D. 1430, a further sum of 40 marks, in consideration of his expenses (Cott, M.S. Cleop. F. Iv, fol 49). In 1432 he was made a Fellow of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, to which he gave a ma- nor at Swaffham (Hawes's Hist, of Framlingham, p. 212, edit. 1798. Dyer's Hist. of the Univ. and Coll. of Cambridge, vol. ii. p. 97.) He was also a great benefactor to other colleges, and was one of those to whom Hen. VI. gave in trust all the possessions of the alien priories in England (Rot. Pat. 19 Hen. VI. p. 1, m. 30). His mame occurs as one of the witnesses to the will of Thomas Duke of Exeter, 29th Dec. 1426 (Testamenta Vetusta, vol. i. p. 210); and in a copy of the will of Hen. VI., dated Mar. 12, 1447, for the foundation of his two col- leges at Eton and Cambridge, he is named as appointed feoffee for certain lands, tenements, &c. for that purpose, with several other persons of greater quality. (Thomas of Elmham, Vita et Gesta Henrici Quinti, p. 359.) He died circa 1464. (Esch. 4 Ed. IV. n. 20.) 3 The Nine Orders of Heavenly Spirits were: Archangels, Angels, Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Principalities, and Powers. See Nichols's Description of the Beauchamp Chapel, Warwick, 4to, 1837, p. 5. 216 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT “And, therefore, whereas our beloved and faithful attendant on our person, Master John Somerseth, chancellor of our exche- quer, lately hath newly constructed, erected and built, in honour of God, and of the most blessed Virgin Mary the mother of Christ, and of all the Holy Angels, a certain chapel on a certain ground or soil of ours, containing 220 feet of land in length, and 40 feet of land in breadth, lying at the west end of a certain wooden bridge called New Brayneford Bridge," in the county of Middlesex, between our present highway, near the new stone bridge which leads from Braynford aforesaid, towards the vil- lage of Houndeslowe, on the north side, and a certain parcel of land of the said Master John Somerseth on the south side, (at the construction of which chapel, We, of our great devotion, with our own hands, and at our charges and expenses, did lay the foundation stone,) piously and devoutly intending, God willing, to found, erect and construct anew a certain hospital for the maintenance of nine poor men, lay and secular, also a certain fraternity or guild in honour of the Nine Orders of Holy Angels in the same hospital, on a certain ground or soil belong- ing to the same John, which he holds of us contiguous to the aforesaid chapel, supplicating us that we would graciously con- descend to grant our royal licence for the finishing and perfect- ing the premises thus devoutly undertaken and begun. We, deeply considering the premises and the pious and devout affection of the said John, cordially intended in this behalf to God and all Holy Angels, to the supplication of the same John most willingly inclining, to the honour of omnipotent God, and of the glorious Virgin Mary his mother, and of all Holy Angels, of our special grace have granted for us, our heirs and successors, as much as in us is, all that our ground or soil in our late ancient highway, with the water of Braynt and its soil on either side formerly belonging to the ancient wooden bridge, as now by admeasurement and boundary are made manifest to the eye, which are immediately from east to west of our now highway there, and of the new stone bridge, in which ancient 1 Leland, in his Itinerary (vol. ii. p. i.) speaking of Brentford, says, “There is a bridge over Brent ryveret of three arches, and an hospital builded with bricke on the farther side of it.” Upon the bed of the river being deepened some time since by the Grand Junction Waterworks Company, the piles of the old wooden bridge were found and drawn out. They were very black, but quite sound. Brent river is now called the Grand Junction Canal. OF ISLE WORTH. 217 soil or ancient way aforesaid the chapel at present constructed stands,--to the venerable Fathers in Christ Reginald Bishop of St. Asaph, Nicholas Bishop of Llandaff, Master John Somer- seth, chancellor of our exchequer, Master Peter Hynford, Master William Lychefeld, Richard Hakeday esquire, John Coloppe, and Richard Plokyngdon, together with the aforesaid chapel thus newly constructed upon that ground or soil : to have to them, their heirs and assigns, from us, our heirs and successors, in pure and perpetual alms for ever, without any- thing to us, our heirs and successors, thereof to be rendered. And moreover we have granted for us, our heirs and successors, to the aforesaid Reginald, Nicholas, Master John Somerseth, Peter, William, Richard Hakeday, John Coloppe, and Richard Plo- kyngton, as much as in us is, that they or any two or three of them, their executors or assigns, may make, found, erect, create, unite and establish anew, in the hospital and chapel aforesaid, a certain fraternity or perpetual guild of one master, and brothers and sisters of the same, as well from themselves, as from others, who of their devotion desire to be of the same fraternity or guild. And that such fraternity or guild, when so made, founded, erected, created and established, shall be named and called “ The Fraternity or Guild of the Nine Orders of Holy Angels near Syon,” for ever. And that the same master, brothers and sisters, may augment the same fraternity or guild from time to time, when and so often as it shall to them seem to be necessary and convenient. And that the aforesaid bro- thers and sisters of the fraternity or guild aforesaid, or the greater part of them, and their successors, shall meet annually, to wit, on the feast of St. Michael the Archangel, or on the morrow of the same, within the said hospital or chapel, to pro- ceed to the ordaining and electing a person from among them- selves, the most discreet, fitting, devout, politic, and having a clear conscience, for the ruling and governing rightly and honestly in all things the same fraternity or guild, and whatso- ever to the same thenceforth in future may pertain, for one entire year; who, thus elected, immediately after the same elec- tion shall make his corporal oath before the brothers and sisters who shall happen to be present at his election, to rule and govern the same fraternity or guild with divine worship of a priest, a clerk, with the nine poor men, two servitors, and all thereto belonging rightly and honestly, for one entire year from the same feast; and that, in case the master so elected for 218 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT the wholesome government and rule of the said fraternity or guild shall happen to resign or be removed, or by any other lawful causes, within the same year, the brothers and sisters of the said fraternity or guild, or at least the greater part of them as aforesaid, shall, as soon as they can, proceed to ordain and elect as is before mentioned, without the licence of us, our heirs or successors, or any other person whosever, another per- son for master of the same fraternity or guild, discreet, fitting, devout, politic, and having a sound conscience as is aforesaid, in the place of the said master so resigning, deceasing, or re- moved; who thus elected shall take his corporal oath before the brothers and sisters aforesaid, rightly and faithfully to govern and rule the same fraternity or guild in that office for the residue of that year inclusive; and thus when so often as there shall be occasion, or it shall seem necessary to the brothers and sisters and their successors. And moreover, we have granted for us, our heirs and successors aforesaid, that the same master, brothers and sisters of the said fraternity or guild, when thus founded, erected, united, created and established, shall be in deed and name one body and one perpetual community, and that they shall have perpetual succession. And that they and their successors shall be called “ The Master, Brothers and Sisters of the Fraternity or Guild of the Nine Orders of Holy Angels near Syon,” for ever. And that they and their successors, by and under the name of the master, brothers and sisters of the afore- said fraternity or guild, shall be persons able and capable in law perpetually to obtain, receive and purchase lands, tene- ments, rents and services whatsoever, as well from us, our heirs and successors, as from others whomsoever, although they may hold immediately of us or our heirs by knight service, or by any other way whatsoever. To have and to hold to the same master, brothers and sisters of the fraternity or guild aforesaid, and their successors for ever, the statute declared concerning lands and tenements not to be bestowed in mortmain notwith- standing. And that the same master, brothers and sisters, and their successors, shall for ever have one common seal to be kept for their business causes and deeds. And moreover, that they and their successors aforesaid may plead and be impleaded by the name aforesaid, and prosecute and defend all manner of causes, plaints and actions, real, personal, and mixed, of what- soever kind or nature they be, and that they may answer to them and be answered in them under the name aforesaid, be- OF ISLE WORTH. 219 fore us, our heirs or successors, as also before our judges and justices secular and ecclesiastical whatsoever. We have more- over granted and given licence for us, our heirs and successors, as much as in us is, to the aforesaid master, brothers and sisters, that they and their successors may purchase in fee ard perpetuity lands, tenements, rents, services, and other possessions whatso- ever, of the value of 40l. per annum, although they may be held of us in chief as of others, by whatsoever service, beyond the ground or soil aforesaid, from whatsoever persons who shall be willing to give, grant or assign those things to them, for the maintenance of a chaplain in the chapel aforesaid, for the celebrating divine service for our wholesome estate and that of our dear consort Margaret Queen of England, so long as we shall live, and for the wholesome estate of the aforesaid Regi- nald, Nicholas, John Somerseth, Peter, William, Richard Hakeday, John Coloppe, and Richard Plokyndon, so long as they shall live, and for our soul and the soul of Cur said con- sort when we shall have departed this life; also for the souls of the aforesaid Reginald, Nicholas, John, Peter, William, Richard, John and Richard, when they shall have departed this life ; and for the souls of all the faithful deceased, for ever. And for one clerk in like manner in the same chapel, to be kept for divine service, and for the said chaplain and nine poor weak and impotent men, to wit, blind, lame, decayed, weak and im- potent; also for two diligent sober servants, who are to minis- ter to the same nine poor men in the aforesaid hospital for ever, according to the ordinances and statutes of the aforesaid Regi- nald, Nicholas, John Somerseth, Peter, William, Richard Hakeday, John Coloppe, and Richard Plokynion, three or two of them, in this behalf to be done. And for the same mas- ter, brothers and sisters, that they may have and hold to them- selves and their successors for ever, lands, tenements, rents and services, of the annual value abovesaid, beyond reprises, from whatsoever persons willing to give, grant or assign to them from the cause aforesaid. To have and to hold to the same master, brothers, and their successors for ever, without let or hindrance of us, our heirs or successors, (a return ac- cording to custom being found, that it may be done without injury or prejudice of us, our heirs or successors or others whomsoever,) without any fee of seal, great or small, or fine whatsoever, to us, our heirs or successors, or to the use of us, our heirs and successors, to be rendered, paid or done, for the 220 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT premises, or for any of the premises, or for any execution of the same, or either of them, any statute, act, ordinance, restric- tion or provision, made or to be made, or although express mention of the true annual value of the ground or soil afore- said, or of any of the premises or other gifts or grants to the same master, brothers and sisters, and their successors, or to the said Master John Somerseth by us before this time made, be in no wise made in these presents, or any other thing, cause, or matter notwithstanding. In testimony whereof, we have caused these our letters to be made patent. Witness the King at Westminster, the 12th day of October.” " In 18 Edw. IV. an inspeximus and exemplification of the foregoing letters were obtained at the request of John Saverey, then master of the said fraternity or guild, dated the 12th day of February.” In an inquisition ad quod damnum,” the jurors say that the King might, without damage or prejudice, give licence to Richard Plokyndon to assign the manor of Oster- ley and other appurtenances in the county of Middlesex, together with certain lands, &c. in Isleworth and Heston, and in Norwood, to the master, brothers, and sisters of the fraternity or guild of the Nine Orders of Holy Angels, near Syon, for the maintenance of a chaplain, as prescribed in the grant of Henry the Sixth. * In an escheat of 4 Edw. IV. the jurors say that John Somerseth died seised (inter alia) of a certain capital mes- suage by him newly built upon a piece of land called ‘Pyked- acre,” and of the manor of Osterley, with appurtenances, 1 Rot. Pat. 25 Henry VI. p. 1, m. 9. * Rot. Pat. 18 Edw. IV. p. 2, m. 8. 3 Inq. ad quod damn. 37 Hen. VI. n. 15. 4. In 1443, John Ford of Iver, in the county of Bucks, released and quit- claimed for ever to John Somerseth and others, all right and title to the manor of Osterley, and in all other lands, tenements, rents, reversions and services in the parishes of Isleworth, Brentford, Heston, Hese and Norwood, in the county of Middlesex, formerly the property of Thomas, son and heir of John Osterley, and which lately belonged to Richard Dunket and others, who by their deed demised and enfeoffed the aforesaid John Somerseth and others of the same. Rot. Claus. 21 Hen. VI. m. 12, d. The manor of Osterle, or Osterlee, first occurs in the reign of Edward I. when John de Osterlee held two carucates of land in Isleworth and Heston. Rot. Pat. 9 Ed. I. m. 29; and Escheat 28 Ed. I. n. 14–16. OF ISLE WORTH. - 221 in the said county of Middlesex. And being so seised thereof, granted the same, (as appears by a deed to them exhibited, dated at Isleworth, 22nd July, 31 Henry VI.), to Thomas Kirkby, then Master of the Rolls, and William Bredon, who by virtue of the same being seised thereof, did by their deed, also exhibited to the said jurors, bearing date the 10th July, 37 Hen. VI. demise and confirm the same to Richard Plokyndon and his heirs for ever; who by virtue of the same feoffment being seised in his demesne as of fee, did by a certain deed, in like manner exhibited to the jurors, bearing date the 21st September, 2 Edw. IV. grant and confirm the same to Philip Malpas and others, and their heirs for ever, by virtue of which they were and are at present seised thereof in their demesne as of fee. The jurors likewise say, that the aforesaid capital messuage, manor and lands, with appurtenances, are worth in all 15l. without reprises. The jurors further say, that the aforesaid capital messuage and the manor of Osterley, with appur- tenances; also fifteen messuages, 340% acres and one rood of pasture, 25% acres of wood, with appurtenances in the hundred of Isleworth; also 115 acres of land, five acres of meadow, and ten acres of pasture, and ten acres of wood, with appurtenances in Heston, are held of the apbess of the monastery of St. Saviour of Syon,' who held the same immediately of the King in chief in frankalmoigne, by the service of 21s. per annum for all services.” In the year 1508, Hugh Denys, esquire, died seised of the manors of Osterley, Wyke, Portpool alias Gray’s Inn, Allcotts (not now known), and other lands and tenements in the county of Middlesex, and by his will bequeathed them to the Carthusian Priory of Sheen, charged with certain payments for the purpose of augmenting this institution by building additional houses for seven poor men, and to found a chantry for two honest secular priests, thenceforth to be 1 Esch. 4 Edw. IV. n. 20. 2 Inq. ad quod damm. 37 Hen. VI. m. 15. 222 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT called “ The Chapel of All Angels near Syon, and Alms- house of Hugh Denys, esquire.” For the sure continuance of the same almshouse, and in consideration that the Chapel of All Angels and Almshouse, and certain manors, &c. parcel of the premises, were within the lordship of Isleworth, adjoining to Syon Monastery, and holden of the abbess and within the liberties of the same monastery, and thereupon more likely to be kept in good order, rule and governance, according to the above- mentioned will, by the same abbess and her officers; the prior and convent of Sheen, by their indenture, bearing date 10th March, 1530, conveyed them, subject to the same pay- ments, to Syon Monastery, at the yearly rent of 20l. Ac- cording to this deed, the priests were obliged to reside upon the spot, and not allowed to hold any other benefice. Their salary was nine marks per annum each, and fuel; the poor men had 7#d. each, fuel, and a gown of the value of 4s. every year on the feast of All Saints. The priests were to celebrate masses daily, for the souls of King Henry VII., Henry VIII., Master John Somerseth, the said Hugh Denys and Mary his wife, their friends and benefactors, and for all christian souls." In 1534 the revenues of All Angels’ Chapel, as parcel of Syon Monastery, amounted in all to 33l. 12s. 6d. ; and the annual fee paid to John Pilkyngton, bailiff of the lands be- longing to the same chapel, was 13s. 4d. These lands, which were estimated at 135 acres, were bound- ed on the north by Hanwell Warren, on the north-east by the river Brent, on the south they extended a little beyond the Great Western Road, and on the south-west there were only a few interspersed lands west of the road leading to Osterley. By the dissolution of Syon Monastery, this chapel fell into the hands of the Crown, and so continued until the reign of Edward VI. who, in 1547, granted (inter alia) the said chapel, with the woods and advowsons belonging to the same, to Edward Duke of Somerset, his heirs and assigns * Harl. MS. No. 4640. See Appendix. OF ISLEW ORTH, 223 for ever, in exchange for certain lands in Sheen of the yearly value of 26l. 13s. 4d. assured by the said Duke unto the King, his heirs and successors for ever, over and besides the house, gardens, orchards, and grounds inclosed within the walls of the same. The Chapel of All Angels, with all the possessions appertaining to the same, above 20s. for the col- lector’s stipend, was of the yearly value of 28ſ. 16s. 11d., whereof was reserved the yearly rent of 21. 3s. 7d. paid into the Court of Augmentations, thereby making the clear yearly value 26!. 13s. 4d." On the Duke’s attainder and execution in 1552, it again reverted to the Crown. (County of Middlesex.) 1557. Parcels of the lands and possessions of the late Duke of - Somerset in the said county.” The lands and tenements, parcels of the lands and possessions of the late Chapel of All Angels, near Brayneford, in the said county, are worth— In the farm of the whole messuage or tenement called Esterley (Osterley), in the parish of Heston, in the county aforesaid, with all houses, orchards, and gar- dens to the same pertaining; also, one close or field called Holmefield, lying near Whitherley-grove, on the north and south sides; another field called Esterley Leas, lying between Le Wykehethe on the south side; and Angeport, which leads be- tween Fawkenors-feld and Le Lez aforesaid, on the west side; also a field called Chalcrofte, near Fawkenors-feld, and Le Lez aforesaid ; also another field called Le Shepe howse, Bromefeld, lying between Homeod-grove and Wykehethe aforesaid, with two other fields and meadows lying between Howind-grove and Brentgrove on the north side, and Brent rivulet on the east side, and Standeley common on the west side ; all which premises were together demised by indenture to Robert Cheseman by the late abbess and convent of the late Monastery of Syon for term of years. £. s. d. Rendering, therefore, yearly o e & . 8 13 4 | Harl. MS. No. 4316, fol. 181. 2 Harl. MS. No. 606, fol. 63b. 224 TOPOGTRAPHICAL ACCOUNT In the farm of the manor of Wyke, with all lands, meadows, and pastures, to the same manor pertain- ing or belonging, together with 4 acres of meadow, parcel of the said chapel so demised to William Arthure and Joan his wife by indenture of the said late abbess and convent of the said late Mo- nastery of Syon, by indenture for term of years. £. s. d. Rendering therefore annually . ſe & . 6 17 4 Sum total £15 10 8 Queen Mary, upon her restoring the Monastery of Syon, granted the site of All Angels Chapel, with the bede-houses' adjoining, to Katharine Palmer, abbess of the same monas- tery.” By the second dissolution of that house, it became vested in Queen Elizabeth, who leased it to Richard Bur- ton.” In 1610 the same premises were granted by James I. to George and Thomas Whitmore and their heirs, to be held of the manor of East Greenwich;” who sold them the next year to Henry Prince of Wales. In the 4th year of Charles I. they were granted to Edward Ditchfield and others, trustees for the City of London," who, in 1639, aliened them to Sir Richard Wynne.” From him they descended to the Ancaster family, and were sold in the early part of the 18th century to various persons. The immediate site of the chapel, near Brentford Bridge, and some adjoining houses, came to one Philip Godard, who, dying in 1762, bequeathed them to his nephew Thomas Huggins and Elizabeth his wife for term of their lives, after- 1 These bede-houses, or alms-houses, did not pass through the same hands as the site of the chapel and demesnes; but were, anno 1574, the property of Thomas Stainford, who bequeathed them and some other lands in Isleworth for the benefit of the poor of this parish. 2 Pat. 3 and 4 Phil. and Mar. pt. 3. April 18. * Leases in Augm. Office. 4 Duke of Northumberland's Records. 5 Deed in the possession of the late John Robinson, esq. who was the pro- prietor of some lands in Heston, parcel of the demesnes belonging to the said chapel. 6 Record in Augm. Office. 7 Deed in the possession of the late John Robinson, esq. OF ISLEWORTH. 225. wards to remain to the use of the charity-school of the pa- rish of Isleworth for ever. Elizabeth Huggins, the survivor, died in the course of the year 1794; but, the bequest being contrary to the statute of Mortmain, it became null and void. - There were no vestiges of All Angels’ Chapel remaining, when Moses Glover made his survey in 1635. A mansion on or very near the site, was the residence of Sir William Noy, Attorney General to Charles I. who lies buried at Brentford. The same house had been the residence of Thomas Wiscount Savage, and is called “ the Sprotts” in ancient records." Among other residents of distinction and interest within the parish of Isleworth in former times, the following may be enumerated: Sir Richard Wynne" resided in a house near the façade which leads to Syon House, afterwards the property and residence of Sir Nathaniel Duckenfield, Bart.” Sir Francis Darcy (Sir Richard Wynne's father-in-law) lived in an ad- joining house.” 1 In a Register of the charters and privileges pertaining to the Monastery of Sheen, preserved amongst the Cotton MSS. (Otho, B. XIV. fol. 89), is an account of the messuages, lands, and tenements, with their rent-charges, situ- ated in the parish of Isleworth, belonging to that monastery, wherein the fol- lowing entry occurs. “It’m in Cur’ tent' apud Istylworth Walterus Sprott admissis erat ad duas acr’ terr' post mortem Joh’is Sprott fr’is ejus, et in eadena Cur' idem Walterus sursum redd” predictas duas acr' ad opus David Smyth et Johanne uxoris ejus.” It is therefore very probable that this house was called “the Sprotts,” after the name of that family: unfortunately no date is affixed to the MS. 2 Sir Richard Wynne married Anne, daughter and co-heiress of Sir Francis Darcy, of Isleworth. He was gentleman of the Privy Chamber to Charles I. when Prince of Wales, and attended him in his romantic journey into Spain to visit his intended consort; of this journey he drew up a very interesting narrative, which is printed by Hearne, at the end of his Historia Ricardi II. 8vo. 1729, and from which several extracts will be found in Nichols's Pro- gresses, &c. of King James I. On the accession of Charles to he throne, Sir Richard was appointed Treasurer to the Queen. He died in 1649, in the Manor-house of Wimbledon, which he held as trustee for his Royal mistress. The title became extinct in 1719. Courthope’s Ext. Baronets, p. 223. * Glover's Map.—Lysons's Env. vol. iii. p. 92 et seq. Q 226 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, Secretary of State to James the First, and a noble author,' had a country seat at this place. Charles Talbot, Duke of Shrewsbury, a nobleman of great political note in the reigns of King William and Queen Anne, and who was at one time Lord Chamberlain of the Household, Lord High Treasurer of England, and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, three great offices never before united in the same person, resided occasionally in this place, and died here in 1718.” His house, which, at the latter end of the reign of Charles II., was the residence of Sir Thomas Ingram, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, and said by Collins' to have been furnished in a costly manner, was, latterly occupied as a school for boys of the Roman Catholic persuasion. It is now taken down, with the exception of the kitchen, which has been converted into a Roman Catholic chapel, of which the Rev. Mr. Ware- ing is minister. Another portion of the site is now occu- pied as a wharf by Mr. Edward Beck. Sir John Baber, Knt. M. D. Physician in Ordinary to Charles II. and related to Lord Craven,” resided at Little Syon. He was the author of two poems, one entitled, “To the King upon the Queen’s being delivered of a son, June 10th, 1668;” and the other addressed “To the Poet Bavius,” occasioned by his satire on the above. Mrs. Anne Oliver, widow of Peter Oliver, the celebrated miniature painter, resided at Isleworth. In Walpole's Anec- dotes of Painters, edited by Dallaway (vol. ii. p. 31), the following story is related respecting this lady: “The greater part of the collection of King Charles I. be- ing dispersed in the troubles, among which were several of the Olivers, Charles II. who remembered, and was desi- rous of recovering them, made many inquiries about them * Park's edition of Lord Orford's Royal and Noble Authors, vol. v. p. 273, 4to. 2 Strafford's Letters, vol. i. p. 24. 3 Peerage, by Brydges, vol. iii. p. 46. 4 Pepys' Diary, vol. i. p. 386. OF ISLE WORTH, 227 after the Restoration. At last, he was told by one Rogers' of Isleworth, that both the father and son were dead, but that the son's widow was living at Isleworth, and had many of their works. The King went privately and unknown with Rogers to see them. The widow showed several finish- ed and unfinished, with many of which the King being pleased, asked if she would sell them : she replied, she had a mind the King should see them first, and if he did not purchase them, she should think of disposing of them. The King discovered himself, on which she produced some more pictures, which she seldom showed. The King desired her to set her price; she said, she did not care to make a price with his Majesty, she would leave it to him; but promised to look over her husband's books, and let his Majesty know what prices the late King his father had paid. The King took away what he liked, and sent Rogers to Mrs. Oliver, with the option of 1,000l. or an annuity of 300l. for her life; she chose the latter. Some years afterwards, it happened that the King’s mistresses having begged all or most of these pictures, Mrs. Oliver, who was probably a prude, and apt to express herself like a prude, said, on hearing it, that if she had thought the King would have given them to such whores and strumpets, and bastards, he never should have had them. This reached the court, the poor woman’s salary was stopped, and she never received it afterwards.” - Samuel Clark, the biographer, died at this place in 1682.” F. Willis, a grammarian and author of a Latin Dictionary, was 50 years a schoolmaster at Isleworth.” Mrs. Middleton, frequently mentioned in the “Memoires de Grammont,” also resided here. Henry Jenkins, a man of the meanest education, but who, under every disadvantage of circumstances and society, be- came one of the best astronomical calculators of his age, * Vertue says, he was very great at court; it was probably Progers, well known for being employed in the King's private pleasures. (See Memoires de Grammont.) 3 Wood's Athen. Oxon. vol. i. 3 Ibid. vol. ii. Q 2 228 Topograph ICAL ACCOUNT died here in 1833, principally from excessive mental applica- tion, leaving original manuscripts sufficient to have occupied the whole of his life. - James Hewlett, Esq. a self-taught artist, whose exqui- site paintings will hand down his name to future ages with more authority than the “ recording page of history,” resided at Park House in this parish, and was buried here in 1836.” He was in talent a prodigy—in assumption a child; and his moral worth can only be appreciated by those who knew him. - At the coronation of Queen Victoria the oldest Queen’s waterman was William Timms, a native of Isleworth, who had before walked in procession at the coronations of George the Third, George the Fourth, and William the Fourth. He is still living near the Mill Bridge, and is em- ployed as crier at the courts held by the Duke of Northum- berland and the Dean and Canons of Windsor. The Duke of Northumberland has an excellent likeness of this vener- able old waterman at Syon, where he has been employed all his life. Syon Hill, formerly a seat of his Grace the Duke of Marlborough, situated to the north of New Brentford, was built by Robert Darcy, Earl of Holderness, who died in 1778, when the title became extinct. The house and sta- bling are now pulled down. The steward’s house and park are, however, remaining, and in the occupation of Mr. John Wilmot, F.H.S. Near the entrance of the village from New Brentford is GUMLEY House, erected by John Gumley, Esq. commissary- general to the army, from whom it takes its name. Mr. Gum- ley's daughter married the celebrated William Pulteney, Earl of Bath, a great political character in the reign of Geo. II. and who occasionally resided here.” It was sometime the property of the late Lord Lake, and afterwards the resi- * See his epitaph in p. 166. * Collins's Peerage by Brydges, vol. vi. p. 437. lſº | TIHI. (GUMILEY IHTOTU SIE , ISILIE WOIR OF Is LEWORTH. 229 dence of Benjamin Angell, Esq. since whose death it has been in the possession of Charles Allen, Esq. a reversion- ary legatee of the last named gentleman, and several other families for short periods. - The house called SILVER HALL (recently a school) was situated on the south side of the Twickenham road, and was built by John Smith, Esq, created a baronet 20th Ap. 1694.' His arms were over the piers of the gate : quarterly, I and 4, Az, a lion rampant Or, on a chief Arg. a mullet Gu, between two Torteauxes, Smith; 2 and 3, Gules, two chevrons within a border Arg.—Deane; impaling, quarterly, 1 and 4, a fesse engrailed, in chief three fleurs de lis, Eyles; 2 and 3, a bend engrailed between six lions rampant. After Sir John Smith’s death it was in the occupation of Lady Har- court, widow of the Chancellor. It was afterwards the property of Mrs. Oliver, whose maiden name was Silver, mother of Silver Oliver, Esq. from whom it took its name. The house was taken down and sold piece-meal in the years 1801 and 1802; in the latter year three men were killed on the site, by the falling in of a cellar.—The Silver Hall estate, after going through various hands, was in the pos- session of the late Joseph Dixon, Esq. who resided in an elegant mansion adjoining, now in the occupation of James Bennett, Esq. The estate consists of 4} acres of freehold land, of very superior quality, surrounded by lofty walling, and containing brick earth. It has lately (1839) oeen sold in seven different lots. On the north side of the road leading from Twickenham to London, formerly stood KENDALL Hous E, scoalled from being the residence of the Duchess of Kendall, mistress to . George I. After her death it was opened as a public break- fasting house. In the Daily Advertiser of April 4, 1750, the 1 He was created a Baronet for having advanced several sums of money towards carrying on the war with France, and was one of the gentlemen of the privy chamber to King William and to Queen Anne. He married Mary, second dau. of Sir John Eyles, knt. Alderman of London, and died 16 Aug. 1726. The title became extinct in 1760. (Burke's Ext. Baronets.) 230 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT place is thus described:—“For certain Kendall House, Isleworth, near Brentford, Middlesex, eight miles from Lon- don, will open for breakfasting on Monday the 16th instant. The long room for dancing is upwards of 60 feet long, and wide in proportion; all the other rooms are elegantly fitted up. The orchestra on the water is allowed, by all that have seen it, to be in the genteelest taste, being built an octagon, in the Corinthian order, above fifty feet diameter, having alſº upper and lower gallery, where gentlemen and ladies may divert themselves with fishing, the canal being well stocked with tench, carp, and all sorts of fish, in great plenty; near which are two wildernesses, with delightful rural walks; and through the garden runs a rapid river,' shaded with a pleasant grove of trees, with various walks so designed by nature, that in the hottest day of summer you are secured from the heat of the sun. This small but just account of the place falls greatly short of its real beauties. Great care will be taken to keep out all disorderly people. There is a man cook and a good larder: all things as cheap or cheaper than at any place of the kind.”—The public breakfasts were on Wednesdays and Fridays. This house stood where are now the stables of the late David Godfrey, Esq. who had a handsome villa fronting the Hounslow road, built at a great expense by Mr. Lewis Chauvett. The present proprietor is Mr. Holding. It is occupied by Mr. Jones, market gardener. At the southern extremity of the village, on the side of the road leading towards Richmond, is Is LEworth Hous E, in the possession of the Dowager Lady Cooper, widow of Sir William Cooper, chaplain in ordinary to George III. by whom it was greatly improved. It has again within these few years been thoroughly repaired and beautified. The entrance leads into a handsome hall, into which the library, breakfast and dining rooms open. An elegant staircase 1 The commencement of this stream is on Norwood Common, and at Osterley it is formed into canals, fish-ponds, &c. whence it passes to Hounslow, where it crosses the road, and thus by several windings meanders to this house. OF ISLE WORTH, 231 branching off in two directions leads to the drawing-room and ante-rooms, fitted up in an admirable style. The windows command the most beautiful views of Richmond bridge and the celebrated hill, the Thames throughout its course from Richmond to Kew, the pagoda and observa- tory in Kew gardens (a vista directly facing this mansion having been expressly ordered to be made by his late ma- jesty King William the Fourth, by felling some intervening trees on the margin of those grounds), Isleworth with its two ferries, the church with its “ivy mantled tower,” and the wooded ground of Syon, with a glimpse of that noble mansion. The poor of the neighbourhood speak in glowing terms of the innumerable acts of kindness and charity which they experience from the liberal possessor cf Isleworth House. - The road to Richmond, which passes Isleworth House, used, before the alterations made by Sir William Cooper in 1833, to run between that house and the Thames, and Burkitt's wharf opened into it. Near this wharf was a handsome house, the property of John Thackrah, Esq. and immediately adjoining, another, the residence of Richard Twining, Esq. In a line with Isleworth House, and a very short distance from where the stables now stand, was a villa in which David Vanderhaydon, Esq. resided, and there were three or four smaller houses on each side of the road. These were all purchased and pulled down twenty or thirty years ago by the late Mrs. Franks, who resided here; and, with the old road, their sites now form part of the pleasure grounds of this elegant mansion. It is said, that near the spot now occupied by the building, stood the ancient manor house, which belonged to Richard Earl of Cornwall, and King of the Romans. The house, the property and residence of Mrs. Gotobed, near the principal entrance of Syon Park, built in 1592, and shortly after conveyed to Sir Francis Darcy, Knt. was after- wards occupied by the dowager Duchess of Northumberland, 232 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT who died there. It is now in the possession of Messrs. Jonathan and William Parsons, architects. Also near the same entrance is SYON LODGE, an establish- ment for young ladies, conducted by the Misses Lane. Further to the south, and near to Rails-Head ferry, is SEATON House, formerly the residence of General Bland, afterwards of Daniel Birkett, Esq. then of Lord James Hay. It is now in the possession of Lord and Lady Frederick Gordon. The gardens and ornamental grounds attached to this commodious villa are laid out in a tasteful manner, after the Venetian style, fountains and classic vases meeting the eye at every turn. The terrace facing the Thames com- mands a view of Richmond on the right, and on the left an agreeable prospect of the river in its progress towards Syon House. The lawn and gardens are beautiful, and the prin- cipal object is a fountain of great magnitude, composed of the purest white marble, placed in the centre of four gravel walks. The flower garden is really a most interesting object, and rendered peculiarly so from having been formed under the superintendence of the late King William the Fourth, who reclaimed it from a comparative wilderness. His Ma- jesty purchased this delightful spot for eight thousand guineas, and presenting it to his daughter, then Lady Ken- nedy Erskine, said, “At last you have a home.” LACY Hous E was a villa formerly adjoining the above mansion, built about 1750 by Mr. Lacy, joint patentee of Drury-lane Theatre with Garrick, on the site of a former house, purchased of a Mrs. Smith." Mr. Lacy was succeeded by his son, whose liberal but thoughtless hospitality was fa- tally injurious to his fortune. This house was sold to the Hon. Sir Edward Walpole, K. B. ; who, on his death, in 1784, be- queathed it to his eldest (illegitimate) daughter, the Hon. Mrs. Keppel, widow of the Bishop of Exeter. She resided here for some time; and it was afterwards in the occupation of ' Angus's Views of Seats, where there is one of Lacy House, published in }793, at which time it was the residence of Mr. Sheridan. OF ISLEWORTH, 233. the Earl of Warwick; Richard Brinsley Sheridan, Esq.; and Miss Morgan. The house has been pulled down for some years, but the estate belongs to the Marquess of Ailsa. ST. MARGARET’s, the seat of the Marquess of Ailsa, and its extensive grounds, known by the name of Twickenham Park, next meet the view. In this park was an ancient mansion, once the residence of Sir Francis Bacon, who here passed many of his happiest days in the pursuits of science." It was here that he entertained Queen Elizabeth, and presented her with the well known sonnet in praise of the Earl of Essex.” After Sir Francis sold the estate, it passed through various hands, till, being divided into lots, and put up to sale, the greater part was purchased by Francis Gosling, Esq. who pulled down the whole mansion, and attached a considerable part of the grounds to St. Margaret's. After his death, it became by purchase the property of Joseph Todd, Esq. who subsequently sold the mansion and a considerable quantity of ground to the Marquess of Ailsa. This beautiful spot owes its present appearance and ar- rangement to its noble proprietor, who has displayed great judgment in forming out of the old buildings the delightful residence which adorns Twickenham Park, and embellishes the view down the river from Richmond, whence it is seen to great advantage. In the interior distribution and fitting up, this villa vies in elegance with any in the kingdom. The principal apartments are adorned with valuable paintings by the old masters, and enjoy a charming view up the river to Richmond Bridge, surmounted by the hill, gemmed with villas rising from luxuriant groves to the very summit. A terrace walk extends along the water to a pleasing octagon pavilion, from which Isleworth, with its ivied church, backed by the rich woods of Syon, appears to great advantage. 1 Here he intended to found a college for the study of rhineralogy, with a view to the exploring of abandoned mines, but which it appears was not carried into effect. See Cart. Antiq. 111 D. 14, in Brit. Mus. 2 Lysons's Env. vol. iii. p. 565. 234 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT HEDDON House, in the road to Twickenham, formerly belonged to Mrs. Heddon, from whom it takes its name. It was bequeathed by her to the family of Colonel Clitherow; was then purchased by Matthew Stainton, Esq.; and is now the property of William Day, Esq. who has let it for a term of years to W. H. Story, Esq. In the garden of this house there is a remarkably fine tulip tree. Immediately adjoining the above is a large and commo- dious house, occupied as a school by Henry Dixon, Esq. At the back of the grounds of Worton House is WoRTON HALL, formerly occupied by the Rev. Edward Scott, D.D. and late the property of Henry Cerf, Esq. who for some years has resided at Brussels. This estate, occupying altogether thirteen acres, and commanding views of Richmond Hill and the surrounding beautiful and highly picturesque scenery, was recently sold to W. H. Story, Esq. for the sum of 2,400 guineas. The house and grounds are held of the Duke of Northumberland as lord of the manor of Isleworth- Syon, upon the payment of certain small fines, and a charge of small land-tax. The gardens contain some splendid cedars, American plants, and shrubs. Adjoining Worton House is WoRTON LODGE, in the oc- cupation of George Glenny, Esq. DAIRY FARM Hous E, now in the occupation of John Farnell, Esq. formerly the residence of Lady Twysden, and afterwards of Lady Boyd, is delightfully situated near the mill, and, though close to the village, is completely secluded. The house now occupied by James Bennett, Esq. in North- street, close to the high road, was once inhabited by Richard Brinsley Sheridan, Esq. who lived there upwards of a year. In the garden is a remarkably fine elm, composed of three stems, separating about a foot above the ground, and called the “Three Sisters;” one of the stems was broken down half way by a severe gale June 11th, 1833. There is another elm of great size in a paddock belonging to Richard Hope, Esq. The house belonging to the latter gentleman OF ISLEW ORTH, 235 was the abode of Lord Byron in his youthful days. In the garden is a very handsome golden cedar. Adjoining Mr. Bennett's house is SoMERSET CoTTAGE, the retired abode of the Rt. Hon. Lady Frances Allen, adorned with some very valuable paintings by different masters. The cottage now occupied by George Field, Esq. called MARLBoRough CoTTAGE, was built by the late Duchess of Marlborough as a place of occasional retirement. The walls of the principal rooms are decorated with the best engra- vings that could be purchased in her day. They are in an excellent state of preservation. ALBEMARLE Hous E, formerly called Ebden House, situ- ated in that part of Hounslow in the parish of Isleworth, is the property of the Rev. Joseph Benson, D.D. Perpetual Curate of Hounslow Chapel. - - - LOCAL OCCURRENCES, Of the local occurrences connected with the general his- tory of the country, the following may be noticed. In 1263, Simon de Montfort with the refractory Barons pitched their tents in Isleworth or Thistleworth Park." On the 3rd and 4th of August, 1647, General Fairfax fixed his head-quarters at Isleworth for a few days.” On the 4th he received here the Parliamentary Commission, to whom “his Excellency and the Council of War propounded a way, that the Parliament might be secure from force and violence; and fears and jealousies be removed between the city and the army.” At the famous contested Election for Middlesex in 1802, when William Mainwaring, Esq. Sir Francis Burdett, Bart. and George Byng, Esq. were the candidates, considerable attention was directed to this parish, in consequence of the following circumstances. Mr. Mainwaring, the unsuccessful candidate, presented a 1 Stow's Annales, p. 193. 3 Perfect Diurnal, Aug. 2-9, 1647. 3 Perfect Summary, Aug. 2-9. 236 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT petition" to the House of Commons, stating that Sir William Rawlins, Knt. and Robert Albion Cox. Esq. the Sheriff of the county and returning officer, wilfully, knowingly, and corruptly did admit to poll for Sir Francis Burdett, Bart. upwards of 300 persons, claiming to vote under a fictitious vote, as proprietors of a mill, purported to be situated in the parish of Isleworth, and called “ the Good Intent Mill,” by which means a colourable majority was obtained in favour of Sir Francis Burdett, whereas the petitioner had the legal majority, and ought to have been returned.” It appeared that in the months of May and June 1801, certain inhabitants of Isleworth formed themselves into a society, called “ the Good Intent Society,” the purpose of which was to grind corn at a cheap rate for their own use ; their number was not above four or five, till the 11th June, when a meeting was held, and the 27th July fixed to be the day when their subscriptions should commence. These subscriptions, how- ever, were not regularly made, or entered in their books, till the 4th Aug. at which time the society consisted of between eighty and ninety persons, who held among them 120 or 130 shares; the plan was to have 1002 shares, when the society should be complete. t On the 24th Aug. 1801, a memorandum of an agree- ment was drawn up between Richard Friday and “ the in- spectors of the Good Intent Society, on the behalf of the said society,” by which Friday agreed to sell a certain piece of freehold land in Isleworth, with three houses standing thereon, to the said society for £360. This agreement was signed by Friday and eleven inspectors, of whom Albion Cooper was one. On the 13th Oct. following, a second agreement was made between Friday and fifteen persons by name, on behalf of the i Presented 6th Dec. 1802; received 23rd Nov. 1803. 2 The numbers were, for Mr. Byng 3,848; Sir Francis Burdett, 3,207; Mr. Mainwaring, 2,936. Majority of Sir Francis Burdett, over Mr. Mainwaring, 271. The poll lasted 15 days, beginning July 13, 1802. - OF ISLE WORTH, 237 society, eleven of whom had been parties to the former agree- ment, whereby it was recited, that by certain rules and arti- cles, bearing date 27th July 1801, made and entered into between the said persons and many others, a society had been agreed to be formed, called “ the Good Intent,” for the purpose of supplying the subscribers with bread and flour at their own houses, at prime cost; that it was necessary for that purpose to erect a mill; and that the purchase of the above-mentioned piece of land, &c. from Friday had already been contracted for; and that it was agreed that Friday, in consideration of £360 paid or secured to him, should sell and convey the premises to the said fifteen persons, and should clear away the ballast, so that a barge might moor close to the said ground. The piece of ground thus contracted for was about 90 feet long, and 45 feet wide; the three cottages, which then stood upon it, were in the occupation of yearly tenants, at the rent of six guineas each. By Friday’s advice, the rent from Midsummer was given up by the society to the tenants, in consideration of their quitting at Michaelmas. Upon the premises becoming vacant, the society caused two of the cottages to be pulled down, and began to erect a mill, which, however, at the time of the election was far from being finished, being not yet covered in ; so that no profit whatever had at that time accrued to the society, either from the mill, or from the land. Friday himself was the trea- surer of the society from 20 Aug. 1801. On the 28th Sept. he received £100 in part payment of the consideration for the sale; a short time before the election he received £50 more ; and soon after the election was finished, he received the remainder of the £360. The conveyance was made some time in the year 1803. On the 13th July 1892, (the first day of the election) the number of subscribers was between 2 and 300; from the 27th to the 30th no fewer than 200 persons, being for the most part labourers and mechanics, entered their names assubscribers. A new member paid 2s. 6d. upon his admission, and 1s. per week 238 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT afterwards for 42 weeks. Some of the persons admitted on the 27th and two following days, paid their entrance money, and at the same time advanced their payment for the 42 weeks at once; others paid for their admission, and 18. only for the current week. Seven and eight subscribers voted for the sitting member on the 27th, and a very large number on the 28th, many of whom had been admitted only the day before; on the 29th not above 13; but several more presented them- selves to vote on that day, and, being told that they had no vote, retired. Albion Cooper, on the 13th day of the poll, 27th July, 1802, was the first person who tendered his vote for the sitting member, for his property as a member of the society which has been described. He was objected to by the as- sessor who attended on the part of the petitioner, and was carried round to the Sheriffs' box. Here a witness, in the presence of the Sheriffs and of the voter, gave an account of the constitution of the society, the number and nature of the shares, the present state of the mill, and that possession of the land had been delivered on the 27th July 1801. Cooper, on his examination before the Sheriffs, stated that he was possessed of two shares in the concern; that he had been in possession of them for morethan twelvemonths, having been one of the original projectors of the plan; and the possession of the premises having been given to the society, as from Midsummer 1801; and that, although he had received no profits from them as yet, he would not part with either of them for 40s. per annum, Upon being examined as to the nature of those profits, he stated that he expected to have for each share four quartern loaves per week, at two- thirds of the market price,—the price of a quartern loaf at that time was 9d. The counsel for Mr. Mainwaring argued against his right to vote; first, upon the ground of a want of possession for twelve months; secondly, of a want of sufficient value; thirdly, that the voter was not assessed. And their arguments were controverted on the other side. Sir W. R. OF ISE, EWORTH, 239 on being requested by Mr. Mainwaring's counsel to reject Cooper's vote, after consulting with his Under Sheriff, re- fused to do so, alleging that, although his opinion was that Cooper had no right to vote, the Sheriff was only ministerial, and could not refuse either to receive the vote, or to admi- nister the oath, if the voter was willing to take it, and insisted upon voting; that, nevertheless, he would admonish the voter of his duty, which he accordingly did. Cooper retired for half an hour, and then returned and took the oath, and his vote was admitted. The argument upon his right lasted for nearly four hours. Another person, who was said to have been admitted the night before, coming to vote the next day for a similar share, was objected to, for want of possession, and as coming within the Statute of Will. III. against splitting tenements; but the Sheriffs refused to hear any more arguments, alleging that the whole subject had al- ready been thoroughly discussed; and from that time no questions were permitted to be asked the voters concerning the length of their possession, till on the last day of election, when the question was put to several, whether they had been in possession twelve months; upon their answering they had not, one of the Sheriffs (Sir W. R.) informed them that they could not vote, and, in consequence, they did not." On the 11th March 1805, the House came to the follow- ing resolution : “That the said Robert Albion Cox and Sir William Rawlins, Knt. by their conduct and practices at the said election, acted in violation of their duty, contrary to law, and in breach of the privileges of this House.” And it was ordered, that they should be committed to Newgate, where they remained for two months, being discharged on the 11th May following, after receiving a severe reprimand from the Speaker. * It was afterwards determined by the Committee that the vote of Albion Cooper was bad. Further evidence to the same purpose, was given on the vote of Thomas Durrant, the second mill voter ; the votes of the rest were also struck off on the same ground.—See Peckwell's Election Cases for Middlesex, vol. ii. pt. 1, p. 1–29 ; and Journals of House of Commons, vol. lx. 240 Topog RAPHICAL ACCOUNT In 1803, when the preparations for invading Britain by Bonaparte called forth the loyalty and patriotism of all classes, the inhabitants of Isleworth formed themselves into an association called “The Isleworth Loyal Volunteers.” J. Thackrah, Esq. Captain; William Stanbrough, Junior, 1st Lieutenant; Charles Augustus Edwards, 2nd Lieutenant; and Richard Friday, Ensign; Serjeant Major, Thomas Camp- bell. This association was disbanded when the motive for its existence was no longer felt. The colours presented by the Hon. Mrs. Keppel are still preserved in the church. Among the occurrences of recent date in the village of Isleworth, perhaps there is not one more worthy of being recorded than the loyal reception given to his late Majesty King William the Fourth, on Tuesday the 31st of July 1832, the anniversary of the accession of the House of Brunswick to the British throne, when he paid his first visit to Syon. At that period, owing to the excited state of the country on the subject of the “Reform Bill,” both the King and Queen had been grossly insulted in several places between London and Windsor; but as soon as it became known that their Majesties were expected to pass through Isleworth on their way to Syon, a meeting of the inhabitants was held at the Phoenix Inn, and an unanimous desire was expressed that a strong contrast should be shown to the disloyalty mani- fested elsewhere. A liberal subscription was immediately entered into, and it was resolved to present addresses to both the King and Queen on the occasion. At the entrance to the square a very handsome triumphal arch, composed of evergreens, intermixed with flowers, &c. was erected, another at the eastern extremity of the square, and a third at the opening of the Thames by the church terrace. Every win- dow and door was adorned with flowers, ribbons, loyal ban- ners, &c. and the greatest enthusiasm prevailed through the whole village. A dinner was provided in the square for 500 poor children, and 600 others had cakes and buns given them. A rowing match for a handsome new wherry, named OF ISLE WORTH. 24 i. “The Royal William and Adelaide,” took place on the Thames, and a steam-boat and two bands were in attend- ance. His Majesty arrived at four o’clock, and at six o'clock, attended by the Duchess of Gloucester, the Duke and Duchess of Cumberland, the Duke of Wellington, &c. &c. appeared at the windows of the Pavilion to witness the grand heat for the wherry. At the termination of the match, a deputation, consisting of the Rev. H. Glossop, vicar, the Rev. W. H. Parker, curate, Mr. Gee, and Mr. Day, presented the addresses to His Majesty. They were most graciously received, and His Majesty, after expressing his regret that the Queen was not present to enjoy the splendid scene (her Majesty being slightly indisposed), declared he never should forget his enthusiastic reception at Isleworth, for which he was quite unprepared, and concluded by remarking that he could not wonder at the loyalty, good feeling, and liberality displayed by the inhabitants when they had so noble an example in their neighbour the Duke of Northumber- land. The banquet was served on gold in the hall of verde- antique columns; and twenty persons composed the royal party. In the grand dining room were accommodated the remainder of the visitors. After dark there was a dis- charge of fire-works on the lawn, answered by rockets, &c. from the steam-boat, which was illuminated, as were the triumphal arches and most of the houses in the village. Another grand entertainment was given by the Duke and Duchess of Northumberland to their Majesties William IV. and Queen Adelaide, and many of the royal family, on the 10th of June, 1833. On this occasion a purse of sovereigns, given by his Grace the Duke of Northumberland, was con- tended for by nine watermen of Isleworth, Twickenham, and Richmond, three from each place. A steam-boat, provided for the accommodation of the ladies and gentlemen of Isle- worth, was stationed facing the pavilion; and previously to *Q 242 TOPOGRAPHICAL ACCount, &c. arrival of the court, the genteel inhabitants of Isleworth, and the neighbouring hamlets, were permitted to enter the park and witness the preparations. In the evening there was a grand display of fire-works. APPENDIX. A PP E N D IX. No. I. R U LE OF ST. SAVIOUR. HUMILITY, chastity, and voluntary poverty to be the com- mencement of this order. To possess nothing of their own, nor touch with their hands either gold or silver, unless for works of embroidery, without advice and licence of the abbess. The sisters were daily, in reverence of the Virgin Mary, solemnly to sing her Hours, together with three lessons, as well on feast as private days. Scurrilous and idle words to be wholly avoided in all places and at all times. No secular person, male or female, to enter the monastery. Fast on the proper food from Advent to Christmas. Friday before Lent till Easter on com- mon food. Holy-rood day till Michaelmas, fish and white- meats. All-Saints to Advent, same. On particular days, only bread and water. On all other days of the year, flesh on Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, and Thursday; but for supper on those days, fish and white-meat. On Wednesdays, fish and white-meats. On Fridays throughout the year, lenten food. On Saturdays, fish and white-meats. All other fast-days accord- ing to the statutes of the Church. Persons requesting admis- sion to be sent away successively, first, for three months, then to return, and be asked whether she continued in the same mind; the like after a longer lapse ; then the rule to be pro- posed, its difficulties and severities, contempt of the world, for- getfulness of parents. After consecration by the bishop, her hair to be cut off by the abbess. Confession three times a year at least by the nuns, though one of the priests was every day ready to hear it. On evenings preceding the greater feasts, fasting on bread and water. Communion 2n Easter-day, Ascension, Pentecost, and Christmas; but those whom God had inspired with greater devotion might, with advice of the R 2 244 APPENDIX. confessor, communicate every Sabbath. Chapter held every Thursday, when all offences were corrected. A sick sister own- ing to property was absolved by the confessor, and did penance when convalescent. One in health who did not confess it, and was convicted before three witnesses, on the first day of the chapter, was allowanced like the other sisters, but on the next Friday had bread and water. On those days she was not to enter the church, but during Divine service was to remain in the church-yard without speaking to any one, prostrating her- self at the feet of all coming out of the church. Vespers being said on the Friday, and the convent going out in due order, the abbess raised her from the ground, and led her by the hand to the altar in the sisters’ choir, the convent interceded for her, where, being absolved by the confessor, she (being without the gate,) returned to her place. If, however, any one died, being guilty of having property, and had not confessed it, her body being washed and placed in a coffin, was carried to the gates of the church, where the abbess (the convent being present) pro- nounced a denunciation of the crime. An Ave Maria was said by all, and she was absolved by the confessor. The body was then placed in the sisters’ choir, and towards the end of the Mass carried by the sisters to the gate of the church, which being opened, the brothers entered, carried away the body, and buried it in due form. Neither the abbess or nuns allowed to receive gifts or jewels, or any property whatsoever, from their parents or friends. No monastery to be inhabited till fully built, and they could peaceably and quietly live there. No fewer sisters or priests to be received than were necessary for divine service, and the number to be afterwards completed. Those who entered the house after the first foundation to bring with them sufficient for their maintenance in good and bad times; and when the number was full, and they had revenues enough to furnish allowances of meat and drink annually, no more necessary to be brought in. The vestments of the dead and her daily provision given to the poor, until another was elected in her place. Annually, before the feast of All Saints, a com- putation was made of the value of the provisions for the next year, and the surplus of money or food given to the poor on the feast of All Souls; and for this reason, no visitors were allowed. Deductions were, however, made from this, in case of apparent necessity, for the ensuing year; but as far only as was actually RULE OF ST. SAVIOUR. 245 necessary. Old clothes given to the poor. Abbess not to cause unnecessary or splendid buildings to be erected. I’resents at admission not to be of permanent revenues; but that they might not come with empty hands before God, it was fit to offer some- thing. Such presents not to be converted to private use, but bestowed on the poor and poor churches; exception in case of necessity. Inquiry to be made whether these gifts were honestly obtained : if not, rejected, provided the convent had no need of them. Extreme poor received gratis. There were to be thirteen altars in the church; a chalice for each altar, and two for the high altar, with two vessels for wine alike, and two candelabra alike; also one cross, and three censors, one for daily use, and the other two for feast-days; and a pix for the body of Christ. Each altar was to have two suits of furniture, one for festivals and the other for week days. It was lawful for them to have relics of saints wrought in gold, or silver, or gems, according to their proportion, without any superfluity. Also books necessary for the performance of divine service, but of n other kind, unless for learning or study. Manual labour at times not devoted to divine service or reading, and the fruits of such labour given to the poor. Disciplines rejected and reprobated. Same portion of meat and drink. The sisters to make their confessions at the windows or iron grates, so contrived that they might be heard but not seen. Confessors not to enter the monastery, unless in company with others, to give the sacrament to a dying nun. If she happened to die, all the priests and lay- brothers might enter with the confessor, singing and praying, to carry her to sepulture. The bishop of the place to be visitor, and judge in all causes and cases concerning the sisters and brethren. The prince of the kingdom in which their monastery is, to be a protector and defender in all their necessities. The pope to be a faithful guardian over both prince and bishop, if his aid should be required in any urgent necessity. A grave was to be kept constantly open, which the sisters were to visit daily after Tierce, into which the abbess cast some earth, saying the Psalm “De profundis.” A coffin with some earth upon it, to be placed at the church door, that the persons entering might see it, and have a remembrance of death in their mind, and consider in their hearts that they are earth, and unto earth they will return.' 1 Add. Ms. No. 5208. in Brit. Mus, and Fosbroke's British Monachism. 246 - APPENDIX. R.U LE OF ST. A.U. Glü STINE. Union in one house. Not to call anything their own, but to hold all things in common. Food and raiment to be distributed by their superior, not equally to all, but according to the neces- sity of each, as is written in the Acts of the Apostles." “ For they had all things in common, and distribution was made unto them as each had need.” Not to be puffed up with pride if they bring estates with them into the monastery. Attention to divine service at canonical hours.” To be constant in prayer, 1 c. iv., v. 32, 35. 2 The Catholic church divides the twenty-four hours into seven parts, termed Matins or Lauds, Prime, Tierce, Seart, Nones, Vespers, and Completorium, or Complin, to each of which proper services are assigned. These divisions, together with others called Watches, were generally used by ecclesiastics, in- stead of the usual hours of the day. The following is an explanation of them : Matins, or Matutina, or Lauds, from midnight until prime. The morning service commenced about 3 A.M., and was called Matins or Lauds. Prime, or Prima, from about 6 A.M. until Tierce. This service imme- diately succeeded Matins. “If the office of Lauds be finished by day-break, as is fit, let them begin Prime ; if not, let them wait for daylight.” Tierce, or Tertia, from about 9 A.M. to Sext. Seart, or Seata, from about 12 to Nones. Nones, or Nona, from about 2 or 3 P.M. to Vespers. Wespers, or Vespera, from about 4 o'clock to Complin, or second Vespers. Completorium, or Compline, second Vespers, about 7 o'clock. Though not a canonical hour, it may be useful to add, to these divisions of time, an explanation of Undern, a word often used in the thirteenth and four- teenth centuries for the third hour of the day, or 9 A.M. The Night was also divided by ecclesiastics into Watches, in the following order:— First Watch began & e © e 6 P. M. Second Watch Q & º e e 9 P. M. Third Watch º e e ſe e 12 P. M. Fourth Watch & * e & • 3 A. M. Among the secular clergy, the canonical hours might be sung at times con- venient to the celebrating priests, provided that Matins, Lauds, Prime, and Thirds were sung before High Mass, about mine A.M. This accounts for the different times at which these services were performed among the secular canons (modern prebendaries). — Sir Harris Nicolas' Chronology of History, 2nd edit. p. 194; Fosbroke's Mon. Econ. p. 90. In some convents Matins began at twelve midnight. Among the Benedictines and Carthusians, at two in the morning. Some at five. They lasted about one hours and a half. Those who attended midnight Matins began meditation in the choir about five. This lasted till Prime, the monks not leaving the choir. RULE OF ST. A.U GUSTINE. 247 singing only what was enjoined to be sung. To apply them- selves to fasting and abstinence, when their strength permitted. Those incapable of fasting to take nothing beyond the dinner hour, except when sick. To listen attentively to what is read to them during meals, that so their mouth might not alone re- ceive food, but their ears also might feed on the Word of God. Those who were infirm, if treated with better provisions and clothes, not to be molested by others. Sick to be treated on re- covery as suitable. When recovered to return to their usual habit. Not to be remarkable in their dress. When walking or standing still always to be together. To do nothing that might offend any one, either in gait, habit, or gestures. [Not to fix their eyes upon women, nor wish to be seen by them. When together in any church where women were, to preserve each others chastity. Punishment by the superior for such offences.] Those who re- ceived letters or gifts secretly, to be punished, unless voluntarily confessed. To be clothed from one vestiary, and victualled from one cellar. Not to murmur if the vestment they received was worse than they previously had. Not to work for their own private advantage, but all for the common good. Nothing given them by their parents or relatives was to be received secretly, but to be in the power of the superior; that, as a thing received in common, it might be furnished to any one who re- quired it. If any one concealed any thing brought to her, the crime was to be condemned equally with theft. Clothing to be washed according to the judgment of their superior, either by themselves, or by fullers. Bathing allowed if deemed ne- cessary for health. Not to go to the baths, unless in company of two or three appointed by the superior. The care of the sick to be confided to some one person, who should direct the cellarer to provide what was necessary for them. Those in office to Prime began about six, and Tierce at nine ; then High Mass was celebrated, which, with music, lasted one hour and a half; without music, only one hour. Sext succeeded High Mass, which lasted about twenty minutes; the monks then withdrew to their cells till dinner at eleven on fasting days, but on other days half-past ten, About twelve Nones commenced, which lasted about twenty minutes; then recreation for one hour. After which they retired to their cells till three, when Vespers began, which lasted one hour; mediation followed for about another hour in the choir. Then they retired to their cells till supper, at five on common days, but on fast-days half-past five. Cornplin was the last office, which lasted till near eight in the evening. Then silence was rung for retirement, study, or bed.—MS. Account of Waverley Abbey, penes J. B. Nichols, Esq. F.S.A. 248 APPENDIX. serve the sisters without murmuring. Books to be asked for at a certain hour daily, at which time only they were to be obtained. The keepers of the vestments and shoes not to neglect to give them when necessary to those that required them. To shun quarrels. To abstain from harsh expressions. To be obedient to the superior, who was to govern in charity; be strict in discipline, yet aim more to be loved than feared. In order that no part of the rule should be neglected through forgetful- ness, it was to be read to the sisters and brethren once a week." The following Additions to the Rules and Constitutions for the observance of the Sisters of this order, are extracted from the Arundel MS. No. 146, preserved in the British Museum. This MS., an imperfect folio volume, in English, containing only the Additions to the foregoing rules, is of contemporaneous date with one comprising the Rules of the Brothers extant in the library of the cathedral church of St. Paul. Portions of the first and last chapters of the Arundel M.S. are unfortunately lost, and indeed what remains of them is too obliterated to be deci- phered; the deficiencies are, however, supplied from the MS. at St. Paul’s, and appear in inverted commas. The latter MS.” written about the middle of the fifteenth century, and given to the cathedral library by Robert Hare, contains, first, the addi- tions to the rule in fifty-nine chapters;* secondly, a ceremonial calendar; thirdly, a table of signs used during the hours of silence by the sisters and brethren, printed at the end of these additions; fourthly, “ the Reule of our Savyour; ” fifthly, “ the Reule of St. Austyne.” The Additions for the observance of the Brothers are gene- rally the same with those of the Sisters, and will only impose on the reader the slight trouble of substituting the masculine pronouns for the feminine: in the portions inserted in brackets, which relate only to the brothers, this will, of course, be unne- cessary. 1 Addit. MS. No. 5208, in Brit. Mus. and Fosbroke's British Monachism. 2 This curious manuscript, the relative matter of which had long been ignored, was discovered a few years back by the Rev. R. H. Barham of St. Paul's. The Dean and Chapter have now rescued it from oblivion, by causing it to be pro- perly cleaned and bound in one volume. * In the Excerpta Historica, p. 414, they are described as containing only fifty-eight chapters, and indeed they are so entered in the table, but in fact the MS. contains fifty-nine. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 249 R.U LE OF ST. S.A.VIOUR AND ST, BRIDGET. CHAPTER I. Of the holdyng of the chapter, and howe defautes schal be proclamyd and amendyd, and of the maner of takyng of veynes. [i. e. venia, or penance.] “For asmoche as we offend in many thinges: it is nedeful that in many wyses we be correcte therfor. Wherfor whan the ordinary chaptyr is holde, the president schal come so rathe ther to, that he may correcte the lay brethren or the clerkys come, they beyng there tofore and abydynge hyrn. And ther chaptyr schal be holde with the same obseruauncys that the clerkys chapter is holde, excepte the redyng. And if any of the more greuous defautys be proclamyd in ther chaptyr : it schal be jugyd and correctyd whan the clerkys are comme. Whan therfor they come afore ther setys in the chaptyr hows: they schal inclyne religiously towarde the mageste, and aftyr that they schal inclyne a lytyl to them betwix whom they schal sitte. “If the confessour kepe the chaptyr, alschal ryse whan he 'cometh, and as he goeth before hem they schal inclyne. To another president they shall aryse : but not inclyne. Aftyr this whan the president saythe “Benedicite,” they bowyng som- what down ther hedys schal answer “ Dominus,” and whan the president hath seyd “Loquamur de ordine nostro,” al tho that fele hemself gylty in any open defaute litel or moche, Schal fal down prostrat afore the presidente. To whom the presidente schal say, “Quid dicitis, What say 3e.” And then al they so prostrate schal answer, as it wer but the voyce of one, “Mea culpa.” To whom than the president schal say agen, “Surgite, Ryse up.” And than forthwith they schal ryse up, and stonde afore the president in ther order. The eldest ir the myddys. Whiche inclymyng schall knowlage hys defautys, and after hym euerych of hem do in lyke wyse in hys order, sayng ther defautys compendiously, playnly and so audibly, that they may cleerly be herde of al that ar there, and also behote amend- ment. If any serche haue wherof to proclame any of hem so stondyng afore the president, he schall . . . . . tofore that the president enjoyne any penaunce to hym, whom he schulde pro- clame that he be not . . . . . - “Whan the president hathe jeuen his jugement, and com- 25() - APPENDIX. maunded hem to go to her place : they schal first inclyne, and than goo to ther place. He that schal proclame other schal not in hys proclamacion speke derkly nor couertly, but he schal say openly and playnly the defawte, and the name of hym that ded it, hauyng hys face and hys wordes directe to the president. None schal proclame other of pure suspicion; or of heryng only, but yf he expresse the person of whom he had it, and also the same person be ther present. None schal proclame other of any cryme that he may not preue by thre or two witnesses at the leste upon hym that he proclameth in case that he wolde denye it; as he wyll eschewe the same payne dewe to hym accusyd yf he wer fownde gylty by hys owen confession, or by sufficient prefe afore expressyd. Neuerthe- les, lest thorow hydyng of suche vices be hadde boldenes to synne, and the synne not ponyschyd for lakke of suche profe, wherbi the vengeaunce of God may gretly growe, he that seyth or hereth suche defautes oweth to notyfy them to the general confessour, which may be other lawful and honest menys wysely and warly cure suche sores. Whan the clerkys ar comme, and the lesson is redde, yf any brother that hathe be seek, and is recouered of hys sekenes, and wylle joyne hym to the convente and to ther labours; he schal first ryse and take hys veyne for hys defawtes and omissyons in the tyme of hys sekenes. And whan he hath take hys penaunce, he schal go to hys place. And after thys whan the president byddethe the lay brethren go ther way, they schal go forth owte of the chaptyr howse. Neuertheles, yf the chauntour, or any of the serches, hauewher of to proclame any of them, they schal do it or they go forthe. And who that is proclamyd he schal nott Speke in hys place, butt he schal ryse anoon forthwith, and take hys veyne before the president. To whom the president schal say, “Quid dicitis, What say 3e.” And than he that lyethe prostrate, yf he be gylty, schall answer thus, “ Mea culpa.” And whan he is rysen, he schal mekly say hys defaute, and mekly take hys correccion, and goo to hys place, where he is com- mawndyd. Moreouer, yf any be proclamyd and is founde gylty whils he stondeth afore the president, he schal not take hys veyne agene for any defaute, but euer say thus: “It is soth, Mea culpa, I wyll amende me.” Neuertheles, yf it passe lyght defautys, or els he wyll excuse hymself of the defawte pro- claymd, as to hys knowlage therin not gylty, or els, whylst he l A.DDITIONS TO THE RULES. 25 L stondeth ther, he trespasyth in hys port or in his wordes; in such cases he must take hys veyne agene, and not els. In tho thynges that he kan not fele hymselfe gylty, he schal answer thus : “ Domine, cum licencia vestra non recordor. Syr, with 30 wr licence, I haue not in mende that I se/d so or dyd so.” It schal not be leful to any to excuse hym other wyse. But he oweth to thymke in hym selfe that he is gylty afore God in ful many other synnes; and in happes more greuos, whiche in this lyfe or after must be purged. And therfor he schold accepte mekly what the president enjoyneth hym, but yf the defawte put upon hym be so greuous that he schuld therby be gretly defamyd, or other gretly hurte in hym, for in suche cases it shal be leful to euery person so accusyd, and not gylty, mekly to excuse hym in fewe wordes and softe. In the chaptyr none schal defende hys own cause, nor the cause of another, nor noon schal speke there but the president, the chauntour, the serches, and they that confesse her owen defautes. And also they that ar charged to speke, or els haue licence to speke. And ther answer schal be but only in that that is askyd of hem. There schal no brother speke in an hygh voyce, nor inordinatly, nor inhonestly, nor wrawly, nor noon schal speke betwene themselfe one to another, al yf it be in a lowe voyce, or make any token or bek from that one syde to that other, or smylynge or wrothly behold another; who that other wyse doeth, and is perseyuyd, he schal be proclamyd, correcte, and ponysched, like as for another defaute. So than euery worde in the chaptyr schal nowght els sauour but correccion of lyuyng, helthe of sowles, kepyng of the order, and the comen profite. None schal be so bolde to absent hym from the chaptyr or col- lacion withoute special licence, excepte the seeke lyeng in the fermery. Who schal take the longe veyne, he must knele first upon hys lefte kne, and after upon hys ryght kne. And than forthwith ley hymself esyly down alonge streght, somwhat more restyng to the ryght syde than to the lefte, but not notably moche. Hangyng the ouer parte of the left fote upon the sole of the ryght fote, and the bakke of the lefte hande upon the palme of the ryght hande, hauyng hys handes in thys wyse, betwyxe hys face and the erthe. But he that schal take the curte veyne must fyrst knele down upon bothe hys knees, fal- lyng down esyly upon hys elbowes, hauyng hys face restyng upon hys handes, betwix hys face and the erthe.” 252 APPENDIX. CHAPTER II. Of lyght defawtes. 1. It is a lyghte defaute yf any whan it is ronge to any houre dyuyne seruyse avoyde not anone al maner of besynes that may be lefte withoute hurte, and com spedly and ordynatly ther to. By thys worde spedly is not understonde rennynge, but with- oute racyenge. Ande by thys worde ordynatly is not under- stonde religiously, that is to say, that sche come withoute grete noyse and dissolucion, and in her habite honestly. 2. If any after that sche fayleth in redyng or Syngynge in the quyre, meke not herself anone knelyng downe to the grounde religiously. 3. If any presume to rede or to synge otherwyse in the quyer, than is wryten and noted unto her in the corrected bokes after the use and custom of the religion. 4. If the ebdomadary, or any other of the quyer sustres that synge, come not so long tyme before the begynnyng of dyuyne seruyse: as the Pater noster and Aue Maria may be tretably seyde w 5. Of the hoole habite.—If any come to dyuyne seruyse, or to Indulgete, seuen psalmes, confession, procession, comonyng, chapter, De profundis, or collacion, or generally to any conuen- tual acte used in the monastery, withoute her hoole habite. 6. If any haue oughte assygned unto her for to rede or synge, and doethe not se it afore, or fulfyllethe it not attend- ably. 7. If sche that hathe the kepyng of the bokes, be cause tho- rowe her negligence that any boke lakke that schulde be occu- pyed in syngyng or redyng in the quyer, frey tour, or chapter. 8. If any be neglygente in dyuyne seruyse, or be lyghte of lokynge aboute, or be any unreligious demenynge of hede, eyghe, hande, or fote, schew there any lyghetnes of chere, or sluggeschly slepe, or be slomry, in any conuentual acte. 9. If any in the quyer in tyme of dyuyne seruyse, or in tyme of the chapter or collacion, or in the freytour in tyme of redyng, conuentual refeccion, or drynkyng, or in the dortour in tyme of reste, make any noyse of unreste. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 253 10. If any suster in the rere dortour, otherwyse callyd the house of esemente, behave her unwomanly or unreligiously, schewynge any parte bare that nedeth not, whyle they stonde or sytte there. 11. If any mys trete the ornamentes of the auter, or any thynge of the quyer or chirche, vessel or other, or els lese any ustelment of the monastery, vessel, instrument or other. 12. If any come not in dewe tyme to comen obseruances, that is to say, yf they come to the chapter after tyme the beneson is 3ouen, or De profundis bygonne before the collacior, whan it is Seyd for any persone late decesed, or els come to the freytour whan grace is begon before mete, supper, or drynkynge. 13. If any defoyle any boke in any place, or trete it unho- nestly. 14. If any lightly breke her sylence. 15. If any speke in a lowde voyce. 16. If any be 3ouen to ydelnes or to veyn speche, or to moche speche, or els of neglygence sayeth aught whereby other be hurte. - 17. If any fynde any thynge not heres, and takethe it not to her to whom perteynethe the use therof, or to her office, or elles leyethe it not in suche a place where as suche thynges be assygned by the abbes to be leyde. 18. If any take any thynge oute of others office withe oute leue, or go in to any sustres cell except her own withe oute a resonable cause, or els in to any place that is forboden to entyr. 19. If any be founde negligent in ther office or mynystra- cion. - 20. If any behaue them in the chapter other wyse than is expressed in thees Addicions. * 21. If any lyghtly afferme any thyng with any othe, or in lyke wyse denye it, thof it be trewe that sche denyethe or affermethe. 22. If any mys kepe her thynges, clothes or other, or els rente them, or breke them, or bren them. - 23. If any dissolutly laughe, or styr any other by worde or by dede to do the same. 24. If any go unconfessyd seven days togyder withe oute a resonable impedyment known and allowed by her gostly fader. 25. If any wasche not, or take not her clothes to waschyng in dewe tyme, nor in dewe tyme chaungethe them, lyke as the 254 APPENDIX. comen custom and honeste of the religion wylle. [Also yf any whan the comen schauyng is had is not schauen, or els not in dewe tyme taketh his clothes to waschyng, nor in dewe tyme chaungeth hem, like as the comen custom and honeste of reli- gion wyll.] 26. If any suster speke unreuerently to other, or 3et calle or name other by ther proper name withe oute thys worde put be fore Suster [Syr, or brother] or any such other worde, accordyng to her state and degre. 27. If any hurte or kette her hande or fynger, or spyl any lycour up on the table, wherby the clothe is defoyled, or elles take any mete or drinke withe oute blyssying or sayng of grace, or els takethe it oute of dewe tyme, openly in the syghte of other, or oute of dewe place. 28. If any suster loke or besyly caste her eyen in to the brethres quyer gasynge up on them, excepte the tyme of co- menynge and levacions of the sacrament of the auter, and other tymes permyttyd by the rew.le. 29. If any suster, not beyng in office, offer herselfe wylfully and withe oute licence to the Speche or syghte of seculers, whan any of tho be withe in the clausure. Pendunce. For these, and suche other lyght defautes, to them that wyl- fully take ther veyne and proclame themselfe, is to be enjoyned the seuen psalmes, or the comen letany, or the psalmes of the pas- sion, or a parte of the lady sauter, or some other thyng acordyng ther to, after the discrecion of the presydente. Another Penaunce. But to them that proclame not themself wylfully, but be pro- clamyd of other, the penaunce schal be the gretter; and for- sothe, yf suche defautes be had in custom, bodyly disciplyne is to be 3ouen ; for than they be not to be called Iyght defautes, but in a maner greuous. Of bodyly disciplyne. Therfor whan the defaute of any suster is suche that by reguler sentence sche deservethe a disciplyne, the suster com- maunded to make her redy ther to, schal stonde up in the same place, where as sche knelyd before the abbes, doyng of her ADDITIONS TO THE RULEs. 255 mantel, and late it fal down behynde her. And than sche under her cowle shal take the hynder extremy tees therof, and ley al honestly in her nekke, draw.yng her armes oute of her sleues, to the elbowes at ferdest, and baryng the scholdres of her bakke as ferre unto the bare skyn, and so knelyng agene in the seyd place, and also enclynynge, withe alle mekenes schall take her disciplyne; whyche sche or they schal 3eue whom the abbes byddethe : whiche 3et schal be none of them that proclamed her, but another suster or sustres. And whylst ary disciplyne is in 3euyng for correccion, all the sustres, except the abbes or presidente, and the 3euer or 3euers ther of, schal not beholde her or them that be disciplyned, but caste downe ther hedes and syght towarde the erthe, as yf they scholde beholde it at ther fete, hauyng compassion of her suster or sustres. And whylst any is disciplyned, she schal nothing say butte “Mea culpa, I wylle amende,” whiche sche schal reherse thykke and many tymes, and none other schal speke at that tyme. Whan the abbes sayethe “It suffysethe,” she or they that 32ue the disci- plyne, shal cese forthewithe at the seyd worde. Ther shal not be 3ouen for the disciplyne but figue lasches; but yf the defaute be of the more greuous defautes, or els that sche or they schewe any token of rebellyon, for than the discyplyners shal not cese tyl the abbes chargeth them to cese. And the lasches in disci- plynes owe not to be to softe or to esy, but moderatly scharpe, after the commaundment of the abbes. And whan the disci- pline is doon, sche schal clothe herself agene, with e the helpe of her, or one of them, that 3aue her the disciplyne. But she schal not remoue from the same place tylle sche have her ful jugement, and tyl the abbes haue seyd to her “Go to 3our place.” Suche that may not wele for age, or for any other cause re- sonable take disciplyne, they schal be sette to say, in recompense therof, fºſtene pater nostres and fiftene auees, or the seuen psalmes alone, or the letany alone, or some other thynge, after the discrecion of the presidente. And it is gretly to take hede that amonge lyghte defautes be comprehendyd lyghter and most lyghte: wherfor the president nedethe to haue suche discre- cion, that sche kan discerne betweme lyghte defautes, lyghter, and lyghteste. [When any therefor is commaunded to make hym redy to dyscipline, he schal go to the neder party of the chapter hows, and ther under hys cowle he schall preuyly drawe hys armes 256 APPENDIX, oute of his sleuys, and under hys cowell make hys body bare from hys nekke unto his myddes, and than gyrde hymselfe streyte, that hys clothes falle downe no lowgher. Thys doon, he schall turne agene to the place where he was to fore ; and ther before the presydente castynge the utter parte of his cowle ouer hys hede, he schall fall down upon hys knees and elbowes for to receyue mekly his penaunce of disciplyne; and whilst he is disciplyned, he schal nothyng say but “Mea culpa, I wyl amende me,” and thys he schal reherse ofte and thyk. Ande whan this dysciplyne is doon, he schal clothe hymselfe agene in the same place, and not go thens tyl the president hathe 3ouen hys ful jugemente, and seyd to hym “Goo unto 3our place,” for than he schal inclyne and go to hys sete.] CHAPTER III. Of greuous defautes. It is a greuous defaute yf any suster, officer, or other, licensed to speke with any brother or brethren at any place, haue or mynyster any debatous or frowarde wordes unto them at any tyme. And the same is to be obserued, and kepte to alle other, specially to outward straungers. 2. If any bere false witnes agenste another, or be take withe a lesynge made wylfully and of purpos, or withe any foule worde, or els brekethe her sylence, or swere the horribly be Criste, or be any parte of hys blyssed body, or unreuerently speketh of God, or of any saynte, and namely of our blyssed lady. 3. If any despyse the comen doctryne sette of holy faders, and 3euen to them of ther souereynes for to be kepte, or be to negligente to kepe them. 4. If any defende or maynten her own defaute, or the de- faute of any other, in the chapter, or in any other place or tyme. 5. If any repreue another of her defautes for the whiche she was corrected, or els maliciously or skornfully rehersethe it after the correccion. 6. If any say any thretynge, cursynge, or unreligious wordes ... to her, or of her of whom sche was proclamed. - 7. If any suster say any wordes of despyte, repreſe, schame, or vylony to any suster or brother. - ADHDITIONS TO THE RULES. 257 8. If any of malyce caste oute or schew oute the euelles that any suster or brother hathe doon. 9. If any put dediy synne upon any suster or brother whiche sche may not preue by sufficient recorde or witnes. 10. If any lye in a wayte, or in a spye, or els besyly and curyously serche what other sustres or brethren speke betwene themselfe, that they afterwardes may revele or schewe the saynge of the spekers to ther grete hurte. 11. If any sowe dyscorde amonge the sustres and brethren. 12. If any be founde a preuy rowner or bakbyter. 13. If any unresonably grudge for mete or drynke, or for any other thynge, and namely yf they stere other to do the S3. Hil 62. - 14. If any, safe suster to suster, and excepte the kepers of the [focutories, wheyles, grates, gates, or entres into the clausures, and 3et not they but for ther offices only, be founde to speke alone, confession only unyuersally excepte. Orels yf any whan they haue leue to speke take any other withe them, than suche and the same whom the souereyne assygnethe. 15. If any bryng in any tydynges withe oute leve of the souereyne. - 16. If any go unconfessed fourtene dayes thorowghe ther own defaute. 17. If any suster in the dayes of precepte by the rewle with- drawe herself than from comeynge withoute licence or forbe- dyng of her dayly confessour, or of the general confessoure; or els for resonable cause expressed to one of them, and allowed by hym to whom the cause is expressyd. 18. If any suster be comened any other day than the dayes of precepte, or Saturdayes, withe oute lycence of the generall confessoure. 19. If any breke the fastes of the religion withe oute leue of the souereyne ; or els the fastes of the chirche withe oute leue and dispensacion of the generall confessoure. 20. If any withe oute leue of the souereyne go in to others celle whan it is no nede, or receyve any thynge of any that hathe not the cure of mynystracion of the same thynge, and also sche that 3euethe it so withe oute leue. 21. If any hauyng mynystracion of thynges necessary, and have sufficiently in ther office to mynyster to the medy, and do S 258 APPENDIX. not dewly and charitably mynyster the necessaryes that be asked in dewe tyme and dewe places. 22. If any commaundyngly, or manescheynge, or unrestfully aske ther necessaryes, or els oute of dew tyme or dewe place, whan they ther nede myghte forbere, and also yf any whan they receyue newe thynges wyl not delyver ther olde. 23. If any hauynge charge of the 3ates and dores of the clausure leue them unschette withoute some keper of the same eyther withe in or with oute, or bothe. 24. If any be a customable faller into lyghte defautes. Penaunce. For these and suche other defautes to them that wylfully proclame themself schal be 3ouen streyte correccion of disciplyne with the seuen psalmes and letany, or oure lady sawter and sylence of one day at leste. Other Penau'nce. But to them that wyl not proclame themselfe, but be pro- clamed of other shal be 3ouen two discyplynes, with sylence of two dayes atte leste. The unresonable grudgers schalle ab- stayne them from that kende of mete and drynke, or of any other thynge that they grudge agenste, after that the presidente semethe it for to be doon. And yf they may not withe oute notable hurte bere thys penaunce, they moste be ponesched other wyse after the discrecion of the presidente. CHAPTER, IV. Of more greuous defautes. It is a more greuous defaute yf any of pryde, or of open re- bellyon, be inobedient to her souereyne by one hole day, or els malapertly stryue with her as sche wer egal to her, or maly- cyously say any euel of her. 2. If any say any wordes of injurye to her souereyne, or to any of the serches. 3. If any suster sowe discorde betwene any sustres or bre- thren, and namely betwene the abbes and generall confessoure. 4. If any aſferme the reuelacions of saynte Birgitte as dremes, or else detracte them. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 259 5. If any whan theifal a chydyng or stryuyng togyder, yf the souereyne or priores, or a y serche say thus—“Sit nomen domini benedictum,” wyl not cese knokkyng themselfe upon ther brestes, answerynge and saynge mekely, and withe a softe spy- ryte, “ Mea culpa,” or els, “ Ea hoc nunc et usque in seculum,” and so utterly cese. 6. If any be founde in any suspecte place, spekyng withe any brother, or with any seculer persone, man or woman. 7. If any publysche or reuele the secretes of the religion to any outwarde persone. 8. If any do any dedly synne openly, excepte lechery, and the synne agenst nature, which is sette amonge moste greuous defautes. 9. If any putte any cryme upon a nother, that is to say, dedly symme, whiche sche may not proue by sufficient witnes, or elles bere false witnes to the profe therof. 10. If any not required of her souereyne swere any grete othe in what case that euer it be, as yf they swere be the sacra- mente, or be the body of Cryste, or be hys passion, or be hys crosse, or be any boke, or be any other thynge lyke, or els be convicte of perjurye. 11. If any manesche by chere or wordes to smyte another at any tyme, or for to auenge her own injurye, or els by un- godly wordes repreve another of her contre, or kynrede, or of any other sclaunderous fortune, or chaunse fallen at any tyme. [If any schulder pusche or threten to smyte another with any maner of wepen be sygne, worde, or ungodly countynaunce, or blame hym of nacion, or kynrede, with sclaunderous wordes.] 12. If any do any thefte or sacrilege. 13. If any withoute licence and knowlage of her souereyne sende oute or receyue in from withoute any letter or 3efte, 14. If any make confession to any other preste than is as- sygned her by the general confessour, for sche that lurkyngly fleethe her proper prelate or curate schryuynge her to another not hauyng ful power to assoyle her, wyte sche wele for trouthe, that suche confession schal not auayle her, nor the penaunce therfor enjoymed her. 15. If any of contempte breke the fastes or abstynences of the chirche, or of the religion. - 16. If any use sorsery or witchecrafte, 260 APPENDIX. 17. If any witheoute knowlage, and licence of the souereyne, lat in or bryng withe in the clausure any outewarde persone, 3e thof the persone be not suspecte. 18. If any to the defence of her own trespace, or of any other, reherse lawes, or alledge them, or induce any other ther to, or 3eve any fauour to synne. - 19. If any appele from reguler correccion, but yf sche openly the nexte chapter after go utterly from her appele. 20. If any withe violence breke up any dore or lokke, or with any sotel crafte open it withe oute licence and commaundment of the souereyne. 21. If any be impression in waxe, or in any other impres– sable matyre, cownterfete, or make any seal or key. 22. If any be a customable doer of greuous defautes. Pendunce. For these defautes and suche other they that be defauty, and wylfully proclame themself, schal bere thys penaunce seven days. Twyes in that wyke at leste they schal take bodyly dis- ciplyne, in suche tyme as the abbes wyl assigne; and the monday and wensday they shal be serued and contente with one maner of potage, and one maner of flesche or fysche, and smalle ale, but yf it be double feste, for than they schal be serued as other be, excepte pytaunce, wyne, and frute; and the fryday they schal haue but brede and smal ale, and one maner of potage. Nevertheles in alle more double festes, lyke to cristmasday and such other, they schall be serued altogyder as other be, and they schal fulfylle the fryday penaunce the wensday before or after. Sonday, tuesdaye, thursday, and saturday they schal be serued as in smale dowble festes with oute pytaunce, wyne, and frute, as it is seyd before ; and alle these seuen dayes they schal kepe streyte silence and loweste place in ther order in alle comuentualle actes [outetake in the quyer and in the processions]. And al thys tyme they schal not be comened, nor mynyster in the chirche [at awtyrs] nor come in to the quyer withe oute special leue or commaunde- mente of the souereyne. And 3et suche leue is not to be graunted witheoute grete nede and resonable cause for al thys tyme they stonde in maner of censures of the religion in to tyme they have performed ther penaunce. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 26 I Other Penaunce. To them that wylle not proclame themselfe, but be proclamed of other: the seyd penaunce schal be encresyd in every partye after the discrecion of the souereyne. If any apele from reguler correccion : they schal besyde the seyd penau.nce be put into pryson unto the nexte visitacion of the buschop, berynge in the mene tyme the penaunce of most greuous defautes. CHAPTER V. Of most greuous defautes. It is a most greuous defaute yf any be conuycte of properte for the whiche penaunce is taxed in the rewle, whiche penaunce, if any propertary refuse to do, sche schal be put into pryson. 2. If any forsake obstynatly to accept and fulfyl the penaunce enjoyned her of the presidente. 3. If any go away in apostasy, or elles attempte or assay to go over the walles of the clausure. - 4. If any stonde unobedient and rebelle to her souereyne two hoole dayes. 5. If any conspire agenste her souereyne, or be confeteryd, or els werke to the subuersion of the order, or to the destruc- cion of the pryvyleges, constitucions, addicions, statutes, ordi- nary injunccions, or els of ambicion, rankour, or hate, labour to the privacion of the pryores [chauntor] serches, or of any officer of the order. 6. If any diffame or sclaunder the abbes or confessour, sister, or brother of any cryme al yf they were defauty in the same. 7. If any stele or destroy any comen register or any comen euydence, or els put oute or sette in any thynge in the comen registyrs or comen bokes withe oute the comen deliberacion and assente. - *: 8. If any sende oute lettres of lewde affeccion, or of sclaunder of any persone, or ther to make bylles or rymes inwarde or outewarde. 9. If any ley Vyolente hande upon her souereyne or spituosly smyte or wownde her or any suster thof sche reyse no blode of them, or elles make any profer to smyte be sygne or token, leftyng up her fest, stykke, staffe, stone, or any other wepen 262 A PPENDIX. what ever it be, or els schofte, pusche, or sperne any suster from her withe armes or scholders, handes or fete, violently, in wrekyng of her own wrethe. 10. If any do kylle or may me another. II. If any fal openly in to fleschly syn, kyndly or unkyndly. 12. If any do open sacrilege or thefte. 13. If any in her madnes or drunkenesse blaspheme horrybly God, or our Lady, or any of hys sayntes. 14. If any be founde so moche uncorrigy ble that neyther she dredethe to do trespase, neyther fulfyllethe the penaunce that is enjoyned her for her defautes, or els openly refuseth to do her penaunce, suche a persone moste algates be commytted to pryson, leste one skabbed schepe infecte al the flokke. Penantnce. What houre therfor of the day that any is founde, or take in any of the seyd defautes, or in any suche other lyke, and dewe correccion or poneschemente may not well be deferryd ty! the houre of the chapter on the morne lykly withoute hurte, for ofte sythes taryeng enducethe perelle : the chapter belle schal be ronge, or els some other wyse the couent schal be callyd togyder to the chapter. And by the commaundment of the president, sche schal put from her her gyrdel and knyues, nedels and pynnes, cowle, mantel, crown, and veyle, and re- mayne in her rew.le cote as it schewethe in the seuente chapter of this boke, leuynge al togy der at the presidente’s fete. To whom the presydent schal say to her forthewithe in this wyse. “For thys trespace,” expressyng it, “I enjoyne 30we the peyne of prysonemente.” And anone as the sentence is 30ven the gylty schal withe sufficient garde assygned by the president be led to the pryson in the whiche sche shal abyde tyl sche be very re- pentaunte. Ande whylst sche is so led, the chapter schal be ended after the comen use. Other Penau'nce. Nevertheles yf so be that the gylty of her own fredom meke herselfe before aile, and trewly knowlage her defautes, be- hotynge amendes, so jet that sche have not in custom to fal in suche defautes, sche schalle be pardoned of prisonmente, and fulfyl the penaunce that is sett and expressed in the seyd A.D.DITIONS TO THE RULES. 263 sevente chapter for them that aren dely veryd oute of prison. Save conspiratours, sclaunderers, mankyllers, violent smytyrs, incontynente lyvers or brekers of chastite, and apostataes, and they that be uncorrigible, schal be excepte euermore from any pardon of prisonmente. Moreover, yf any suche be, that by the felynge and dome of the souereyne, and of the more and holer parte of the congregacion, may not be sufferyd in the seyd congregacion, withe oute grete perele of sowles or of bodyes, than schal suche be schette up in pryson, or in some other stronge place. But wylful mankyllers schal be put to perpetual prison. And sche that schal be prysoned, or is in pryson, schal be under the kepynge of suche that kanne and may suerly kepe her mynystrynge to her as the souereyn byddethe. CHAPTER VI. Of Apostataes. She that after open apostasye turnethe home agene wylfully schal be receyved in thys forme. Fyrst, sche shall come openly in the same habyte and clothyng, that sche used in her apostasy, whey ther it wer seculer or religious. And at the dore of the chirche of the brethren clausure, than operyd, sche schal fal downe prostrate before the confessour and nys brethren ther presente, the seculer peple, seynge thys and beholdynge, and so lyeng prostrate sche schal aske leue to speke. And leve graunted, sche than knelynge there schal krowlage before alle the gretenes and the enormyte of her synne, concernynge only her apostasy commyttyng herself lowly to al reguler correc- cion therfore, and be Goddes grace amendemente of lyuyng and stable purpos of abydynge euerafter. Whiche doon, the confessour schal take her in witheoute 5euyng of holy water, and so forthewithe delyver her to the abbes and couent abydynge at ther dore of entre, whom the abbes than schal lede by the hande in to ther comenynge hows, and there agene sche schal openly confesse to the abbes and couente the synne of her apos- tasy, behotynge amendement and perpetual stablenes of aby- dynge. And than forthwythe in the same place by the com- maundment of the abbes, two serches schal 3eve her disciplyne, the couente in the mene tyme distynctly ard openly, quyer to quyer, knelynge withe the abbes, sayng thys psalme, “Miserere 264 APPENDIX. mei, Deus,” withe “ Gloria patri, Kyryeleyson, Christeleyson, Kyry- eleyson, Pater Noster, Ave Maria.” And whyle Pater. Noster and Ave Maria is in saynge, they that 3eve the disciplyne schal cese, begynnynge agene and contynuynge wylst the abbes saythe thys preces folow.yng: “ Et ne nos, Domine, non secundum peccata mostra facias nobis. Domine, ea'audi oracionem mean. Oremus. Presta quatsumus, Domine, huic famule tue dignum penitencie fructum pera- gere, ut que ab ecclesie tue integritate deviavit apostatando commis- sorum veniam consequendo reddatur innowa. Per Christum dominum nostrum. Amen.” And al thys schalle be seyd withe so open voyce, that it may be herde bothe of sustres and brethren. Ande than the confessour syttynge at the seyd place schal 3eue abso- lution in thys wyse. Withe in the comenynge wyndowe schalle hange a clothe that may exclude hys syghte utterly, and the syght of al that be withe hym from the seyd persone, and from al the sustres, and sche Iyeng prostrate and the two roddes withe the whiche sche was dyscyplyned lyeng up on her naked bakke, the confessour schal say thus, “Auctoritate Dei patris omnipotentis et domini nostri Jhesu Christi,” et caetera. And, thys doon, the abbes schal 3eue her holy water and a rew.le cote yf sche haue lefte it before, and than the belle schal be ronge, and al Schal go to chapter, where as sche schal take the sentence of prysonmente. And after a fewe dayes sche schal be dely veryd oute thereof; but yf so be that sche have fallen in apostasy before, or that none evydence of truste appere in her of sta- blenes. And whan sche is thus come oute of pryson, the abbes schal assygne her a sadde maystres withe discrete injunccions for a tyme, more or lasse after the disposicion and behauynge of the persone so late correctyd, and so late dely veryd. Another Pendunce. If any suche apostata be that is broughte home with stronge hande, but 3ette wylfully submyttethe her to reguler correc- cion, sche schal be receyued in the forme above expressyd, but her penaunce schal be more encresed. Another Penaw.nce. But any suche so broughte home, and wyl not submytte themself to reguler correccion, they schal be take in openly be another dore, and go to pryson forthewithe withe other ADDITIONS TO THE RU H.E.S. 265 holsome straytnes in to tyme that they repente them of al ther herte and sorowe for ther syn, and oft tymes, and with moche instaunce, offer themself mekly to all maner of reguler correc- cion. And also make menes to other to pray for them, that they may be admyttyd therto, and that to suche as they sup- pose schal be herde and spede. And than any suche schal be brought forthe withe her chaynes in to the comenynge howse [the brothers were taken to the chapter house] there to be as- soyled of her apostasy after the forme before expressyd in thys same chaptyr. Whiche doon, sche schal be had to prison agene, there to be ponesched and tretyd in the marer aboue seyde, withe some encrese after the discrecion of the souereyne and of the quantite of her trespase. Another Penantnce. Whan the apostasy is prevy, and not open, sche schal be take in prevyly by some other dore, and be ponesched and entretyd after the forme before expressed. CHAFTER VII. Of prysoners and of their delyueraunce. The reclused in pryson schal not go thens tylle sche repente of alle her herte, and in al thynges sche schal be treted after her demerytes as the body may bere withe oute notable hurte, hauyng no mantel, nor cowle, veyle, nor crowne, tyi sche be dely vered from pryson. To whom none schal Speke nor go to nor 3eue, nor sende, nor any Schal take aughte of her, but only by the precepte or lycence of the souereyne, who so doethe the contrarye, Schal bere the poneschemente dewe for a more greuous defaute; and yf any brynge or sende any instrumente, or any thynge els by the whiche sche mygate escape theue- schely oute of pryson, sche schal be put ir pryson herselfe. Every day whylst any is in pryson, her prebende schal be broughte before the presidente immediatly after that the frey- tour is serued of the comen prebende, but yf the abbes com- maunde other wyse, that the presidente after her discrecion make it more or lasse, or els sende it forthe as it is. How prysoners shal be visite. The souereyne goethe neuer to any that is in prysOne, but in 266 APPENDIX. tyme of grete mede, but other sustres of the eldest, rypest and saddest of the religion, be licence of the souereyne, two or three togyder, nowe these now thei owe of pyte and compassion amonge to visitte suche prysoners, that they be not overcome withe to grete heuynes. Examynyng and preuyng ther in- warde labours, and enducynge them as mede requyrethe to be veray repentaunte, and that they take not to heuyly the rodde of dewe correccion, sythe it is a very token of the grete mercy of God, whan he sparethe not synners in thys lyfe, and thus and better as it fallethe to ther mendes for the tyme, they owe to comforte hem with benygne and holsom wordes. If so be that none suche sustres offer them selfe to suche visitacion, than schal the souereyne styrre suche nowe these, nowe them, to execute suche werkes of pyte. And thof so be that suche prysoners may be confessyd of ther symmes leste they forgete hem, 3et they schal not receyue sacramental absolucion like as they schal not receyue the sacramente, nor holy brede, nor holy water, nor any suche other sacramentales withe oute special licence of the general confessour, because they scholde the more attendably study and werke the more spedyly aboute the thynges that myghte cause and haste ther delyueraunce, but yf so be that ther prysonmente be perpetual, for in suche case they may be as ofte sacramentaly as they be confessyd, save they shal not be comened but at the feste of ester, and in the artykle of dethe. And whan they be comened they schal come oute of pryson as for that day, and at even go or be brought to pryson agene. Suche as falle in to grete euydente sekemes schal be broughte in to the fermery, there for to be treted charitably, as the sekenes requyrethe ; and also in case of uttermest mede to receyue al medeful sacra- mentes. But yf thei rekeuer they schal go agene to pryson, and ther performe the resydewe of ther reguler penaunce. Of delyueraunce oute of pryson. Whan sufficiente prefe is had by the general confessour, or by her kepers, or by them that visitt any suche, that any of hem hath very contricion and repentaunce of her transgression, and is in ful wyl to amende, and neuer after by our lordes grace to fal agene into any suche defaute, thys ought to be notyfyed to the souereyn, whiche gretly rejoysing ther of, and meuyd to mercy and pyte, schal lymytt a conuenient day and tyme for the delyueraunce of suche a suster. And the seyd ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 267 day come one of her kepers schal brynge her forthe into the chapter, hauing in eyther hande a rodde, and in her entre sche schal enclyne to the mageste, ande whan sche cometh nyghe to the presydent, sche schal enclyne agene, leyng downe the rodde that sche hathe in her ryght hande upon the lefte syde of the presidente, and that other rodde upon the ryghte seyd of the president, fallyng downe prostrate forthewithe, and askyng leue to speke as al other bewonte. And whan sche hathe leue to speke she ther knelynge schal krowlage her de- fautes openly, and committe herself to al reguler correccion, promyttynge be the mercy of God to amende her maners. And than forthwith at the commaundmente of the president sche schal make her redy to disciplyne, whiche two serches or two other sustres assygned by the presidente schal 3eve, not scharply but in a mene, the presydent and the couente knelyng, and saynge, distinctly in the mene whyle, quyer to quyer, thys psalme “Miserere mei Deus,” with “ Gloria Patri. Kyrieleyson, Chris- teleyson, Kyrieleyson,” and whilst the Pater aoster and Ave Maria is in saynge, they that 3eue the disciplyne schal cese, be- gynnyng agene, and contynewyng, whilst the president say the thys preces folow.ynge, whiche is to be seyd with so open voyce, that it may he herde of alle : — “ Et ne nes, Domine, non secundum peccata nostra facias nobis. Domine evaudi orationem meam. Oremus. Deus, cui proprium est miserer; semper et par- cere, suscipe deprecacionem nostram et hand famºlam tuam quam delictorum cathena constringit miseracio tue pietatis absolvat. Per Christum dominum nostrum. Amen.” Thys dojn, sche schal clothe herselfe agene, with the helpe of them that 3aue the disciplyne, and than sche schal lye downe prostrate agene before the presydente. To whom the presidente schal say thus; “What saye ye?” And sche Iyenge prostrate schal answer thus: “I aske the mercy of god and 30wres that I may be delyueryd fro my bondes of pryson.” The presidente schal say, “Ryse up.” And whan she is rysen, the president schal declare to her, knelyng before her, the gretenes of her trespase, and the payne she hathe deseruyd ther by, sayng thus in sentence. “ Doughter the gretenes and greuousnes of so grete a defaute, askethe that 3e scholde have byde lenger in prysone. Nevertheles what for 3our repentaunee, and for the pyte that I have of 30w, what for the manyfolde and charitable besechynges of 30ure sustres ouercomen : I muste medes schew some mercy to 3ow, I assoyle 30-pe from the bonde of pryson.” 268 APPENDIX, And whan sche herethe thys, anone sche schal fal downe pros- trate at the fete of the president, offeryng herselfe to kesse them, but the presidente in no wyse schal suffer that, but rather put downe her ryghte hande that sche may kesse it, and than there knelynge, sche schal thanke al the sustres than beyng in the chapter, begynnyng fyrst at the ryghte syde, and after at the lefte. Thys doon, the presidente schal enjoyne to her the pe. naunce of a more greuous defaute for a tyme, that is to say, eighte dayes at leste, of the whiche one schal be in brede and water on the flore in the myddes of the frey toure, which day at euery conuentual entrynge in to the chirche, and comynge oute from dyuyne seruyse, or at the leste at grace after mete and suppere, sche schal lye prostratt at the chirche dore, saying in a lowe voyce mornyngly to the sustres that come in or oute, ofte rehersyng the same thus, “Goode sustres, pray for me, goode sustres, pray for me.” Ande eche suster oute take whan they enter in withe graces schalle answer thus agene in lyke voyce thof it be sylence tyme. “Almyghty God haue mercy up on 3ow.” And eche day that sche takethe disciplyne sche schal fal downe prostrate before the president, askynge some relese of her penaunce. And the president schal remitte now a parte, and then a parte after her discrecion, but no grete thinge in the begynnyng, nor any tyme al outake at ende, or in case of nede ineuitable, for al suche thynges ar to be doon be convenient pro- cesse. And as ofte as any is relesed of any thynge sche schal fal downe prostrat, and thanke the president and al the con- gregacion as it is seyd before. But as touchying to them that be openly knowen for a cursed, there schal no penaunce be en- joyned hem tyl they be fyrst assoyled of the general confessour after the forme of holy chirche, expressed in the sexte chapter. CHAPTER VIII. Of the Presidente. By this name Presidente is understonde euery persone that amonge the couente gaderyd togyder in any comuentual acte hath there the rewle of the religion atte leste for that ceson, for they that be so gadered be neuer withe oute a presidente. The souereyne is president in euery place; and sche absente, the priores is presidente ; sche absente, the eldest serche; all these thre absente, the secunde serche, and so descendynge by al the serches; which al absente, the eldest suster of hem there ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 269 present is presidente. The presidente, who euer it be, in the absence of the souereyne schal do that the souereyn scholde do yf sche wer there presente, excepte in cases specially and only reserved to the souereyne. Ande who that euer be presidente, be it souereyne or other, in her jugementes about them that trespas and fal in to defautes, she owethe to have grete be- synes and warnes, knowyng wel that the physicion is not mede- ful to them that be hole, but to them that be seke and euelle at ese; wherfor sche owethe to consyder discretly, and to ponder wysely the gretenes of the trespas withe al the circumstaunces therof, and also the disposicions of the persones that do it, and there after to enjoyne the penaunce taxed in the secunde, thryd, fourth, and fifte chaptres of these Addicions, whiche penaunce in case sche may make more or lasse after her discrecion. But in nowyse sche owethe to leue behynde the doctryne of the holy apostle saynte Paule, whiche teachethe al souereynes how they schal behaue them to ther subjectes, saynge thus, “Repreve scharply, beseche hertly, blame wrothly.” I. She reprevethe trespasers scharply, whan sche before other persones 3euethe monicion to suche as be unrestful, or kepe not their religion, or be neglygent in many thynges, chargynge them in alwyse that they amende hemself. II. Sche beschethe hertly, whan sche goodly exhortethe them that of infyrmyte, fal, and synne, that they have more warnes to kepe themselfe from suche falles, and to make them stronge, that they be not so lyghte to falle, or els whan sche prayethe them that be obediente, mylde, and paciente to per- seuer and contynewe, and to encrese ther in. III. But sche blamethe wrothly, whan sche wrothely re- preuethe and moderatly chydethe them that synne and trespas of purpose, and of certayne malice, or of contempte, or of long roted custom. Nevertheles al thys is to be done mesurably, and somwhat in the spirit of softenes, leste that the gylty thoroughe to moche suche blamynge be so gretly chaufed and trobled, that sche wyl not gladly admytte the holsome penaunce that is enjoymed her for her defautes. Wherfor the porte of the presidente is to be manerly, meke, and sadde, and the sounde of her voyce somewhat lowe, and sche owethe to be unyuersal to al and not parcial, and in as moche as in her is, sche owethe to wynne al to God; and thof so be some tyme dewe correccion is to be differryd into another tyme, for the grete trouble of her that deseruethe scharply to be blamed, 3et the 270 A PPENDIX, seyd correccion is neuer to be buryed, and that for two causes. One cause is, for yf so be that the gylty wyl not amende her- selfe, sche is to be arted and constreyned ther to by peynes in to tyme sche cese to synne, for holy scripture saythe, “A fole is neuer chastysed by wordes.” And therfor it is neces- sary that suche be chastysed by peynes to the delyueraunce of her sowles. Another cause is, for thof so be the gylty be un- corrigible, 3et by dewe poneschemente it is prouyded for the comen wele, for when the comente (convent) seethe that the order of justice is kepte, they owe not to be the werse by the euel ensample of any suche, but rather they owe to refreyne themselfe, and be the more aferde to do euelle. The president hathe nede to be wyse, ware, and paciente, that in the execu- cion of reguler correccion and disciplyne sche may reduce the infecte schepe, and the misrewled into reguler and holy con- uersacion, and hurte not them that be hole and wele rew.led. The souereyne only 3euethe sentence and jugemente bothe in more greuous and moste greuous defautes, but yf sche com- mitte openly before witnes that power to another presidente. So that another presidente than the souereyne yf suche defautes come before her, sche owethe to reserue them to the dome of the souereyne, withe oute whos counsel and precepte knowen also to some other sustres, sche schal not determyn any grete thynge, nor sette any newe thynge, but al suche matyrs sche schal assigne to the dome of the souereyn. Nor sche schal in any place take the souereynes sete, but in the chapter and at the collacion, and in the freytour; sche shal kepe her own syde, syttynge at the ende of the same benche, upon the whiche the souereyne hathe her sete. But in the quyer sche schal kepe her owne stalle as sche scholde do yf sche wer not presidente, outake at graces in the absence of the abbes, for than sche schal stonde aboue alle in her own syde, bothe in the frey tour and in the chirche, and so sche schal go to the chirche and come agene to waschynge of handes thof sche be the 3ongeste of alle the order. Of admyttyng of brothren and sustres of the chapter. Any man or woman mekly, deuoutly, withe instaunce, and and in the wey of charite, askyge to be admytted and receyued, to be a brother or suster of our chapter, graunte, asked and had ones for euer of the hole congregacion of sustres and brethren ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 271 in special or in general, the abbes beyng at the grate may say alone, and with any there presente this psalme, “Deus mise- reatur nostri,” or els this psalme, “Adle leuaui,” withe “Gloria Patri, Kyrieleyson, Christeleyson, Kyrieleyson, pater noster, Ave Maria, Et ne nos, Ostende nobis. Oremus pro fratribus et sororibus nostris. Domine, ea'audi. Oremus. Acciones nostras quamvis, Domine, aspirando praeveni et adjuvando prosequere, ut cuncta nostra oratio et operacio a te semper incipiat, et per te cepta finiatur. Per Christum dominum nostrum. Amen.” This doon, sche may exorte hem thus, yf sche thymke it expedient, or other wyse lyke. “In the name of oure lorde Jhesu Criste, and of hys blissed moder our lady saynt Marye, ande of our holy moder saynte Birgitte, and of al sayntes, and in the name of al the hole congregacion of sustres and brethren, and in myne owen name, consideryng the loue that 3e haue to us and to our order and feruente deuocion, by the whiche 3e desire the suf- frages of our congregacion, I admytte and receyue 3ow to be partener of al spiritual subsidies of oure monastery. That is to say, of prayers, fastynges, disciplynes, and of al other gode dedes, whiche it plesethe our lorde Jhesu of hys grace and mercy to werke by us and by oure successours. Grauntyng 3ow as ferforthe as we may withe hys plesure, in lyfe and in dethe, ful and perpetual participacion of al the premyses. Ad- dynge to more ouer, that whan any knowlage of 30ur decese comethe to us, or to our successours, the same suffrages schal be done for 3owe, that from the begynnyng of our religion haue be wonte to be done for brethren and sustres of our chapter. Con- tynuethe therefor in 3our goode wyl to us warde, and whan 3e perceyue that any hurte is lykly to come to our monastery, yf 3e may lette it, or els do us to wyte, that we may eschewe our harmes, and haue cause to loue 3ow, and pray for 3owe the more hertly.” Or els thus, “ In the name of our lord Jhesu Criste, and of hys moste blissed moder, our lady saynt Mary, I admitte 3ou to be partener of al spiritual subsidyes of thys monastery. In nomine Patris, et Filii, eſ Spiritàs Sancti. Amen.” Ande afterwarde the names of suche persons arm to be sette in the boke of the fraternite, whiche is named “Codew Caritatis.” And yf they of ther own mocion and fre wyl do any benefete of notable substaunce to the monastery, this owethe to be wryten withe ther names, and they schal be rekened amonge to the benefactours. Oure own carnal faders 272 APPENDIX. and moders, brethren and sustres, and other of our nyghe kynrede be brethren and sustres by our entres into thys reli- gion, and schal haue the same suffrages that other haue, thof they neuer aske it by themselfe for to be of our fraternite. CHAPTER IX. Of the dede how they shal be buryed. Whan any sustir is dede, the dede body schal be leyde bare, al possible honeste saued and kepte, upon a bare borde or- deyned therfor, couered withe lede yf mede be. And there sche schall be wasche withe warme water by them that have the cure of the fermery, and by other sad persones, such as the souereyne wyl assygne ther to, whiche done, they schal clothe the body withe stamen, cowle, and mantel, wymple, veyle, and crowne, withe oute rewle cote, but withe hosen and schone tanned, and withe a gyrdel, whiche al schal be of the vileste gere, and in al these excepthe mantel, sche schal be buryed. After that the body is thus arayed; it schal be leyed upon the bere, and couered withe a cheste, made in maner of a wyde latyce, that the body may be seen, and so it schal be brought in to the sustres' quyer, chapter, cloyster, or in to some other more conueniente place, and the body schal neuer be withoute two sustres at leste, prayeng for the sowle, saynge, ther psauter or Dirige, or any other prayers tyl it be had to chirche, nor it schal be lefte alone at any tyme tyl it be buryed, what tyme the body schal be had to chirche or to sepulture, that is re- serued to the discrecion of the confessour and hys brethren, counsel had of the abbes in thys party as for the sustres. Be- fore that the coorse be buryed schal be seyd a masse of requiem for the soule, but yf it be so corrupte that it may not so longe bekepte aboue erthe withe oute infeccion of other. Other ob. seruances aboute the dede be sette in the fuſtenthe, seventethe, and two-and-twenty chaptres of our Saviour's rewle. Of suffrages to be seyd for the dede. Neuertheles, when any suster or brother is passed, eche day thretty dayes togyder at graces after mete and supper schal be seyd for them thys orison, “Deus cui proprium,” the lesse before “Absolve, quamvis, Domine.” And euery suster eche of tho thritty dayes in our lady masse tyme schal say thre pater ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 273 nostres, and thre Aves; one whilste the preste sayth the fyrste collectes of the seyd masse, another before the preface, and the thryd whyle he sayth the last collectes; or els yf they wylle, it schal be leful to them to say the seyd suffrages any day withe in the monthe day whiche drawethe to an hundrethe Pater nostres and Aves saue tenne. Also besyde this, eche suster schal say for euery suster and brother so passed David psauter thryes, and sex dirigeys, thre in the quyer and thre withe oute, and ther obites schal be red euery 5ere as they falle in the martiloge. Moreouer, yf any dye before the fyrst masse in the mornynge, the same day schal begynne the rekenynge of the fyrst day of the seyd thritty dayes. If they passe after the fyrste masse, the rekenynge schal begynne on the morne folow.ynge, but the xxxti day schal euer kepe hys course. Whan therfore the body of any suster schal be had to chirche, ther bel shal be ronge, and alschal stonde in ther cloyster pro- cession wyse, the abbes and eldeste sustres nexte the bere, and so they schal folowe the corse to the chirche, the brethren syngynge, and they deuoutly prayenge for the sowle. Of Dirige for a corse presente. Before Dirige schal be lyghte two tapers at leste in the sustres’ quyer to bren into the begynnynge of commendacions, or to the ende. And while the brethren synge ther Dirige, the sus- tres, syde for syde, distinctly and deuoutly schal say the same Dirige withe oute note withe commendacions. In the whiche Dirige, for euery corse presente, the abbes schal execute the office, sayng the orisons and redynge the laste lesson. But other lessons schal be red of other sustres, warned and assygned ther to by the chauntres, ester tyme, and other, and on the morne al the houres schal be seyd before hyghe masse of requiem. [CHAPTER xLII of the MS. containing the Additions for the Brothers.] [Whan any of the professed be passed to God, eche lay brother that kan, schal say within xxxti days Dauid sautyr thryes and iij Diriges, or els tenne tymes the seuen psalmes and letany. They that kan not rede schal say foure hundrethe and fifty Pater nostres, and as many Aues, and o Crede at eche fifty, and for eche Dirige our lady sautyr. Also besyde this, kam they T 274 - APPEN DIX, rede or not rede, eche of hem xxxti days togyder in the stede of iii orisons at masses schal say for the trintal iii Pater nostres and iii Aues withe other suffrages assygnyd be the souereyn. Or the brethren go to brynge any corse to chirche, al the belly's schal be ronge one Miserere whyle at leste, and than the chaptyr belle schal be ronge oo Pater noster while, and the brethren gadryd togy der holy water and chefe crosse schal go before witheoute tapers. The torches lyghte and sensour schal folow aftyr before the quyer, al in reguler habite excepte the confessour, the eldest goyng before. If it be the coorse of an abbesse or general confessour it schal be born of presty's or dekons, yf it may be, or els of lay brethren, withe ii torches before and ij behynde. All other coorses schal be borne of lay brethren with ij torches only before the corse. And when the corse is sett wher it schal abide, al the bellys schal be ronge if they were not ronge in the begynnyng. Also the lay brethren schal dresse the pytte, and ley the bodyes ther in, and couer them reuerently and reli- giosly, and not hastily or bustyously, so that whilst the brethren Synge “Circum dederunt me,” they schal rynge al the bellys two Miserere while. And aftyr that, the body schal be borne to the graue, as it was broughte to chirche, the holy water, crosse, sensour, and 30ngest brethren goyng before, and the body withe torchys folow.yng, the quyer al in reguler habite, excepte the confessour and hys dekon. At graue the crosse and torches schal stonde att the fete westwarde, and the holy water and sensour schal stonde by the preste at hede of the graue. To Dirige for a coors presente, who euer it be, al the bellys schal be ronge ii peles, the first iiii Miserere while, the secounde on Miserere whyle, and they schal be ronge on the morne to our lady masse and hyghe masse, and aftyr the gospel as they be upon Al soule day. For the abbes and confessour, the hyghe autyr, and our lady autyr, schal be arayd, and also the herse, as it is in the founder’s Dirige, and besyde the iiii tapers that be wonte to bren aboute al corses, schal bren ii torches al the Dirige and Requiem masse tyme]. Of differrynge of diriges. If any corse presente fal on Christemas eues eue, or from thens in to the utas of saynte Steuen, or from saturday in Pas- sion wyke into the monday after the utas of Ester, or els from the fryday before Witsonday in to the morne after Trinite son- ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 275 day, or any other tyme like, than the solempne dirige schal be differryd into suche a tyme where as it may be moste con- ueniently had, withe note, after the disposicion of the general confessour, and the same tyme the sustres schal have ther fyrst dirige. Save than two sustres atte leste assygned by the abbes, schal say dirige togyder by the corse, yf it be a suster, or in the sustres quyer, yf it be a brother, to fore the corse be buryed yf it may be. Moreouer it is to be knowen that how be it the fyrst dirige may be differred as it is seyd before, 3et the xxxti day and 3ere’s day schal neuer be differed, out yf the more soden case fall. Neuertheles they may for double festes, and for many other causes resonable contingent be ryght wele and conveniently anteferryd after the discrecion of the general con- fessour. In al diriges, therfor, for any corse presente, and for the monthe-day, and 3ere-day of buschops, kynges, lordes, ab- besses, general confessours, and suche other, the abbes schal execute the dirige on her own syde, but al other diriges schal be executed by the ebdomadaryes of the same wyke. So that the sustres in sayng of any diriges, cotidian and other, be bounde by ther own ordinal to say them after the use of ther cathedral chirche. Wherfor it is expediente to them to take counsel amonge of there brethren prestys, and folowe the forme sondele expressed in the foure-and-fourty chapter of thys boke. [CHAPTER x LIII of the MS. containing the Additions for the Brothers.] [Whan dirige is differryd for any coors presente, the ryng- ynges also to masses schal be differryd ther withe, et cattera. To diriges withe oute note the grete belle or els another belle aftyr the assygnement of the general confessour schal be ronge, and also to requiem masse on the morne in stede of prime belle, the space of iii Misereres, and whan iiii tapers bren aboute the herse or crossyd clothe at dirige, theischal also bren in the same place at requiem masse, lady masse, and hyghe masse. Fro the fest of seynt Austeyn tyll the founders obet be done, the principall apparelle of Seynt Petyr, Seynt Sauyour, and our ladys aulters shalle hange stylle without relykes, can- dylstykes, or principall tapettes; but the cheff candylstykes and principall tapettys shalle be had at the seyd obet, but no relykes. And the herse schal be couered withe a clothe T 2 - 276 - APPENDIX. of golde with iiii tapers stondyng ther aboute, and ii upon the autyr al the Dirige tyme brennyng. At Magnificat and Benedictus the autyr schal be sensed, and therfor the confessour schal be in the chefe cope, and hys stal schal be arayd as it is wonte in principal festys. And from the sensyng of the autyr and herse in to the colectes be endyd, the taperers schal holde the tapers, turnyng westwarde, whilst the seyd herse is in sensyng. As for the bellys they schal be ronge as they be for a coors presente, saue in the sustres euensonge they schal be ronge as they be on al halowe day as it is schewet in the (forty- fourth) chapter.] CHAPTE R. X. Of the visitacion of the buschoppe. The buschop visitethe eche thre 3ere yf he wylle, suche tyme as he visiteth hys diocese. But he schal neuer visitte here but in hys proper persone, hauynge withe hym two or thre sad and honest persones. Of the whiche one schal be a religious manne of the order of Benett or Bernarde, chosen by the abbes and ge- neral confessour, withe the counsel of sexe, the elder and holer of eyther party, separatly of sustres and bretheren yf they thynke it expedient. But no lay man, nor wedded man, schal euer entre withe the buschop in hys visitacion, but yf he be callyd by the seyd sustres and brethres’ consente togyder with the buschop for some special cause, whiche may not be dis- cussed utterly witheoute the counsel of suche a man. Whan therfor the busehop schal visitte, he moste sende before hys lettres of citacion as the maner and custom is, ande whan he comethe to visitte, he schal be receyued worchipfully withe ryngynge of belles and procession, And whan the oryson is seyd ouer hym at hyghe auter, the blessyng 50uen, and the sermon ended, yf ther be any ; he schal go to the sustres dore be the gydyng of the general confessour. Whiche dore opened the abbes withe the covente schal receyue hym reuerently goyng processionally before hym withoute songe or redyng in to the chapeter howse, whom the buschop withe hys clerkes schal folowe, and whan he comethe in to the chapter, theischal knele to hym as he goethe before them, and whan he hathe take hys sete, he shal make the abbes to sytte on hys ryghte hande, and commaunde al other to sytte, hys klerkes syttyng before ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 277 hym up on a tapette. Thys done, the buschop schal say “Be- nedicite,” and the couente schal answer “ Dominus.” Than he schal publische the cause of his comynge as the custom is, and after that he schal purpose unto them thre thynges, to be kepte of alle. Fyrste, that none depose to hym, or to any that comethe with hym, any thynge that is corrected tofore and amended. Secunde, that none say any greuous thyng of the abbes or confessour, suster or brother, wherof they haue not charitably be warned to fore, nor that they depose aughte or accuse any, but only of suche thynges that haue be done sythe the laste visitacion. Thridde, that none of wickkednes, or of euel wylle, differre any thynge whiche they knowe to be amended, and reserue it to the comynge of the visitour, to the more sclaunder of the doers, for al defautes arn to be pro- clamed and corrected in dewe tyme as they falle. Wherfor they that do the contrary schal be greuosly corrected by the buschop, that al other be afferd to do so at any tyme. After this the buschop schal say in thys wyse to them, “We commaunde 3ow, in the vertu of holy obedience, that 3e telle us trouthe of al tho thynges that we haue to examen and aske 3owe of.” These be the articles that the buschop schal examyn of in hys visitacion ºf he wylle. Firste. Yf the reguler nowmbre of sustres and brethren be complete, and yf it be not, what is the cause therof. 2. Also yf dyuyne seruyse be dewly done after the religion, and deuoutly, and yf the sustres that be not seke, here dayly her masse. 3. If it be ronge in dewe and competente tyme to the seyd seruyse, and yf al come therto that may. 4. If ther be hadde sufficient bokes to do dyuyne seruyse with. 5. If the chirche be serued withe lyghtes and honeste orna- mentes as the religion wylle. 6. If the sacramentes be dewly and charitably mynystred to the seke and hole that deuoutly aske hem. 7. If the sustres be comenyd as the rewle wylle, and the constitucions of the order. 8. If the 3ere day of the founders and other diriges for sus- tres and brethren decesed be dewly obserued whan they falle. 278 - APPENDIX. 9. If reguler fastes and abstinences, silence, and other ob- seruaunces of the order be dewly kepte in tymes and places ordeyned ther to. 10. How sustres be occupyed whan they be not atte dyuyne seruyse, nor at other conuentualle obseruaunces. 11. If ther be any discorde or contrauersy betwene the sus- tres amonge themself, or els betwene the sustres and brethren, and how and of whom it rose, and by whom it is noresched. 12. If any be diffamed of incontinence, or of properte, or of conspiracy agens the souereynes, or serches, or agenste any suster or brother. 13. If any diffame other of the notable defaute that they kan not preue. 14. If any publicacion be made to any of the seculers of the preuytees of the chapter, or of the monasterye, and by whom. 15. If any be that haue been in apostasy, and how they were receyued whan they came agene. 16. If ther be a pryson or prysones for suche as deserue it. 17. If any detracte the abbes or confessour, or any suster or brother to any outewarde persone. 18. If ther be an inuentory or register of the bokes of the library, and how they and other bokes of study be kepte and repayred. - 19. If the chapter be dewly holde after the rewle, and other tymes whan nede is, and reguler correccions had therin. Or yf any be founde rebelle and inobedient to the abbes or to the general confessour, or refuse to take correccions, and how suche be punesched. - 20. If the abbes and confessour, and al other presidentes and serches trete religiously and charitably her sustres and brethren as they owe to do. 21. If the abbes or confessour be defamed of any cryme, or of dilapidacion of the godes of the monastery agenste the pro- hibicion of the pope in the xiite article of the bulle. 22. If the abbes make alienacion of unmouable goodes, or of any other thynges agens the pope's prohibicion. *. 23. If al reguler clothynge, bothe to the bed and body, and al other necessaryes be dewly mynystred by the abbes or by her oſlicers to the brethren and sustres after ther mede as the pope hathe ordeyned. .24. If the sustres and brethren be serued charitably, and ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 279 with a goode wylle, in dewe and conuenient tymes of ther ne- cessaryes. 25. How the munymentes of the monastery, and the comen seeles be kepte, and by whome, or yf any selynge be made withe any comen seele, with oute certayne knowlage and assente of the couente, or of the more holer parte of sustres and brethren as the pope hathe ordeyned. 26. How the fermery is kepte, and howe the seke be en- treted, and yf they be serued competently witheoute grudgynge. 27. If dewe distribucion of the releues and broken mete be made to the poer in dewe tyme. - 28. If, that after sufficient endowment and byldyng of the chirche and monastery, the necessary expenses of the 3ere presente, and of the 3ere nexte to come rekenedde, al that remaynethe ouer be deled euery 3ere to the pooere as the rewle wyll. The seyd examynacion made, the buschop schal procede to the acte of the visitacion, after the power 3ouen to hym by the rewie and by the pope. And it is to be knowen that in thre maner wyses he may procede in hys visitacion. That is to say, by wey of accusacion, by wey of denunciacion, and by wey of inquisition, The accuser schal neuer be herde, out yf sche fyrst bynde her selfe to the same payne, yf sche fayle in her prefe, that sche whom sche accusethe scholde haule yf sche were founde gylty. Ande these ar to be rejecte and not to be ad- mytted to accuse other, that is to say, stelers of holy chirche godes, theues, robbers, manquellers, forsworn, they that fal to inceste, cursed, wode, madde, despisers of the chirche, noysed of cryme, oute of fey the and of goode name ard fame, emmyes, scismatykes, heretykes, symonyers, tray tours, hurtyrs of the kynges coyne, and suche other. Afore denunciation ther oughte euermore to go charitable warnynge, for denunciacion intendethe and werkethe for cor- reccion, and therfor yf charitable admonicion go not to fore, the denouncer is not to be herde, but to be repulsed, and they that be oute of gode name and fame, and be emmyes, be also to be rejecte from denunciacion. But as to inquisicion ther ought to precede a comen clamour of grete mysrewie, not ones but ofte, and thys of gode persons and sadde. Ard than in suche case he schal enquyre of whom the seyd clamour and infamye sprange firste. 280 APPENDIX. Nevertheles, yf so be that it be answered of al to the buschop that al thynges be wele, he owethe to joy therof gretly, and to thanke God, and so to blysse them al, and goo oute as he came in. If ther answer be other wyse, he schall procede forthe in hys acte of visitacion, herynge attentyfly what is seyd to hym, or to any of hys clerkes. Of the buschops injunceions and correccions after hys wisitacion. And whan alle be herde that wyl come, he schal schewe and publysche such defautes as be to be corrected in suche wyse as he semethe beste. But the correccions, penaunces, and peynes that be to be sette and enjoyned to the trespasers, he schal committe the execucion therof to the abbes, or to the sadder parte of the sustres, as the pope hath ordeyned, whyche ordi- mauncis be to be red in alle wyse amonge the sustres in the day to fore the byschopes visitacion, as it standethe in the xi chapter of these Addicions. - So than althynges ryghtely done after the rewle, privileges, and ordynaunces of the pope, the buschoppe schal enjoyne the abbes in the vertu of holy obedience that sche haue none of her sustres in hate, nor pursewe them, nor the lasse charitably trete hem for any thynge they haue deposed or seyd agens her in the visitacion. And also he schal enjoyne the sustres in lyke wyse, that they loue not the abbes the lasse, nor withe drawe from her dewe obedience and reuerence in any thynge, and that no suster repreue other or reuenge her upon other, or greue or manesche other, for any thynge that was seyd or deposed in the visitacion. If any suche matyrs be or falle that may not sone be determyned and fynysched than, they schal be dyſferred and fynysched another tyme at the grates withoute, or els with in yf the mater requyre it. So that the buschop abyde not at the monastery ouer thre dayes. [PoRTION OF CHAPTER Lv1.II of the MS. containing the Additions for the Brothers.] [For as moche as the decre of 30ur religion hathe ordeyned eghte lay brethren for to be minysters to the prestys and dekons, ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 281 it is acordyng that they mynyster to them in alle thynges. Wherfor we ordeyne that they frely and honestly do alle thynges that belonge to be doon by them, and that they have warenes continually, that for any unclennes the clerkes, that is to say, prestes and dekons, abhorre not to take any ministra- cion or servise of them in the chirche, in the freyzour, or in any other place. Also we enjoyne and commaunde alle and eche lay brother, whiche of ther office be bounde to do servise to the clerkes, that they behaue themself more lowly to the prestes and dekons professyd, in worde, gesture, and dede, beryng themself rever- ently towarde them in alle ther services and ministracions in alle places and tymes, under payne taxed in the Addicions for greuous defautes. Also for it is an excesse to outerageous for to putte the power of the hyghest dignities to injuryes, or malapertly and stybornly to speke or labour be any maner of mene for to destroy, im- pugne, or to make to stonde for nought any thyng graciously ordeyned and stablysched by them; therfor we ordeyne and enjoyne, and also commande, in the vertu of holy obedience, to alle and to eche of 30we, that no suster nor brother, namely, the elder, openly or preuyly, presume to dispute or interprete of the popes bulles, or of the addicions, nor in no wyse to speke any frowarde or symyster worde of them. And that no pro- fesse, expounde, schewe, or make known by warde or writyng, or by any maner of mene, openly or preuyly, any thynge of the by haviour, dedes, wordes, or saynges of any of ther predeces- sours to any for to be admytted and make profession in tyme to come, wherby sclaunder or suspicion of euylle myght growe to any person, or to the religion, under paynes assygned for moste greuous defautes, and under payne of inhabilite to alle maner of offices usyd in the monastery on the suster or brother syde inwarde or outewarde. And under paym of lesyng of the uoyces in euery eleccion of abbesses and general confessours, and of al other men and women for to be admytted to the reli- gion in tyme to come, and of alle other matyrs of deliberacion concernyng the state of the monastery, wher in the consente of alle is to be requyred. Whom euerychone and eche trespasyng in the premysses, we unable for euermore in the self dede doyng, and admulle, make stonde for voyde and cassatt ther voyces in eleccions and other actes, by thyes presente decrees and ordynaunces.] 282 - APPENDIX, CHAPTER, XI. For what cases the buschop or any other persone schal entre in to the Monastery. Marlinus episcopus, seruus seruorum Dei, et captera. For a perpetual memory we wylle and commaunde that the buschops of the diocyses, in whos citees or diocyses suche maner of monasteryes and places be sette, or in tyme to come may be sette and bylded in the reme of ynglande, that they do in alwyse ther ordynary offices, after the power that the rew.le and constitucions of the same order grauntethe hem. By the whiche rewle and constitucions it is ordeyned and disposed that the buschops of the same diocyses schal be faders and juges in al cases and causes that toche the sustres or brethren, and also visitours and proctours of the seyd monasteryes to that ende that the rewle be kepte. Neuertheles we wylle that the seyd buschops in nowyse 3eue oute any maner of sentence of cursyng, suspension, or interdiccion, general or special, upon any persones of the seyd monasteryes, witheoute commission and special commaundmente of our see. Nor that they aske any costes of them, nor vexe them undewly, nor troble them in any wyse unlefully, under payne of cursynge, yf they be warned to cese and wyl not. Whiche buschops 3et by oure souereyne auctorite we straytly bydde and commaunde that they se the rewle and statutes be kepte of the order inviolably in euery parte, as it is seyd before. And also we ordeyne that whan thei visytte only personally yt schal be leful to them for to entre into the monastery withe other two or thre sadde men and homeste, and so to exercyse ther office of visitacion, as wele amonge sustres as brethren, in dewe maner and in dewe place after the lawe and dewe exigence of the rewle. To whom also it be lefulle in dowty cases of religion to aske counselle of wele named and famed persons, professed monkes of the order of saynte Benett, or of saynt Bernarde, and so for to visitte, and that only from thre 3ere to thre 3ere ; but yf he be klepyd afore the thridde 3ere for an euident and profitable necessary cause of the abbes withe the sadder party of the sustres, or of the sadder party of the sustres withe oute the abbes, or els of the general confessour, withe the sadder party of the brethren, or of the sadder party of the brethren, withoute the confessour, for A DIDITIONS TO THE R U L.E.S. 283 then be it leful to hym to come and visitte in the rhaner afore seyde. Orels yf it happe, as God forbede it, that suche trespases and defautes soo encrese in the monastery that it breke oute in to the grete sclaunder and infamy of the monastery, and the abbes and general confessour considerynge the defautes dissy- mule feynyngly for to correcte hem, be it in hem selfe or in any other, than be it leful to the fore seyd busshops of the diocyses, thof they be not kleped afore the thryd jere, kepyng the condicions of the rewle, as for al other thynges, for to visette and withe dewe destresse to correcte that oweth to be corrected and reformed as ought as it nedethe in suche and other like cases as it is rehersed tofore. Wyllyng, neuertheles, that the seyd diocesanes, or any other by ther leve, or 3et in other wyse than it is rehersed, takyng upon them the office of visi- tacion, owen and ther to be bounden for to committe the cor- reccions, penaunces, and paynes enjoymed by them, to hem that haue so trespased in the monastery, to the abbes as for the sus- tres, and to the general confessour as for the brethren, yf they maye profitably by them be executed. Or els than to the sus- tres as for the sustres, and to the brethren as for the brethren, as to the sadder party of euery eyther as it may be executed by them, so that in nowyse they schal committe the execucion of suche correccions, sentences, and paynes to any other. And whan any buschop is kleped to visitte, he schal entyr and visitte that party only and no mo, of the whiche he was kleped. Noon other schal entyr the clausure, but yf hys entre be very necessary, as phisicians, werkmen, labourers, and suche other. And whan thei entyr, they schal entyr withe some outewarde prudente persone of the housolde yf mede be, oute take phisi- cians, that the sustres be not greued nor trobled by them. And yf it may be that they be seen of none, excepte of tho sustres that schall schew them such thinges that moste be made or repayred, and of tho that schal receyue medycynes or mynyster any medycymes to the seke. Ande, namely, they moste beware that they be not in the gardyn whiles werkemen or laboureres be there, thof they speke not to them, and thys for dyuers and preuy temptacions. But none of them that entrethe in to the clausure in nowyse schal abyde within alle nyghte, what case that euer happen. Also the buschop entreth.e for 3euyng of holy orders to the brethren that schal be orderyd and to halowe ther chirches, chirche 3erdes, and chapelles, and for consecra- 284 APPENDIX, cions of abbesses, and makyng of professions, or for any other ordynary acte to be done in the monastery only of a buschop. Of the consecracion and installacion of the abbesse. And as for the consecracion and installacion of the abbes, in the day of her consecracion, alle the howres of sustres and bre- thren schal be ended before hyghe masse. To the whiche masse al the belles rongen; the buschop in hys pontifical aray- mente schal conferme the abbes late chosen by hys lettres pa- tent at the grate of her eleccion, in the presence of certayne sustres, confessour, and of tho two prestes withe other persones that were presente at the same eleccion, as it schewith in the xiite chapter of thes Addicions more expressly. Neuertheles, yf sche be confermed tofore, he schal not come at the seyd grate, but he schal go streghte into the monastery be gydyng of the general confessour to the dore only, and no ferther, hauyng withe hym thre sad clerkes, honeste men for to assiste hym. Of the whiche one schal rede the epistle, another the gosbel, and the iiide beyng in a cope schal attende upon the myter, so that one of hem be a notary: wherfor the seyd dore opened, the pryores withe another suster schalle lede the buschop and hys clerkes into the sustres quyer, the brethren than begynnynge and procedynge solemply withe masse of the Annunciacion of our Lady, and sche that is sexteyne moste or— deyn that the awter in the sustres quyer be honestly arayed, and that the lectrons be redyly sette forthe, whereupon the epistle and gosbel schal be redde of the seyd clerks as it is seyd before, whiche schallen attende to mothyng but to the buschop. The sustres, as many as may after the discrecion of the priores and saddeste sustres, schal be togyder in ther quyer, nothynge syngynge, but deuoutly praynge, behauynge them honestly as the religion askethe. Of the whiche two or thre at the leste assygned by the priories schal attende aboute the abbes alle the masse tyme. The abbes schalle knele in her prayers atte a forme, honestly arayed withe tapettes and cuschenes as it is accordynge, kepyng suche maner obser- vaunces in prostracions, knelynges, examynacions, makyng of obedience, subscripcion or crosse, with suche other, as sche is assygned and enformed by the buschop and hys clerkes. And whan the offertory is bygon, sche schal offer to the buschops hand, as the maner is, and go agene to her place, tyl sche be ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 285 kleped after masse to receyue the sacrament, and therfor sche moste be fastyng. And after the buschop Schal install her, sayng, “ Accipe potestatem,” et catera, and whan he begyn- nethe “Te deum laudamus,” the brethren schal procede withe the same, alle the belles ryngynge, and in the mene tyme the sustres, procedynge two and two to gyder, schal kysse the abbes knelynge, sche syttynge in her stalle. Thys done withe the preces folow.ynge, the buschop, withe hys clerkes, by the gydyng of the priores and of another suster, schal lede the abbes into ther chapter, where he schal do her to sytte on hys ryght hande, other sustres than stondyng in ther order. Ande the abbes hauynge the boke of the rewles and constitucions in her lappe, al the sustres schal make ther obedience to her, yf they have not do it before, leynge ther ryghte handes up on the seyd boke, the priores begynnynge, yf ther be any, Sayng thus, eche after other. The wordes of obedience makynge. “In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritús Sancti. Amen.” “I suster (eapressyng her own name and syr name) by hote to the abbes of thys monastery me for to kepe obedience after the rewle of Saynte Austyn and constitucions of Saynte Bir- gitte.” To whom the abbes than takyng the sustre's handes joyned to gyder betwene her handes, schal answer in thys wyse, “And I admitte thyne obedience. In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritús Sancti. Amen.” And after thys schal come another suster and do the same wyse. And whan al have done, the buschop with hys clerkes schal goo oute like as he came in, and by the same dore, the sustres folow.ynge hem processionally to the seyd dore, ther takyng hys blyssyng, so that he do of hys pontifical aray withouteforth. And thus the abbes schalle be confermed, consecrate and installed by the buschop with the same blyssynges that an abbes of saynte Benettes rewle is blissed, excepte the staffe and the rynge, which rynge is blyssyd tofore in her profession. On the morne folow.ynge, or another day more convenyente, the confessour withe hys brethren is wonte to speke withe the abbes to her comforte, weschynge that sche may longe conty- newe in her office in helthe and prosperitie to the worchyp of God and wele of al the monasterye. ! Promise, or Pledge—Chaucer, where it is generally written behighte. 286 - - A PPENDIX. An artikle to be red the day before every eleccion. Whan so euer any abbes or general confessour decese or resygne ther office in any of tho monasteryes or places in Yng- londe, as wel nowe beyng, or in tyme to come for to be, ther schal none abbes in none of tho monasteryes and places of the same order, be made by sotel wyles or violence, or in any other wyse be take up to be abbes, but suche one as al the couente of the same monasteryes or places by comen assente, or by the more party of the same sustres in nomber, and the sadder party after the drede of God, and the rew.le of Saynte Sauiour, chese in to ther abbes, whom also the buschop schal conferme yf sche be lawfully chosen as it is rehersed. Also ther schal none be take up to be general confessour, but suche one in to whom the abbes, with al the congregacion, booth of sustres and brethren, consent and chese, after the drede of God and the same rew.le of Saynte Saviour; and the same, so chosen, the buschop schal conferme after the rewle in to the general confessour. To whom also schal be graunted of the same buschop ful power and aucto- rite to bynde and unbynde, to correcte and reforme, notwith- stondynge any maner constitucions from the courte and other schewynge the contrary what euer they be. . . (Portion of Chapter lviii. of the MS. containing the Addi- tions for the Brothers). [In the day of consecracion of the abbesse to hyghe masse schal be ronge al the belles, and so they schal agene aftyr masse whilste the brethren synge, “Te Deum laudamus,” and the grete belle schal be tollyd aftyr the gosbel as it is wontel. CHAPTER, XII. Of the forme of chesynge of the abbes and general confessour. Sythe by our lorde's rewle and by the ordynaunce of Pope Martyn the fyfte, it is sufficiently prouyded as it is expressed in the laste ende of the xite chapter of thes Addicions, what per- sones haue entres in the eleccion of the abbes and general con- fessour, ther remaynethe no thyng to be added ther to, but the forme of the eleccion, and the obseruaunces ther aboute, and that in tyme of vacacion the monastery catche no hurte. Whan therfor any abbes or general confessour resigne or decese, and AID DITIONS TO THE RULES. 287 the body of her or of hym after the custom is buryed, they schal within thre the nexte dayes folow.yng, yf it may be in any wyse, go to the eleccion of a newe abbes or confessour, pre- fixing the day of the eleccion before. And the sustres, like as they by them selfe procede to the eleccion of the abbes and chese her, so they schal by themselfe prefixe the day that thei schal procede to the eleccion. But as for the eleccion of the confessour, bothe sustres and brethren schal prefixe the day of hys eleccion, bycause that hys eleccion perteynethe bothe to the sustres and brethren. Whan therfor it falleth that the office of the abbes is voyde, the priores, withe the counsel and assente of eghte sustres, elder and holer in sadnes chosen by the seyd priores, and also of the serches, schal depute a sadde suster experte in temporal rewle and gouernaunce for to assiste the tresouresses in such thynges that moste be done outwarde, and may not be delayd to the confirmacion of the nexte abbes. The priores and the serches schal intende inwarde in althynges perteynynge to the religion and kepyng therof, seyng that al officers inwarde execute dewly ther ministracions as they dede before, tyl the new abbes be chosen and confermyd, mothyng addynge nor lessynge to the gouernaunce used before. The keys of the comen seales and of alle other thynges wherof the kepyng perteyne to the abbes, the chauntres or another sustre chosen by the priores and the seyd eghte sustres schal haue in kepyng in the mene tyme, which tyme 3et ther schal nothyng be sealed with any comen sealle, but only the letter certificatory of the eleccion of the abbes to the buschop. Alle other thinges that the dede abbes hadde, schal remayne under suer warde and kepynge tyl the newe abbes be confermed, except suche thynges that by the rewle owe withe al godely spede to be deled to the pore and nedy; nevertheles, yf the olde abbes wylfully and frely resygne her office, al the forseyde thynges schal re- mayne in her handes tyl the newe abbes be confermed. Whan the day of the eleccion is com, and dyuyne seruyse that be- longeth to them for to performe afore none is ended, the bre- thren immediatly schal synge masse of the holy-gost, solemply, in stede of hyghe masse, in solempne aray, as the tyme askethe. Whiche ended, the chauntres, with another suster whom sche wyl take to her, schal begynne solempnly the ympn “Veni Cre- ator spiritus,” whiche schal be songe to the ende, quyer to quyer, of the sustres; whiche doon, the priores, in a lowe voyce, 288 APPENDIX. withe note, schal say thys versicle, “Emitte spiritum tuum,” and thes two collectes, “Deus qui corda,” and “Actiones nos- tras,” withe “ Per Christum dominum nostrum, Amen,” bothe under one. And whyles the sustres synge thys, the confes- sour, withe hys brethren, schal say the same withe the seyd versicle and collectes. Thys done, the brethren schal begynne ther sexte, and the sustres chapter belle ronge forthewithe, they schal spedely come to the crates' of the eleccion, where as they may speke withe the brethren and seculers togyder. To the whiche crates also schal come the general confessour withe two of hys brethren, confessours to the sustres, suche as he wyl take withe hym for to assiste, and be there than as wit- -nesses only, and not for to have any voyce in the eleccion. Martyn the fyfte schal be redde, which begynneth thus, “Obe- untibus vero vel cedentibus,” et caetera. And this article also is to be red amonge the sustres the day before euery eleccion, as it is expressed in the xite chapter of the Addicions. After thys, the constitucions of the thre formes of eleccion schal be declared in englysch by some wele lerned manne in the lawe of holy chirche, beyng withe oute of the seyd crates, and a notary withe hym. That is to say, the wey of the holy- goste, the wey of scrutyny, and the wey of compromys. And yf it plese the sustres to accepte and preferre the wey of the holy-goste, than the priores or any other suster may say thus, “What seme 3e of suche a suster, N,” expressynge her proper name and syr name. “Me semethe that sche is an able per- sone to thys office,” and yf al answer “ it plesethe them for to haue her abbes,” or 3eue any other answer, hauynge the strengthe of ful consente, thys wey is welle spedde, yf so be there were no trety nor no menes made before to chese her abbes, so that sche be of sufficient age, and born in wedlok. Nor it hurtethe not thys eleccion, thof sche so chosen assente not to her nominacion. But yf any other do it, or if any trety or compacte be made tofore for to chese her, than is this wey al to squatte. If the wey of the holy-goste prevayle, the pryores schal say in thys wyse, “In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritàs Sancti. Amen.” “I, suster N. N. priores of this monastery of Saynt Saviour, and of Sayntes Mary the Virgyn and Bir- l Grated window. AIDIDITIONS TO THE RULES, 289 gitte of Syon, of the order of Saynte Austyn, kleped of Saynte Sauiour, of the diocyse of London. In the name and byhalue of al us chesers, werkyng withe us, the grace of the Holygoste before inwardly callyd and bysoughte, chese suche a suster, N. N. (eapressyng her proper name), and her by name expresly professed in this monastery, beynge of sufficiente and lauful age, fre of birthe and borne in wedlok, wyse and discrete, in to the abbes of thys our monastery.” Of the wey of Scrutyny. If it happe by the demerites of the chesers that it pleseth not God to inspire them the wey of the Holygoste, than they schal go to the wey of scrutyny, whiche is the ordy- nary wey. To the lauful execucion wherof, alle the sustres moste name thre sustres for to serche and knowe the wylles of alle. Whyche sustres, so named, in nowyse schal lette any sustre, be sygne or worde, or be any other mene, that sche may not say and frely name whom sche wylle, nor reuele to any what other say, or whom any of hem name to be abbesse. And alle her wylles and nominacions herde in the presence of the general confessour, and of hys two seyd brethren, of the Ierned man of lawe, and of the seyde notary; the same notary forthewithe schal putte in wrytynge as they come, whom euery Suster namethe to be abbes. And sche than in the forme that followethe schal be chosen in to the abbes, whom al the covente or elles the more and sadder party haue named ther to, so that the persone so named be eligible. And yf it so falle that for the dyuersite of voyces, dyuersly dyrecte in to dyuers persones, none suche persone get is founde, than schal they haue recourse to a newe scrutyny, and neuer cese of suche recourse ty! the more and holer party of them haue directe ther voyces in to a certayn persone able to be chosen in to the abbes. This done, and publysched in general, one of tho thre serches whom thei wylle assigne among themselfe, schal pro- nounce and chese that persone in to whom the covente, or the more and holer party haue consentyd, sayng thus, “In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritús Sancti. Amen.I., N. N. suche a suster professyd in thys monastery of Seynte Sauyour and of Sayntes Mary the Virgyn and Birgitte of Syon, of the order of Saynte Austyn, named of Seynte Sauyour, of the dyocise of London, one of the serches taken and made in the acte of thys presente U 290 APPENDIX. eleccion, in al that I haue power as in thys acte, and in the same power of that other two serches, and in ther name, and in the name of al our sustres of thys seyd monastery, chese in comen suche a suster, N. N., of this monastery expresly pro- fessyd, beyng in sufficient and lawful age, borne in matrimony, fre, wyse, and discrete, in to our abbes of thys oure seyd monas- terye.” Whiche eleccion thus execute and fynysched, eyther be the weye of compromys, or be weye of the Holy-goste, the chauntres solempnly schal begyn forthewithe thys psalme, “Te Deum laudamus,” whiche psalme the sustres schal performe withe songe, quyer to quyer, to the ende. And the electe to be abbes, schal be borne and led after the covente by the elder sustres in to ther quyer, and ther sche schal lye prostrate before the awter in the longe veyne, tyl the oryson folow.yng be endede ; for, whan the sayde psalme is done, the sustres knelyng in ther stalles, schal say withe oute note, “Kyrieleyson, Chris- teleyson, Kyrieleyson, Pater noster, Ave Maria.” And than the priores, or els the chauntres, yf the priores be electe, shal say in a softe voyce withenote, “Et ne mos, Confirma hoc, Deus, quod operatus es in nobis. A templo tuo in Jerusalem tibi offerent reges munera. Domine exaudi. Ovenus. Omnipotens sem- piterne Deus, miserere huic famulae tuæ, et dirige eam secundum clemenciam tuam in viam salutis eternae, ut, te donante, tibi placita cupiat, et tota virtute proficiat. Per Christum domi- num nostrum. Amen.” Thys done, the electe schal ryse, and whiles this is in doyng amonge the sustres, the confessour, withe hys brethren, Schall say the sam withoute note in ther quyer, al the belles ryngyng in the mene tyme. And than the confessour, or another brother preste, requiryd by the prioresse, schal publy sche the eleccion, and persone that is chosen to al the peple there presente ; and forthewithe after this, the electe schal come withe the covente to the crates of her eleccion, and there schal be requyred than her consente, and sche so requyred schal aske no longe auysemente, but 3et in case sche may aske respite tyl after mete. Whan her consente is had, than is the eleccion in goodly to be notifyed to the buschop diocesan, or to hys vicar-general, under open writyng, sealyd withe the comen seale. Whiche eleccion the ordynary owethe after the reguler institutes and the popes ordynaunce to conferme withe oute any lenger delay, examynacion, discussion, or solempnite. Ande to the electe so confermed, thof sche be not jet consecratt, ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. - 29 | al the sustres schal make obedience, but sche schal in nowyse attempte for to do aughte, nor meddle of the abbes office, nor associate herselfe to the covente, tyl sche be confermed. Wher- for, yf it may be, sche schal be confermed, sacred and stalled in one day, and so in the presence of the buschpp, al the sus- tres schal make obedience to her after the forme expressyd in the xite chapter of these addicions. Of the eleccion of the general confessour. And whan the office of the confessour is voyde, ther schal no chaunge be made of under confessours, nor of any persone fyrst assygned to them, tyl the newe general confessyur be chosen and confermed. Saue the sustres that wer dayly withe the confessour decesed, or for hys demerites deposed, schal make ther confession for a tyme to some of the seyde under confes- soures. But yf it happe that the office of the general confessour be voyde be resignacion, than al the sustres and brethren that were withe hym dayly before, schal abyde withe hym tyl a newe general confessour be chosen and confermed. For whos and in whos eleccion al thynges schal be obserued as it is expressed before aboute the eleccion of the abbes. Excepte that the pre- fyxyng or settyng of the day of hys eleccion schal be done by the brethren and the sustres, as it is seyd in the pegynnyng of thys chapter, and the masse of the Holygoste schal be after al dyuyne seruyse of sustres and brethryn. Also Veni Creator and Te Deum laudamus schall be songe by the brethern, and seyd by the sustres with the seya preces, and thys eleccion schal be made at the same crates where the eleccion of the abbes is wonte to be made. Ande yf the eleccion procede by scrutyny, than schal al the sustres and brethren chese two sustres and two brethern prestes for to serche and here the voyces of al the sustres and brethren. And that preste that is eligible schal be assumpte in to the general confessour of the monastery in to whom the more and the sadder party of sustres and bre- thern withe the abbes togyder consente, and the abbes and none other persone schal pronounce the wordes of hys eleccion. And the rymgyng of belles, withe the publyschyng to the peple, and certificacion to the buschop, withe al other observaunces, schal be done as it is expressed before of the abbes, the electe mothyng takynge up on hymselfe perteyning only to the office of the general confessour, tyl he be confermed. The buschop II 2 292 APPENDIX. wher that euer he be, may be hys lettres patent conferme the electe, and in the same lettres graunte hym fulle power and auctorite to bynde and unbynde, correcte and reforme, and also committe fulle power to one of the brethren, a preste, for to stalle hym and sette hym in hys dewe place, both in the chirche and in the chapter hows. Neuertheles, yf he wyl do al thys in hys own persone, he shal conferme him atte the crates where he was chosen, executynge al other thynges in thys acte as it plesethe hym. If it falso that the monastery be voyde at ones of an abbes and general confessour, the abbes is fyrst to be chosen and confermed, and than the general confessour withe oute delay, yf it may be. CHAPTER, XIII, How officers schal be put in and take oute. For religious persones be called officers not only for they under ther souereynes haue cure and charge of temporal thynges, but also of spiritual cures, and for the ministracion of al necessaryes longe principally to the abbes as to the covent and congregacion of this monastery, and it passethe her power to do alle alone; therfor amonge the sustres thes officers are to be hadde, that is to say, a pryores, the serches, the chauntres and sub-chauntresses, the sexteyne, and undersexteyn, the tre- seres and undertreseres, the chambres and under-chambresse, the celeres, the fermeres, the keper of the waschyng howse, the keper of the garden and of the frutes thereof, the keper of the butry and of the freytour, the keper of the whele, the keper of the grates, the keper of the revelacion gate, the keper of the cloyster and dortour dores, withe al suche other officers, whom how be it the abbes may chaunge euery 3ere or as ofte as sche felethe it expedient, 3et no suster schal be put in to any office, or be dischaurged utterly of any office, but in the comen chapter; but yf any grete cause or soden case arte her to do other wyse, and eche officer, yf nede be, shal haue one suster or mo depute to her, for to helpe her in her office, after the discrecion of the abbesse. Whan therfor the abbes wylle put any suster in to any office or oute, sche muste calle a chapter, and than fyrst of al telle the cause of the callynge, and after calle her by name, whom sche purposethe to put in or oute. Ande the suster ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 293 callyd, anone sche schal ryse and come tofore the abbes. To whom the abbes, yf sche purpose to put her in office, schal say thus, “Suster N. N. I assign 3ow this ministracion or occu- pacion,” expressyng it by name. And whan the suster herethe this, sche schal lye downe prostrate at the abbes fete. To whom the abbes schal say thus, “What say 3e 7” Sche schal answer thus, “I aske grace and licence to speke.” The abbes schal say to her agene, “ Rysethe up.” And than the suster schal ryse and mekly say, in suche wyse, under fewe wordes, knelynge, “ Moder, 3e knowe ryghte wele myre undiscrecion and unhabilite to execute thys chargeful occupacion; I beseche 3ow therfor that 3e put not thys charge up on me, but that in alwyse I may be excused therof, and some other suster endowed withe discrecion and experience may be charged ther withe.” To whom the abbes, yf sche be utterly determyned to haue her in the seyd office, schal than say thus, “ Notwithestondyng 3our excuse that 3e make, or schal make here in, I wylle that 3e accepte obediently thys charge, and to 3our power and kun- nynge fulfyl it effectuelly, wherfor presume 3e momore to excuse 3ow here in, but go to 3our place.” Neuertheles, yf ther longe any keys to that office, the abbes schal delyuer hem to her openly, or sche go from her. And whan sche is boden go to her place, sche schal fyrste enclyne, and so go to her owne place, as she is wonte, but yf it be a newe priores, as it is ex- pressyed in the lyti chapter of this boke. The sustres that schal be discharged schal be called forthe as it is seyd before, and to her that hathe wele fulfylled her obedience and occupacion, the abbesse schal say in suche wyse, “Suster N. N. I thanke 3ow hertly that 3e haue so diligently and so effectually fulfylled the mynystracion that I commytted to 3ow to execute. But for certeyn causes mouynge me, I wylle preue other in the same, how diligent thei wyl be, and what habilite they have ; and therfor I discharge 3ow therof.” Sche herynge thys, anone sche schal fal down prostrate at the abbes fete, offryng herselfe to kesse them, which the abbes in nowyse schal suffer, but rather put down her ryghte hande, that sche may kesse that, and yf sche had any keys perteynynge to her office, sche schal there openly delyuer them to the abbes, whiche done, sche schal, by the commaundemente of the abbes, take her own place dewe to her reguler profession, thof sche had be priores in 294 APPENDIX, office. And whan the abbes hathe dyscharged a suster of any office that keys long to, sche schal not comenly enter in to suche an office withe oute the presence and assistence both of her that is discharged and of her that is newly charged ther withe, that it may trewly and veryly be knowen in what state it is delyuered and taken. And 3et for the more certeynte the abbes schal take withe her some other sustres that have moste experience in suche occupacions for to bere witnes. If any suster be discharged of her office for open negligence, the abbes schal say to her in suche wyse, “Suster N. N. I put 50w in to suche an occupacion of grete truste, and 3e haue had 30w negli- gently and euel ther in. I dyscharge 3owe therof, purposyng by Goddes grace to prouyde to the couente of a better.” Sche heryng thys, amone sche schal fal down prostrat at the abbes fete, and whan sche is commaunded to ryse, sche schal openly and mekly, knelyng, knowlage her negligence and unprofitable demenynges, and forthewith aske mercy and forgeuenes of the abbes and of al the sustres, than to be punysched as the trespas askethe. How officers owe to be disposed in euery office. Mone schal be sette in any office or occupacion of charge but suche as the abbes may suerly truste ; that thei kan and may, and wyl do, and kepe the charge that is leyd up (on) them, Whiche euerichone owe to be of goode name and fame amonge her sustres and brethren, and of laudable lyfe and conuersa- cion, swete and gentel in wordes, softe and prudente in answers, besy and pacient in labours, sad and homeste in maners, not drunklewe nor wastres, nor wretheful, nor troublous, not lyghte and veyne in wordes, nor overgrete spekers, but sober, de- mewre, and chereful to speke to, discrete, pesyble, wyse, sad, circumspect, and well auysed in 3euynge and takynge of an . swers, knowyng to whom, what, how moche, and how, they delyuer or receyue any thing inwarde or owtwarde, and of whom ; whos sadnes is not wonte to suffer them notably to square in ther demenynge. In distribucion of necessaryes to the sustres and brethren they shal not serue one alle of the beste, another al of the werste, nor for any fauour 3eue one to moche, another to lytel, but they shal delyuer to eche after ther mede witheoute grudgynge and accepcion of persones, con- ADDITIONS TO THE R U L.I.S. 295 syderyng and ponderying more the infirmite and nede than the fauour of any person, so 3et that the eldest of eche degre be euer serued of the beste. Whan they haue not redy atte hande that is asked, they owe to excuse the goodly and honestly pro- myttyng to purvey for it as some as thei may in al goodly haste. They that mede any thyng, they owe not to aske it commaund- yngly, or with thretynges, but goodly, withe a maner reuerence prayng to have that is medeful to them withe other circum- staunces expressed tofore in the thryd chapter of this boke. And thof they haue not forthewithe that they aske, or yf it be denyed hem, 3et they owe not to take thys greuosly, but suffer paciently, for, as saythe Seynte Austyn, It is better to nede somewhat than to haue more than nedethe ; ” and Seynte Paule had a grete joy to be vexed withe hunger, thyrste, colde, and nakednes. Unresonable or euelle askers, or yf any aske any thynge not to be asked, the officers schal not make them sory, but they may answer thus to them curteysly, “Suster or brother, yf I scholde take you that 3e aske, I trowe, I scholde offende in the delyueraunce therof, and 3e in the receyvynge. Neuertheles, late the souereyne say, and 3e schal haue withe a goode wylle that 3e desire.” And so by suche demenynge and sufferaunce, eche persone schal be in pece, and eche officer kepe her office witheoute grete offence. Aboute the seke also, they owe to euer attendaunte and diligente, and do ther deuers that the goodes of the monastery be not spended in waste, nor deuoured and loste, wherby almes to the poer ard medy myghte be withdrawen or abated thorough ther neglygence, knowyng for certeyn that ther is not the leste threde in the clothe, nor the lest crom in the lofe, nor the ferdyng in the tylle, nor the droppe in the vesselle, but that they schal accuse the oweners at the day of dome, yf they be myspended. Wherfor thei owe not to receiue, nor pay, nor spende any thynge outewarde or inwarde unprofitably, withe oute special or general licence, assygnemente, commaundemente, or sufferaunee of the abbes, wytyngly and expressly made. Hauyng a besy warenes, that whan they be kalled to rekenyng they be not to seke for to answer to euery thyng clerly with oute any colour, and feyth- fully that hathe be taken to them, how it is spended, and ther- for it is medeful to them that they kepe wele ther skrowes and bylles indented, leste any thyng go oute of mende. Forther- more, they owe to have grete warnes, that they neuer speke 296 A PPEN DIX. alone otherwyse than the rewle suffrethe, and this under the perel of ther sowles. Neuertheles, whan they may gete no suster to here them, and the mater is suche that it may not conue- niently be taryed withe oute hurte of the monastery, than in suche cases the abbes may licence them to speke as the mater requyrethe, in softe and fewe wordes alone, in tho thynges only that concerne the wele and honeste of the place. But none schal than enquyre after tydynges how the world goethe, or how he or sche farethe, or any suche other thyng concernyng in any wyse ther own solace and comforte, withe oute one herer at the leste, after the forme of the rewle, and as it expressed in the thryd chapter of thes addicions confermed by the buschops injunccions. {} H.A.PTER XIV. Of the places wher in silence is streytly to be kepte. In the chirche, quyer, frey tour, cloyster, dortour, and in the howse of secrete nede, silence is euer to be kepte. Neuer- theles, whan case comethe of very nede, the souereyne may dispense withe that silence in any of the seyo places, and that only after the mater requyrethe, and no ferther. Also silence after some convenience is to be kepte in the lybrary, whyls any suster is there alone in recordyng of her redynge ; also in the waschyng howse in tyme of waschynge, but yf it be in a stylle voyce for thynges necessary to be spoken, or for to be asked or had. Also in the chapter, after the begynnyng of the seconde pele to the collacion, but yf it be also in a stylle voyce for a thynge necessary, homeste, and profitable; and in al place nyghe to the chirche. And therfor whan any thynge is to be asked or spoken, notyfyed, or charged in tyme or place of strayte silence, this schal be done by sygnes and not by wordes, y'ſ it may not be expressed with any usual sygne. If it may not be so expressed, nor the place chaunged where it fallethe, than it may be expressed in a stylle voyce and fewe wordes, as it is seyd before. - [And silence is also to be kept in the belfray in tyme of ryngyng.] Of Stylnes. Forthermore, for ther schal be asked a streyte rekenynge of euery ydel worde, therfor moche speche is to be fled of alle, ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 297 namely, after meles, for than lyghtly the tunge fyndethe mater to speke and trespas. And for sylence dewly kepte is a synguler worchyppe to God, it it is ryghte that not only greuous speche be kytte away, but also that the tunge be restreyned withe the brydel of taciturnite or stylnes, whan it is leful to speke for the grete profite of silence, thof the speche be goode, for that they kanne moder ther tunges beste be moste wyse, wherfor the speche of alle schal be meke and lowe, soft and deme wre, swete and trewe, euer of spiritual thynges, and of very necessaryes after the rewle, delytynge euer rather to here and be stylle, than to speke, and not use to answer but to thynges asked ; and whan the sustres and brethren come to speke to gyder atte crates, they schal euer be lycensed, and associat after the rew.le on eyther party, and they schal speke sadly and religiously that is to be spoken, not multy plyeng unproftable wordes, nothyng to purpos, nor dissolutiy crye oute with a loude voyce, but softly, soberly, and withe a quyet schortenes, they schal say that is to be seyde, and some take ther leue, and go ther weyes. Whan the sustres in convenient tymes and places speke any to other, they schal haue ther handes withe in ther cowle sleues, or els, honestly and religiously joyned togyder, holde hem before them ; none of hyghenesse Schal thou another in spekynge, but eche schal speke reuerently to other, the 3onger namely to the elder. Nor none in comen speche schal say thys is myne, but thys is owres, save eche owethe to say of hys carnal frendes thys is my fader, or my moder, or my cosen, and of hys synne, thys is my synne. Whan they speke to outewarde per- sone or persones, they schal behaue them as it is seyd of spekynge inwarde to sustres and brethren, but withe moche more warenes, not medlynge ther speche with seculer fables and fryuoles, nor 3et gladly here no suche thynges, but yf any frowtles thynge be spoken they schal be stylle, dyssymulyng as yf they herde it not, and eyther they schal Speke of thynges more profitable, or els some bydde them fare wele, and go from them. If they here any scurilite, or any other worldly vanyte, they moste haue grete warenes, that they telle not this to other sustres, but schewe forthwithe that they disdeyne and lothe to here suche thynges, schewyng themselfe in al ther wordes, gestes, and maners, that they be the very spowses of Criste, thynkyng that they be euer in hys gracious presence, and haue drede to offende hys benignyte that is presente ouer alle. 298 APPEND IX, Of Sygnes used in stede of speche. Also they schal haue warnes in alwyse that they speke not withe ther fyngers whan they schewe any thyng, that is, that they exercise non inordinate sygne of unstablenes, for how be it that sygnes be necessaryly ordeyned for to exclude occasion of ydel, vayne, superflue, and unprofitable speche, 3et it is neuer leful to use them witheoute some reson and profitable nede, for ofte tyme more hurtethe an euel sygne than an euel worde, and more offence it may be to God. The grete festes that the sustres may speke in to the seculers, be al tho festes of sayntes ordeyned by the chirche to be kepte as hyghe as the sonday." Of openyng of the wyndow and syghte of seculers. If any sustres frendes desire to se her, the abbes schal not ly3tly graunte thys but seldom in the 3ere, but yf the same suster haue a wylle to be seen of her dere and honeste frendes. And it is gode that the abbes take counsell of the general confessoure, and know by hym whan sche schal open the wyndowe, for he is conseruatour of the order, and owethe to take hede that al poyntes of the rewle be kepte. Whan any sus- tres schal be seen, the abbes schal warne them that namely than, they behaue them godely and religiously in countynaunce, in chere, and in al ther menynges. Neuertheles, yf they wyl make themselfe a grete crowne in heuen, late other se them, and they see none, for so it is redde in the lyues of holy faders, that whan the moder of one came to se her some, he 3ede oute to her wynkyng that sche scholde see hym, but for sothe he wolde nott see her in any wyse. And it is seyd in our Sauiours rewle, that yf the wyndowe be not opened, so moche the more plenteuous rewarde is promysed to them in tyme to COIſle. Of bodely behauoure. Moreover, for by the outewarde bodyly menyng is ofte knowen the inward disposicion of the sowle, they owe to mo- derate al ther bodyly behauour in suche wyse that they neuer excede the bowndes of homeste neyther in laugheyng, stondyng, syttyng, nor goyng; for, as saythe the wyse man, the arayment 1 See Table of Signs, printed at the end of these Additions. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 299 of the body, dissolute laughynge, and the entres Gf a person, schew what he is. And Salomon saythe, “the apostata goethe frownyng withe the mowthe, tramplethe and fydlethe withe the fete, twynklethe with the eyen, and spekethe withe hys fyngers.” Of lazhehynge. None therfor schal use presumptuously to laughe ouer moche or oute of mesure dissolutly, but whan the souereyne, or any of the elder sustres begyn to laughe upon any other suster or sustres by wey of recreacion, curtesy, wylle, and very loue and charite, that they smyle or laughe agene soberly. Of stondyng. Wher so euer they stonde, namely in diuyne seruyse in the chirche, they schal not stonde up on oo fote alone, holdyng up that other, nor one ouer another, nor 3et holde ther chynnes or chekes in ther handes, lemynge notably with ther bakkes or armes, nor caste oute ther armes or handes, nor schrugge withe the scholders, but they schal stonde up ryghte, holdyng ther handes before them honestly withe in ther manteles or cowle sleues, unnethes lenynge to the stalles, but yf mede compelle them to do other wyse. Of syſtynge regulerly. Also, whersomeuer they sytte they schal sytte up ryghte, gaderynge the extremeteys of ther mantels and cowles aboute hem that they ſlete mott abrode, holdyng ther handes withe in ther cowle sleues in places of silence, and not stretche oute ther legges to ferre, nor ley one kne ouer another, but couer ther fete honestly under ther clothes, and not sytte fydlynge withe hem. And whan they sytte betwene two sustres, they shal sytte so ordinatly and so directly, that neyther they haue ther faces to that one, nor ther bakkes turned any dele to that other, nor 3et caste lyghtely ther hedes aboute, nor lene to one syde more than to another. Of goyng and sy3t kepyng. In ther goynge also, alle moste behaue them so regulerly and honestly, that they go nomore on the ryght syde than on the lefte. Not to faste, nor to softe, witheoute rennyng and harde 300 APPEN DIX. goynge, witheoute gettyng and meuynge of the scholders, withe oute swynglynge of armes or of handes, not stretchyng oute the nekke, nor loke aboute to besyly, nor holde to ryghte up the hede, but somewhat down to the 3erthe, and go forth symply, schwynge ouer alle the sygnes of mekenes, remem- brynge the meke publican that durste not lefte up hys eyes to heuen, but he kepte hys syght down, and smytyng hys breste, seyd inwardly, “Deus propicius esto michi peccatori.” And so in al ther meuynges after the rewle of Saynte Austyn, they be bounde to schewe ther gode conuersacion effectually. More- ouer, non schal go from thys monastery to another, thof it be of thys same order, but yf ther be another or mo monasteryes of thys same order, in thys reame only of Ynglande, bylded, founded, and sufficiently endowed, for than they may go to any of tho monasteryes after the forme expressed in the bulle of pope Martyn the fyffe, and not elles. Neuertheles, yf the mo- mastery, as God forbede it fal on fyre, or be assayled of enmys sodenly, or by verye lyklynes and certeynte any suche perelle is to falle, than they may auoyde the monastery, yf nede be for a whyle, and turne home agene, whan suche perel is passed. CHAPTER xv. Of the 3ere of profe and renouncyng therof. If any aske this religion in the way of charite, the abbes stondynge or syttyng in a chayre at the crates, withe the hole couente, in ther hole habite, stondyng aboute her, eche in ther order, religiously, the wyndowe open, schal bydde her telle her desyre before alle the couente. Whiche herde, yf the nombre be fulle, sche schal say, “We may receyue none ouer the nombre lymytt in our lordes rew.le.” If it be voyde, or in schorte tyme Iykly to be voyde, sche schal say “None may be professed in thys religion before an hole 3ere of sufficiente probacion out. warde, nor after ther profession go to another religion.” If sche than 3et desyre to be admytted to the 3ere of profe, the abbes fyrst schal examen her, how longe sche hath stonde in her purpose towarde thys religion, and whey ther sche be meued ther to of herselfe, or of any other persone. Seconde, yf sche be fre of alle worldly bondes, that is to say, oute of dette, borowage, seruyse, bondage, sentence of cursynge, wedlokke, A DIDITIONS TO THE R U L ES. 3OI. contracte, vowes, infamy, executry, heresy, and suche other; also, yf sche desyre thys religion principally for God, or for her own ese, or for any preuy sekenes or impotency, or els, yf schame or payne of worldly aduersite, or any suche other thynge compellethe her ther to. And after thys for the thryd thynge she schal telle her of the dures of the religion. That is to say, contempte of the worlde, forgetyng of fader and moder, and of al worldly frendschyp, but as the rewle suffrethe and the chirche determynethe, moche fastynge, many water dayes, grete watche, erly rysynge, longe seruyse, dayly labour, streyte sylence, loweste place, harde commaundementes of the soue- reyne, redy obedience, forsakynge of proper wylle, pacience in adversite, sufferaunce of alle scharpe correcciones, and many suche other, whiche may lyghtely be suffred for a whyle, but for to contynewe for terme of lyfe, it is harde werke to some. To the whiche thynges, yf sche be not agreable, the abbesse schal honestly auoyde her. If the abbes thynke her disposed to thys religion, she shal here her habilite in voyce, syngynge and redynge, whiche known, sche schal byd her abyde up on an answer in to another conuenyent tyme, tylle sche haue had communycacion withe her sustres, from whom in thys case sche may hyde mothyng for fauour or drede, or for thretenyng of any persone of what power of dignete that eter he be. After thys, the couente syttynge in the chapter howse, the abbes schal aske of eche suster in order by name, begynnynge at the eldeste, wheyther they wylle haue her admytted to the 3ere of profe or no. And yf the more sadder party answer “ nay,” tellyng resonable causes why, the abbes before alle the couente, or a parte of them, schal 3eue a goodly answer, and late her goo. And than the chauntres schal do thys to be wryten, that no suche be admytted in tyme to come; but yf the sadder parte of the couente be other wyse auysed, whiche also is to be obserued of hem, that wylle not renounce ther 3ere of profe whan they be requyred regulerly, and also of them that haue habilite to religion, but 3et ther entres in to thys religion is not expedient. If the more holer and sadder party graunte to haue her ad- mytted to the sere of profe, the abbes schal haue suche maner wordes to the seyd persone, “ Doughter, 3e haue cause to 3elde preysynges to God, I have comenyd with my sustres, and I fynde hem ryghte glad of 30ur holy purpose, and agreable to 3oure desire.” And than sche schal say thus, be ther one, be 302 APPENDIX. ther many of them. “ In the name of oure lorde Jhesu Criste, and of hys moste holy moder oure Lady Saynte Mary, of Saynte Birgitte, Saynt Austyn, and of Alle Sayntes, and in the name of the hole congregacion of sustres and brethren, and in myne own name, I admitte 3owe to 3oure 3ere of profe, after the tenour of the rewle of Saynte Savyour; procedethe therfor, and assay 30urselfe how 3e may accorde withe some maner obser- vaunces of the seyd holy rew.le now thys 3ere, and after a thre monthes come agene un to vs, and in the mene tyme we schal take a more deliberacion of 30w.” Scheheryng thys, schal 3eue thankyngges to God, and to al the congregacion, ande after thys go with a lowe hede, and forehede couered, lyuyng under the obedience of the abbes. And itschal be sey d to her. 1. That sche kepe the tymes sette of comyng agene. 2. And also sche muste be enformed how sche schal demene and preue herself in the seyd 3ere withe some observaunce, acordyng to the rew.le. 3. Also sche must be counseled to speke withe the general con- fessour amonge, for helthe of her sowle. 4. And the abbes shal haue to her wordes and commaundementes some tyme of scharp- mes, to preue her pacience and obedience. 5. And also the rew.le and statutes arn to be redde to her in tho poyntes only that concerne her persone, that sche may knowe wher to sche comethe. Forthermore, the abbes in the mene whyle may enquyre, or do to be enquired more diligently of other persones that know her, of her lyfe and conuersacion, desyringe, if nede be, lettres of testymony ther up on, so that the day of her ad- myttynge, and monthe withe the 3ere of oure lorde, be putte in wrytynge by the chauntresse. Whan sche cometh agene the secunde tyme, the abbes schal examen her, and say to her, as it is expressyd in the rewle. Ande so sche schal do whan sche comethe agene the thrydde tyme, rehersynge to her agene, yf mede be, the dures and scharpenes of the order. Neuertheles the seyde secunde and thryd comynges agen ar not to be un- derstonde of eche person admytted to the 3ere of profe, but of them that dwelle fer from the monastery, and kepe not the seyd 3ere in the courte witheoute. And of them, moste of alle, of whose habilite, lyfe, and conversacion the covente 3et doute- the, wherof they owe to be certyfyed in alwyse, or ever they fully the consente in to any persone, for in thys hangethe alle the weght of the 3ere of probacion, whiche, whan it schal begyn, or whan it schall ende, thys is lefte to the arbyterment of the ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 303 abbes. If any kepe her 3ere of profe in the courte witheoute- forthe, and be not of power by no mene to pay for her borde, skole, and other costes perteynyng to her profession, sche oweth to be founde of the monastery. If sche or els her frendes be of power to fynde her, it is reson that thei pay for alle her necessaryes, and for alle the costes in the day of her profession, - purueyng for her bokes, beddynge, profession, rynge, dyuer offerynge and suche other, whyche may be done lawfully, withe oute prejudice of the rewle, so that it come of ther own frewylle, withe oute any couinaunte made tofore agenste the rewle; but 3et, be they ryche, be they pore, that schal entre in to thys religion, ther reguler habyte schal be ordeyned of the covente of the costes of the place. Of the instruccion of the Nouyce before the profession. Whan the tyme is come that the abbes and covente be ful- lyche determyned of the day of profession of any suster or sustres, the abbes in conveniente tyme before schal assygne a sad suster, that longe hathe be experte in reguler obseruances, for to enforme them how they schal behave them in the day of ther profession. Assygnyng also another sad suster for to stonde by and see and here only, but not to speke by ryght lytel, withe oute special licence of the abbes : ſyrste, they are to be enformed how they schal come to the chirche dore bare fote, but yf the abbes, in tyme of grete colde, commaunde otherwyse, and there to byde the buschop, reuerently knelyng to hym whan he comethe, so to pronounce distynctly and openly the wordes of ther professyon, tofore wryten in a skrowe. Secunde, how they also reuerently and devoutly knelynge schalle beholde the rede baner, how they schal make the sygne of a crosse in ther skrowes, and receyue her rynges, how they schal make ther offryng att the auter, enclynynge bothe before and after, and turne religiously to ther former places agene. Thryd, how they schal spedyly do of ther seculer clothes, and withe oute any taryeng, do on ther reguler habite, knelyng whan they take, and stondyng whylste they do it upon them. Fourth, how they schal festen ther crownes up on ther veyles. Fyfte, how they schal take ther longe veynes, and lyeing prostrat, say ther Confiteor, whan the buschop assygnethe thern with oo voyce togyder, and how they schal ryse and receyue our lorde of the buschops handes, and knele ther stylle tyl “ Peni Creator Spi- 304 APPENDIX. ritus” be ended. Sewte, how they shal folow the buschop to the dore, where they schal entre, and how they schal knele down, and take hys blyssynge, whan he hathe delyvered hem into the abbes handes. Seuenthe, how they schal folow the abbes into the chapter, and recey've the sygne of pece, and how they shal behaue them in the frey tour, at the table, and other places. Also prouision is to be made, or they come, in what syde they schalle kepe in the chirche, chapter, freytour, dor- tour, and in al other places, that they fynde noo thynge wherof they myght take any euel ensample. Of renouncynge of the 3ere of profe. Noo renouncynge of the 3ere of profe, nor any bonde of any party to other is to be made in any wyse, but the day goyng before the profession day, or els in the selfe profession day, whiche is moste syker for dyuers casuelteys that myghte falle in the mene tyme, for after the renouncynge of both partys regulerly, they may aske ther fyndyng of the monastery lau- fully as longe as they lyue, thof they be neuer professed ther in, whiche, be longe processe, myghte turne to importable charge to the monastery. They, therfor, enformed of the maner of renouncynge, and suerte had of the buschops comynge, the abbes and couente schal go to the crates in a tyme moste conueniente, and they that schal be professed knelyng at the wyndowe, than beyng open, the abbes schal say to them, be ther many, or be ther but one of them, thus, “What aske 3e.” The fyrst of them schal answer, saynge in thys wyse, “I aske in the wey of charite, that I may be receyued to lyue withe 3owe in thys holy congregacion alle the dayes of my lyfe.” And than, yf ther be mo, eche of them schal say thus, “I aske the same for myne owne parte.” And than the abbes, yf nede be, may reherse compendiously what hathe be seyde to them from the begyn- nynge of the 3ere of profe, concludyng thus at the laste ende, “ Doughtres, 3e moste knowlage 3owe dewly admitted to 3our 3ere of profe, and sufficiently proued in the same, and that 3e holde 3owe fullyche contente ther wythe. Renouncynge it and al other 3eres of profe whiche be wonte to be had in other religions withe in the monastery, for entres in to thys religion, after the tenour of the rew.le of Saynte Sauyour. Promyttyng for to abyde the day of 30ur profession, and for to accepte withe oute contradiccion suche a day as we schal assigne 3owe, and mekly for to obey after 3our power to the seyd rewle, addicions, A. D. D. ITT ONS TO THE R U LES; 305 and statutes, alle and som, lyke as 30tur predecessours haue done to fore 3owe.” Than sche, or any other suster for her at her prayer, schal answer thus, after her skrowe, “In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. Amen. I, N. N. moued and styrred, I hope of God, perpetually to serue hym in holy reli- gion, and specially in thys religion of Saynt Sauyour, after my manyfolde desyres, and often prayers to 3our ryghte deuoute and honorable ladyschyp, and to the grete haboundante charite of alle my ladyes gour sustres, knowlage me of 30ur grete graces dewly admytted in to the 3ere of profe, suche a day of suche a monthe and suche a 3ere of our lorde (and suche a 3ere of myne age"), and sufficiently proued in the same after the rewie of Saynte Sauyour and statutes of thys monastery. Whiche 3ere, withemore ouer now passed, yf it plese 3owe to do the same, I accepte for a 3ere of sufficiente probacion, and renounce alle and eche other probacion for entres in to thys religion, notwithstondyng that any costom in other religion, or comen lawe, sownde or be in to the contrary; and wher 3our reuerent ladyschyp desyrethe that I schalle withoute contradiccion accepte and abyde suche a day as 3e wyl as- sygne me for my profession, withe goddy's grace and 30 ur supportacion, i accepte it with aſ myne herte, and promytte to abyde it to my power. Also, reuerent lady, i, purposyng to be a childe of obedience, promytte veryly to obey and obserue the seyd rewle, awtentyk declaracion and interpretacion of the same, or of any parte therof, addicions, pryuyleges, ordy- nary injunccions, local statutes, and alle other ordynaunces, wylfully admytted, and resonably approued, by the comen consente of sustres and brethren, professed to fore me, wylst I lyue, as ferre as my powers wyl stretche. In to wytnes of alle and eche of the seyd premysses I have made my sygne manuelle in thys present wrytynge.” | Marginal note. X 306 A PPENDIX, Whiche sygne may be made to fore for lettyng of tyme, and yf ther be mo than one, eche of them schal say as it is ex- pressed in other writynges aboute the renounsyng of the 3ere of profe, and after thys the abbes schal renounce also the seyd 3ere for her parte sayng thus as wele to one as to alle. “Almyghty Godde, whyche is endy tour of our rewle, con- ferme 3ow in thys holy purpos, ande I, in the name of our Lorde Jhesu Criste, and of hys moste holy moder our lady Saynte Mary, and in the name of the hole congregacion of sustres and brethren, and in myne own name, renounce also the seyd 3ere, and con- sente in to 3ow for to receyue you to be professyd in thys monas. tery to morne, but yf any lauful cause of lettynge fal in the mene whyle.” To the whiche wordes al the couente schal enclyne in token that they consente to the same. But noo suster schal presume to speke ther moche with oute special licence of the abbes. This done, one of them schal say in thys wyse, “I 3elde thankynges to God and to hys blyssed moder Mary, alway virgyn, to Saynt Birgitte and to 3oure ryghte reuerent ladyschyp, and to the hole congregacion of thys monastery, and thys grace by 30w schewed to me, I mekely accepte.” If ther be mo other by and by, schal say thus, “I do the same for myne own parte.” And aftyr thys they schal kesse the scrowe, and withe ther own handes, delyuer it in to the abbes handes. [Before the day of profession of any brother, provision is to be made for hys celle, and for al other necessaryes longyng to hym, and that every place be clene and honeste, that he fynde mothyng wherof he may take any ensample of euyll. Also he [the mynyster of the sextry], or els another lay brother, schal purvey that ther lakke no holy water at schauyng of the newe brother or brethren. If the buschop diocesan or the archbuschop of Cauntyrbery make the profession, al the bellys schal be rongen at hys fyrst comyng and last goynge, but neuer for none other buschop, archbuschop, nor suffrygan, but yf the confessour commaunde other wyse.] CHAPTER XVI. Of the observaunce aboute and in the day of profession. Moreouer the sexteynes schal ordeyne be fore the profession the bere with fayre newe erthe, and make a crosse therupon, ADDITIONS TO THE RULES, 307 withe a smothe lathe or withe some other instrumente made ther for of purpos, that it may wele be seyn fer of, and thys bere sche schal sette forthe at the dore, that it may be borne oute in conuenient tyme. Also it is gode that eche persone be professed in ther own arayment that they used in the worlde, and not in borowed gere, nevertheles, thys is left to the discrecion of the abbes and general confessour, both for the sustres and brethren. [On eche profession day after morowe masse, the hygh autyr schal be arayd as it is wonte in doble festys, except relikes, and yf it be sonday, the water schal be halowed after the same masse. Before the sermon, yf ther be any, the grete bell schal be tollyd xiii strokes to the same aboute the laste ende of the sustrys last houre, and at ende of the sermon, or at lest er the busehop begyn the profession, al the belles schal be ronge to hygh masse ij miserere while, and than the ryngers schal hye them fast to chirche, and stonde amonge ther brethren at the gettys in procession wyse, euery man in hys order, kepyng ther sy3th, and ther countynaunce saddly and religiously. Whan the buschop entreth, the crosse berer of that wyke schal take the rede baner, and bere it to the southe syde of the hygh auter, and sette it wher it shal stonde al the masse tyme, and the ij taperers of the same wyke schal take the two torches, and folowe the banerer al thre in surplys, and sette them wher they schal bren al the masse tyme. After hem schal follow al the buschops’ mynystrys, he comyng behynde, and so goynge in to the reuestry. And whan the chaunter begynneth masse, foure. sustres assygned be the abbes, or foure lay brethren, yf the pro- fession be of brethren assygned be the confessour, schal open the dore in the cloyster syde, and in ther reguler habite bere oute be- twene hem in ther handes religiosly two before and two behynde the seyd beere that is spoken of afore, and sette it before the newe brethren, that they may beholde it. And than they schal in- clyne to the awter, and turne in agene in to the cloyster by the same dore, after the seyd foorme, and schett the dore after them, hygheng hemself to the chirch as fast as they may, so that euery brother do hys office aboute the auter in holdyng of tapers, sensour, torches, and in tollynges after the gosbel, and att leuacion as they be wonte, takyng hede diligently that euery thynge be redy at hande, and mothyng to seke. The keper of hyghe masse, or els another sad lay brother, depute by the con- X 2 308 A PPENIDIX, fessour, schal be in hys surplys al the masse tyme, and attende diligently that no thyng wante, and he must take hede to the buschops see, that it be honestly arayd, and sette it in hys dewe place anone aftyr the fyrst collectes of the masse, leyng a clothe of gold or of sylke in the buschop’s lappe, merhande down to hys fete, and take al away whan tyme is. He also must hold the boke to the buschop, knelyng or stondyng, as the case re- quireth, and bere it from that one syde of the autyr to that other, whan it is nede. Aftyr the offeryng, the lay brother that kepeth the chaumbre, beyng in hys surplys Schall brynge the habite to the autyr before the buschop to be blyssyd, and he must delyuer to the subdekon euery persons habite by and by with all thynges that longe ther to wrappyd in the same, and take goode hede that none haue others gere. Abowte the last ende of Agnus Dei, the mynyster of the sextry schal sprede a clothe, up on the which the professours must lygh prostrat whylst the letany is in syngyng aftyr masse. And whan they receyue the sacrament, two lay brethren in surplys schal holde the towel before hem, one knelyng at one ende, and another att other, so that no brother do any mynystracion aboute the autyr, neuer withe oute a surplys at the leste. Whan Veni Creator is bygonne after the comonynge, the seyd four sustres or foure lay brethren that bare oute the bere before masse, schal brynge it in agene by the same way, and after the same foorme in ther reguler habite. And whan Veni Creator is endyd, the two taperers in surplys schal take the Seyd ij torches afore expressyd, and bere them before the professours, behynde the buschop, followyng hym to the dore, by the whyche the professour or professours schal entyr. And whan the busehop hath delyuered hem in to ther souereynes handys, they schal go thens and quenche the seyd torches, and hye them to the chapter hows in ther reguler habite, yf the profession be of the brethren syde, kepyng the same obseruaunce ther as the clerkys do.] In the ceremonial calendar which forms part of the MS. containing the Additions for the Brothers, the following observances are also en- joined to the keeper of the high mass on the day of any profession. The keeper of the high mas must se that nothing lakke aboute the awter, and se that the bisshop chair be sette atte first collect of the masse anenst the myddell of the awter, so AIDIDITIONS TO THE R U LES. 309 that the mynystris may go esely betwene it and the awter. And se that ye haue a bawdryk be redy to lay it with reuerence in the bisshops lappe whan he is set downe, so that it may come doun to his fete. Than loke that ye be redy to holde the boke to hym, knelyng, takyng gode hede to his commandments. And whan he hath redde that he wele than forthwith be redy with wyne and water to the mynystres, knelyng asidelyngs afore the bisshop and mynystres, for to delyuer them redy to ther handes at ther will, and that done, make redy for censyng afore the gospell, and se that the deske, withe the gospeler, be set atte sowth ende of that awter amenst his dore there sidelyngs a fowre fote. And whan the “Crede” is doon, be redy ayeyn with cense and aftirward holde the boke to the bisshop, whan the habittes shall be balewed, and haue ye ther holy water redy. And whan the professed be called up ayeyn, after there offryng be redy to holde the boke to the bysshop stondyng, your reuerence to hym done afore, and if he sitte knele ye bifore hym. And whan thei shalbe called to receyue there crownes, be redy ayeyn to holde the boke to the bisshops benedictions afore “Agnus Dei.” And as sone as “ Ile missa est” is songe, set the stole or chayr there as ye sette it at at firste, and ley the boke upon it knelyng, and therwith toche it with your fyn- gers reuerently, or the chayr, and kysse them so knelyng. And after, whan the letany is sounge almoste, and thei bigyne “Ut Episcopos et Abbales nostros,” et castera, with “ Te rogamus nos" be redy at hand to holde the boke to the bisshop, and after he haue seid iii verses, than toward the professed lay the boke ayeyn on the chaer, and after remeue the stole, whan thei shalbe com- mined. And whan thei be commined, set the chayr ayeyn, and ley the boke thereon, and whan Veni Creator is done, take the boke and bere it bifore the bisshop and his mynystres in procession wise to the profession dore, and there holde the boke to the bisshope, and there an ende. Of clyppyng of hedes, Forthermore to fore any be presented to the buschop for to be consecrate, thei schal be klypped the here by the abbes, after the maner of other monyales under thys forme. The abbes and couent as many as may folow.yng her, Schal go to the crates the day tofore the profession after our lady rhasse, or after complem, or any other tyme moste conueniente, wher they schal stonde in order religiously, withe al maner of sadnes, withe- 310 APPENDIXe oute grete sterynge or noyse, that other be edyfyed by ther religious behauynge, so that the abbes be in the myddes of the wyndowe, and the elder sustres nexte her on euery syde. The sexteyn schalle brynge forthe holywater and a fayre kerchief withe a klene payre of scheres, or scisoures. And the wyn- dowe opened, and ther here dressed honestly behynde ther hedes, the abbes schal sprynge holy water up on ther hedes, saying thus, be ther many, or be there but one, “Aqua bene- dicta sit vobis salus et vita. In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritàs Sancti.” The couente schalle answer, “Amen.” And than the abbes schal say efte sones, “Almyghty God, to whom 3e shal nowe be spoused, moyster 3owr sowles with the dewe of hys holy spirite, and marke 3ow withe the token of hys swete brennyng love.” The couente schal answer “Amen.” And than, whylste the abbes clyppethe ther hedes, the couent shal say syde for syde thys ympne, “Veni Creator Spiritus,” tretably and distynctly, whiche ended, and ther hedes alle clypped, the abbes and couente schal say thys preces folow.ynge : —The abbes, “ Emitte spiritum tuum et creabuntur.” The covente, “Et renovabis faciem terre.” The abbesse, “Salvam fac ancil- lam tuam.” The couente “Deus meus, sperantem in te.” The abbes, “ Domine exaudi.” The covent, “ Et clamor.” The abbes, “Oremus, Deus, qui corda fidelium Sancti Spiritus illus- tracione docuisti, da nobis in eodem spiritu recta sapere et de ejus semper consolacione gaudere. Per Christum dominum nostrum. Amen.” In the day of profession, all the howres schal be doon before hyghe masse, ande whan the buschop is entred in to the brethres quyer, foure sustres assygned by the abbes schal brynge oute religiously betwene them in ther handes the seyd bere, a lyte! lefte up from the erthe, two before and two behynde, and sett it downe fayre and esyly before the newe professed sustres. ... Ande inclynacion made toward the hyghe auter, they schai turne agene in to the monastery, the dore to be schet after them, and after the same forme they schał brynge it in agene after masse, whan the seyd sustres be comyned, or whan thys ympne “ Veni Creator” is bygon, and in syngnyg. Whiche ended, the abbes schal see that the seyd dore be sette open to the buschop agenst he schal come to the same dore, sche stondyng there with al the couent procession wyse, the eldeste nexte the dore, and the sustres take in, and the dore schette, the chauntres schal begyn thys ympne, “Sponse jº, gendo filio,” and then ADDITIONS TO THE R U L ES. 3.11 alle schal go to the chapter procession wyse, the 3ongest before and the abbes after, with the newe professed sustres folow.yng her, the chauntres assygnyng them where they schal knele before the abbes in myddes of the chapter. And the seyd ympn, with the response, “Regnum mundi” and antem “O jocun- dissimam” ended, the abbes, turnyng to the mageste, withe al the covente, schal say thys preces folow.yng in a soft voyce, with note, “Salvam fac, Domine, ancillam tuam, Deus meus sperantem in te. Mitte ei, Domine, auxilium de sancto, et de Syon tuere eam. Domine, exaudi orationem mean, et clamor meus ad te veniat. Oremus. Deus, qui famulam tuam a seculi Vanitate conversam ad superne vocacionis accendis amorem, pec- tori illius purificando illabere, et graciam qua in te perseueret infunde, ut proteccionis tue munita praesidio Juod te donante promisit te juuante implere valeat, et sue promissionis execu- trix effecta ad ea que perseuerantibus in te dignatus es pro- mittere pertingere mereatur. Per Christum dominum nostrum. Amen.” Thys done, and al the couente sette, the abbes may say to them what sche wylle, and than the chauntres schalle lede them to the abbes to take the token of pees, or kysse of charite, and afterwarde to the pryores, and to al other sustres, fyrst at one syde, and than at other, and after make them to knele agene where they kneled to fore, so that both the 3euers and takers of the seyd token of pece schal take eche other by the handes, a lytle enclynyng ther hedes eche to other; but to the abbes they schal knele down to the grounde. Noo speche is to be had there but of the souereyne, outake thes wordes, “3e be welle come,” and “I thanke 3owe.” Of an ea:Ortacion to them. Neuertheles, yf the tyme wylle suffise it, the abbes before the seyd kysse of pece, or els after, may exorte them in thys wyse, saynge thus, “Loo, doughtres, nowe remembrethe what 3e haue take up on 3owe, and see that lyke as 3e have chaunged 3our seculer habite, so 3e nowe chaunge worldly maners and customs in to exercise of spiritual vertues, castynge away the olde garment of synne, and doynge up on 3Gw the habite of oure Lorde Jhesu Criste. And principally labour 3e to come to the begynnyng of our Lordes rewle, that is very mekenes, pure chastyte, and wylful powerte, as it schal be tolde un to 3owe by oure Lordes grace more expresly another tyme. Whiche rew.le wylle that thes eghte dayes 3e schal not be arted to any streyt- 3 #2 APPENDIX. nes of the order, but that 3e in the quyer stonde toweste, whiche I wyl that 3e lowly observe, and that 3e sytte lowest in the frey tour, and keep silence to alle excepte to me and to the suster under whos gouernaunce 3e schal be assygned to be ; but if I 3eue 3owe special licence to speke. And thys is ordeyned to be kepte amonge us, that 3e schołde the more bysyly study to lerne 3our reguler obseruances, wher to 3e muste be streytly bounde after the eght days of 30ur profession. Be 3e, ther- for, the gode discipules of our lord Jhesu Criste, meke, softe, paciente and obediente, that so 3e may fele the swetnes of religion, and be confermed in alle gode werkes. Amen.” After thys, the abbes schal assygne them to suche a maystres or mayStresses that by ensample of gode lyfe kan and may enforme them, and teche them the order to the helthe of the sowles by thes eght dayes, and after, in to tyme they be discharged of them agene in the ful chapter. Whiche, withe oute any con- tradiccion or execusacion schal mekely obey to the precepte of ther Souereyne, and thes eght dayes they schal stonde by they discipulesses in the chirche, and sytte by them at the table, and go with hem or nyghe them in processions, so that eche of them schal enforme suche as be assygned to them in reguler obseruaunces and holy disciplynes and doctrynes, charitably and tendably, as it is accordyng to euery persone, and as nede re- quyrethe, after the comandement of the souereyne. Neuertheles al thes viijte dayes they may be under the rew.le of one maystres, yf the abbes wyl it so be. The following Account of the Ceremonies in the Church is translated from the Addit. MS. Nº. 5,208, being omitted in the Arundel M.S. “When the bishop (or another by his licence, or of any other who had the ordinary jurisdiction in that diocess) came to the gate of the church, and found the novice there kneeling, he addressed her, saying, ‘Art thou free, and unfettered by any bond of the church, or of wedlock; of vow, or of excom- munication ?? To whom she answered, ‘ I am truly free; ’ the bishop then added, “ Doth not shame, or perchance grief of worldly adversity, urge thee to a religious profession, or perhaps the multitude of thy debts compels thee.” She an- swering, “ Neither grief nor shame incites me to this, but a fervent love of Christ; and I have already paid all my debts, according to my power:’ then the bishop further added, ADHDITIONS TO THE R U LES, 313 * Seekest thou ingress into this religion in the name of Jesus Christ, and in honor of his most holy mother the Virgin Mary?’ She saying, ‘ I seek it,” the bishop introduced her into the church, saying, “ Behold, now, she worthily enters this reli- gion.’ And when she entered the church, a red banner was borne before her, on one side of which was represented the body of Christ crucified, and the image of the Blessed Virgin on the other; that the new bride, regarding the image of the new bridegroom suffering on the cross, might learn patience and poverty; and regarding the Virgin Mother, might learn chastity and humility. She, therefore, being introduced into the church, was placed before the doors of the church, and the bishop receding a little from her to another part, consecrated her ring. Two small torches being lighted, were carried be- fore the banner, and continued burning during the celebra- tion of the mass; the bishop saying this prayer, ‘ Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui desponsásti tibi sponsam novam in mise- ricordia et miserationibus, benedic annulum : stum; ut sicut exterius famula tua signum novae sponsae portat in manibus, sic interius fidem tuam, et caritatem portare mereatur. In nomine Patris, &c.” The ring being thereupon blessed, the bishop ap- proached the handmaid of God, saying Thou oughtest to promise to God, and to me on his part, that thou wilt obey thy prelates, and live according to the rule of St. Augustine and the constitutions of the blessed Bridget to the end of thy life.’ And the nun (or brother) to be received, answered, ‘ I, sister (or brother), N. do make profession and promise obedience to God omnipotent and the biessed Mary Virgin eternal, blessed Au- gustine, and blessed Bridget, and to thee bishop on their part, and to the abbess (or to the general confessor of the monastery, if he be a brother), and to thy successors; to live without pro- perty, and in chastity, according to the rule of St. Augustine and the constitutions of the blessed Bridget, in as far as they are not repugnant to the prerogative of the rhost illustrious King and the laws of the kingdom unto my death.’ And then the bishop added, “With such intention it behoveth thee to pledge thy faith to God, and to vow that thou wilt not love any thing so entirely as thy God, and with so great a desire it be- cometh thee to assent to this.’ Then she shall answer, ‘ I do assent in God with my whole heart and mind, offering myself to him in all simplicity of heart.” To whom the bishop replied, 314 APPENDIX. “And I on the part of God omnipotent, and of his only begotten son, our Lord Jesus Christ, do assent for thee.” After reading this prayer, Deus omnipotens Jhesus Christus, verus Deus et verus homo, qui in uterum virginis descendere dignatus est, firmetur in anima tua et tu in ipso. In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti.” The bishop placed the ring upon the finger of her right hand, saying, ‘ I bless thee as a bride of God, and in the perpetual possession of this. In the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost.” After this the bishop advancing to the altar commenced singing Sancta Trinitas, the handmaid of God standing in the meantime below, near the sanctuary. But when he began the offertory, she made her offering at the altar, and immediately returned to her place. The offertory said, her vestments, which the rule re- quired her to have prepared by the convent, was brought to the altar before the bishop, which he blessed, reading this prayer, “Domine Jhesu Christe, quinon vis mortem peccatorum sed desideras penitentiam, quaesumus clemenciam tuam, ut haec vestimenta quae in signum humilitatis et penitenciae haec famula tua ferre proponit, tu benedicere digneris, ut, vanitate hujus seculi relicta, te per veram humilitatem unduere mereatur. In nomine Patris, &c.’ The vestments, therefore, being sanc- tified, one of the clerks called the handmaid of God to the altar before the bishop, who, walking barefooted, and putting off her external vestments before the altar, remained in a tunic only, ready to receive the consecrated habit. Thereupon the bishop invested her with the regular gown, saying, ‘God omnipotent grant thee true penitence in thy conscience, and perfect con- trition of heart. In the name of the Father, &c.’ When, how- ever, she was invested with the hood, the bishop said, ‘The Lord Jesus Christ, the hope of all Christians, give thee hope and confidence in thy mind, that so thou mayest hope for the mercy of God that thou mayest not forget his justice, and so thou shalt fear his severity, that thou shalt not forget his love and goodness. In the name of the Father, &c.’ The mantle being thereupon adapted, the bishop said, “ May the Lord God Omnipotent, of the principles of truth faith, establish and confirm thy soul in the true faith, and give thee to believe those things which are to be believed ; and to persist unto the end in the good work begun. In the name of the Father, &c.’ Then the mantle being fastened with a wooden clasp, ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 315 the bishop said, “ May our Lord Jesus Christ, who of his exceeding charity was for us whom he loved affixed to a cross of wood, and condemned to a most cruel death, fix thy soul, and transpierce it with the remembrance of his passion, that thy charity may burn for God alone, and the fire f divine charity embracing thee, give thee rest on his blessed arm upon which all Saints rest. In the name of the Father, &c.” Afterwards her head being covered with a cap, the bishop pinning it, said, “Our Lord Jesus Christ be to thy soul a shade and re- freshment, that no hurtful things may prevail against it. In the name of the Father, &c.’ But the veil being put on, the bishop said, “ May the Lord Jesus Christ give to thy soul spi- ritual light and wisdom, that, as all earthly and hurtful things to thy soul may become dead to thine eyes, and the way which leadeth to heaven may shine before thy soul, inasmuch as thou mayest know him who hath chosen thee. In the name of the Father, &c. These concluded, the handmaid of God returned to the place where she first stood, and the bishop continued his mass, who, when he came to that part of the mass, in which the priest, in the mass of matrimony, is accustomed to turn himself, and bless the bride and bridegroom, both the bishop himself and one clerk calling the handmaid of God to the altar, put on her the crown upon the veil, saying, “ May our Lord Jesus Christ establish his sign in thee, which I place upon thine head, and may he direct thy will in all things which thou hast vowed to me, that thou mayest be firm and constant, and that he may cause thee to be crowned with a crown of joy according to his good will, that thy soul may be inseparably united with him, who in three persons is one God. In the name of the Father, &c.” Then he pinned the crown, saying, “ May Jesus Christ fix of his love thy heart and soul, that they may not fear the incentives of any temptation. In the name of the Father, &c.’ These being finished, the handraid of God re- mained to her first place, until the end of the mass, which being finished, one of the clerks called her to the altar, saying, ‘ Proceed, spouse of Christ, to the altar of Christ.' She there- fore proceeding humbled herself upon her face for pardon, and the bishop, kneeling, with his clerks, read the Litany, praying all Saints for the handmaid of God. The Litany finished, the bishop rising, approached the prostrate handmaid of God, and read over her the absolution of sins, and the absolution thus 3} 6 APPEND IX, received, she rising, took the sacrament, which taken, four sisters, the gates being opened by which the handmaid entered, went out quickly, and brought into the monastery the coffin which was ordered to be placed on the ground before the gate previous to the commencement of the mass. Then the bishop advancing to the same gate, the handmaid of God following with the two torches, and clerks chaunting the hymn “Veni Creator Spi- ritās,’ assigned her to the abbess (who was waiting for her at the gate of the convent), saying these words to the abbess, ‘Behold, before God and All Saints, and in the face of Holy Church, I commend the soul of this spouse of God into the custody of thy hand, which, if it should become lapsed through thy negligence, her spouse Jesus Christ shall require it of thee. Preserve, therefore, and keep the deposited of God, that when a reason shall be required, thou may est restore her more holy than holy thou didst receive her.’ To whom the abbess answered, “ This is a great treasure and difficult labour, most dear father, nor does my strength suffice thereunto ; but, nevertheless, aided by thy prayers, and confiding in the help of God, I shall do what thou commandest;’ and thus the handmaid of God consequently introduced, the gates were shut, and she was immediately led to the chapter, and thereupon for eight days exempted from any discipline, but stood at the bottom of the choir. The eight days, however, being completed, she was bound like the rest to the observance of the order; and accordingly was placed last in the choir and at table.” CHAPTER, XVII. How the nouyces schal be astricte to kepe the order after the eght day. Eghte dayes fullyche complete of euery profession, the chapter belle Schal be ronge, and the chapter holde as it is wonte, yf it be thursday. Or els, after the ryngynge of the seyd belle, al the couente gadered togyder in the chapter, the sustres new professyd at the commaundmente of the abbes schal be brought in by one of ther maystresses before the abbes, fyrst Inclynyng to her, and than knelynge before her in the myddes, as they be taught, and assygned by ther gyde, to whom the abbes schal say thus, “ Doughtres, 3e schal understonde it is used amonge us of longe and laudable custom, and also or- ADTDITIONS TO THE RULES. 317 deyned and streytly enjoymed by our diocesan buschop of Lon- don, that euery professe the eght day after the day of ther profession, schal make obedience to the souereyne, promyttynge to obey fey thfully to her in al thyng after the rewle, and to kepe the statutes of the place and al other thynges as ther predecessours haue done tofore them.” They heryng thys, the fyrst of them, or some other suster in her name, schal open the register, and make her obedience in suche maner of wyse as folo with, or any other lyke maner. “In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritàs Sancti. Amen. I N. N. (of suche an age ) after the fyrst profession, suche a suster in nomber, professed in the order of Saynte Sauyour, suche a day of suche a monthe, suche a 3ere of our lorde, and suche a pro- fession after the fyrste by suche a buschop or suffrigan, know- lage me dewly admytted to the 3ere of profe, and solempnly professed after lauful renouncynge of the seyd 3ere, after the rewle of Saynte Sauyour and statutes of thys nonastery. Ther- for I, holdynge me fulliche contente of al the premysses, pro- mytte to the abbes of thys monastery, and to thy successours, me to kepe obedience after the rew!e of Saynt Austyn and con- stitucions of Saynte Birgitte. Acceptyng, allowyng, and also admyttynge the pope's letters or bulles, and namely that bulle whiche among us is kleped “ Bulla Reformatoria,’ with other autentyk wrytinges not discrepante nor disordynge to the seyd bulle, acceptynge also, allowyng and admyttynge the addicions addyd to the Seyd rewle, privyleges, ordynary injunccions, local statutes, laudable customes, decrees, and al other ordi- naunces after the forme expressyd in the fourtenthe lefe of thys register, wylfully admytted and resonably approued by the comen consent of sustres and brethren professed to fore me, byndynge myselfe wylfully and not constreyned, veryly to observe alle the seya premysses to my power to the dethe. In to witnesse whereof I delyuer and betake to 3our reuerent moderhode thys wrytyng, writen at myne instaunce in thys comen registre, and marked withe my signe manuelle the viijte day after the day of my profession, in the zere of our lorde aboue seyd.” >{ And, her sygne made in the seyde register, sche schal kesse the boke, and ley it open in the abbes lappe withe bothe handes. 1 Marginal note. 3 || 8 APPENDIX a To whom the abbes, hauyng that sustres handes joymed togyder betwene her handes, schal say thus, “And I admytte thyne obe- dience. In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritàs Sancti. Amen.” And than that suster schal fal down to kysse the abbes fete [the brother the confessor's feet], whiche, in nowyse sche schal suffer, but rather put down her ryght hande, that sche may kesse that. If ther be mo, eche of them schal say as it is writen in the register, and do as dyd the fyrst suster, eche after other, alone by themselfe. Of an Ealhortacion. Whan they alle haue made ther obedience, they schal knele aşene before the abbes, and than the abbes, or elles another suster at her commaundement, schal say thys lytle exhortacion folow.ynge, “ Ryght dere sustres, for as moche as 3e be now astricte to the obseruaunce and kepyng of the order and rewle, as other sustres professed before 3owe, 3e schal understonde that the begynnyng of our Sauyour’s rewle is veray mekenes, pure chastity, and Wylful pouerte. Very mekenes is to drede God every howre, and not to loue proper wylle. To subdew 3ou to the obedience of 30ur eldres for God, and not to grudge agenste contrarious thynges, thof they be commaunded. To hyde none euel thoughtes, nor euelle dedes, but to confesse them to 3our gostly faders, yf they be preuy, and also proclame them in dewe place and tyme, yf they be open. Also to be contente withe vylenes and abjeccion, and to holde 3ow more viler and lower than other, not only withe tunge, but also to beleue the same veryly inwarde in sowle. To do nothyng but that the comen rew le commaundethe, or that the gode ensample of 3our eldres enformethe 3owe, lernyng of one mekenes, of another pacience, of another devocion, of another discrete abstinence, of another contynence, of another to kepe streyte sylence. Also to be stylle ty! 3e be asked to speke, and to speke few wordes with sadnes, and not to be lyghte of laughter, but that 3e schew lowlynes in worde and dede, and thynke in al places that 3e schal be presented to the dome of God, sayng withe the meke publy can, “ Non sum dignus oculos levare in coelum ; I am not wordy to lefte up myne eye to heven.” “Pure chastite stondethe not only in body, but also in sowle, for sche is not chaste in the syghte of God, that hathe that one A.D.DITIONS TO THE RULES. 319 withoute that other, nor the chastyte of suche ore is plesaunte to God. “Wylfulle poerte (sic) also stondethe not only in forsakyng of worldly riches, but also in forsakyng of wylle to have any worldly riches, worchyppes, or dignyteys agenst the wylle of God and ordynaunce of the rew.le. “Moreouer, for 3e be nowe admytted to knowe the secrecyes of our chapter, 3e shal understonde that the chapter is an howse of counselle and confession, where the secretes of the monastery and of the chapter arn to be treted, and defautes proclamed and corrected, lyke as the trespas askethe. Haue 3e warenes therfor that 3e comen mothyng that is seyd or done here, or in any other place of the monastery by wey of counselle to any other, seculer or religious, but only to 3our sustres pro- fessed, or to 3our confessoures, yf it longe to 3our consciences. And that 3ette ryght warely, leste §e deme 3owre souereyne, and haply cause other to grudge agenst her by 30ur speche. Wherfor late the drede of God be 3our gyde in alle 3our wordes and dedes, for yf it be preuyd that any open the secrecyes of the chapter, she is to be sequestred ther from tyl we thymke her wordy to be kalled agene, besyde other paynes. Our lorde Jhesu therfor 3eue 3ow grace to eschew al perelles. Amen.” After thys the abbes schal assygne hem a maystres or mays- tresses, after the forme expressed to fore in the sextenth chapter of thys boke; and than the chauntres at the byddyng of the abbes, schal sette eche of them in ther order in the chapter, chirche, and other places, after the precepte of the rewle. Neuertheles, neyther the abbes, nor none other suster, schal be bound to say the seyd exhortacion always, but after ther discrecion and disposicion, and after the tyme 3euethe and mater requyrethe. CHAPTER, XVIII. Of dyuyne seruyse and observaunces ther in. Sethe euery religion is therfor ordeyned principally that dyuyne servyse schold be dewly contynued in holychirche, therfor it is acordyng that it be performed in suche wyse, that not only the doers therof, but also the herers be edyfyed ther by. Wherfor, that dyuyne seruyse may be contynued in this religion after a dewe order and forme, the sustres schal haue 320 A PTPEN DIX, ther matens after the brethres matens, ther evensong after the brethres evensonge, complen after complem, so that nerhande ther be neuer cesynge; ther songe schal be sadde, sober, ande symple withe out brekyng of notes, and gay relesynge, withe alle mekenes and deuocion; but organs schal thei neuer haue none; ther psalmody schal be dystyncte and open, and althynge schal be mesured and moderyd after discrecion. In the quyer all schalle be as angels enclynynge togyder, rysynge togyder, knelyng togyder, stondynge, turnynge and syttyng togyder, al after oo forme goynge and comynge togyder. In openyng also and schettyng of bokes, turnyng of leues, leftynge up and put- tynge down of stalles, sayng of ther bedes or deuocions, and in al other suche thynges doynge, they schal haue warenes of any grete sounde or noyse makynge, by whisperyng, syghyng, or sobbyng, or ratlyng of bedes, wherby any other myght be unrested, and resonably take occasion for to deme them of ypocrisy, or of any unsadnes; ther syght also, sylence and sygnes they schal kepe moste of alle there, and not go oute tyl the seruyse be ended, with oute a resonable cause not feyned, and by licence or commaundement of her that is president there for the tyme. There also none shal use to spytte ouer the stalles, nor in any other place wher any suster is wonte to pray, but yf it anone be done oute, for defoylyng of ther clothes. If any falle gretly in to cougheynge or bledynge, or habounde withe flewme, sche shal go oute be licence of the presidente, and the passion cesed, and place made clene come agene, so that none feyne any cause to go oute, nor make no lenger taryeng withe oute than very nede requirethe. To dyuyne servise none schal come withe oute her hole habite honestly upon her, as it is expressyd tofore in the secunde chapter, her mantel buttened with a button of tre after the rewle, nor 3et to the speche of seculers withe oute or with in. Of inclynacions. As ofte as they enter the quyer, they schal deuoutly enclyme in the place ther to assygned, not bekkyng withe the hede, and lyghtely sterte forth, but sadly, be leyser withe dewe reuerence and worchyp, gadryng togyder the sydes of ther mantelles before them, withe both handes that they fle not abrode, hauyng the ryghte hande in crosse wyse ouer the lefte, not ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 32} bowyng they bakkes rownde, lyke a bowe bente, but hauynge ther scholdres and lendes euen streghte and playne oute, enclynynge so lowe that ther handes withe oute violent stretchyng oute may towche both knees, which is to be ob- served whan soever they enclyne in ther mantelles, so that yf ther be two togyder, they schal enclyne togyder, and turne face to face as ofte as they turne bakwarde, after ther incli- nacion, ande so they schal do whan they enclyne withoute mantelles, saue than they schal kepe ther handes crosse wyse in ther cowle sleues. And thes be the tymes and places that theischal enclyne inne, and the thynges wher to thei schal enclyne, that is to say, in the chirche, chapter, and freytour, as ofte as they come in or oute, namely, before and after con- uentual actes; and in the quyer as ofte as they come in or go oute of ther stailes, and also they schal enclyne in the myddes, whan they go from one syde to another of any of the seyd places; also they schal enclyne profoundly to the hyghe auter, by cause of the sacramente beynge ther, and to our lady auter, and to the crucifive, and to the ymage of our lady, as ofte as they passe by, namely, in the chirche, and also to the names of Jhesu and Maria, as ofte as they here them pronounced any where amonge the couent, withe all deuocion and reuerence, sytte thei, stonde they, or which wey euer they turne. Also, whan they have made ther inclinacion in the quyer to the este, they schal turne them and enclyne to the abbes, bothe inwarde and outewarde the quyer. Also whan any suster goethe before another in the quyer, or in any other streyte place, sche schal bowe the hede, and lefte up the hande in maner, askyng leue to go by her, to whom other schalle bowe ther hedes agene in token of grauntyng of leue. [In tyme of dyuyne seruyse the lay brethren schal conforme hemself to the clerkys, as it is more openly expressyd in the seven-and-fourty chapter folow.yng, keping the same forme in makyng of inclynacions and of other observauncy's, but yf it be any where other wyse sette. Whan therfor they come in to the chirche they schal inclyne to the autyr in ther place assygned hem, not makyng slyght bekks and sterte away, but sadly and manerly they schal, with dewe reuerence and worchyp, gader to gyder the sydes of ther mantles, with bothe handys before hem, hauyng them in crosse wyse with in ther mantels, the ryght hand ouer the lefte, and they schal inclyne so lowe that Y 322 APPENDIX. ther handys, with oute any stretchynge owte of armys, may toche bothe kneys, bowyng the bak with the loynes not lyke a bowe bente, but euen playn and streght oute, that yf mede were a staffe myght lye ther upon, and thys maner of inclynyng they schal obserue as ought (often) as they inclyne in ther mantels, and as ofte as they passe by the sacrament, or by the myddys of the hygh autyr or quyer, or by the ymage of our lady, or by the general confessour. And whan they inclyne with oute mantels, they schal holde ther handes in ther cowell sleues one caste ouer another in crosse wyse, and inclyne as it is seyd before. Also eche brother schal do reuerence to other as ofte as they mete togyder, or receyue any thyng, or any seruyse of other aualyng ther hodys, and somwhat bowyng down with her hedys and bodyes, the 3onger, namely, to the elder; but to this names Jhesu and Maria, they schal inclyne profoundly as ofte as they here them rehersyd.] Of late comers to the quyer. And for dyuyne seruyse is to be preferred before al other thyng, therfor, whan they here the ryngyng ther to they schal come to chirche be tymes, that they mow make redy ther hertes to God before the begynnynge, as they mow the more dewly preyse hym. If any come after “ Deus in adjutorium” is by- gonne, sche schal enclyne, and go to her place. If “ Gloria patri’ be bygonne, sche schal enclyne tyl “ Sicut erat,” and than go to her stalle withe oute sygne of the president. If any come whan the ympne is bygonne or after, sche schal enclyne tyl the president make a sygne to ryse, and than go to her stalle or to another place wher none other suster be lette of her office, which is to be obserued also, yf the office of our lady masse be bygon, so that alle suche must proclame and telle the causes of ther late comynge in dewe place and tyme. Suche as ofte come late with oute resonable cause, schal be more scharply corrected; neuertheles, come any neuer so late whan ther is litel helpe in the quyer, they schal enclyne and lyghtely go to ther place, thof the president make no sygne, helpyng forth what they may, and after that seruyse or houre they schal say to the place wher they began, and proclame and confesse ther late comynge whan they se ther tyme. So 3et that after the thryd psalme is ended of any of the small howres, none schalle enter in to the stalles but in tyme of grete mede. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 323 Offaylers in dyuyne seruyse. If any fayle in redynge or syngynge in the quyer, sche schal as ofte as it is perseyued of other, knele down towarde the auter whilst they synge at other syde, namely in psalmody, toche the grounde withe her hand, knokke herself on the breste, rise and enclyne also to the auter, and than synge for he as sche dyd before, hauyng alway a warenes, that the knelyng down for one defaute be not cause of mo, whiche 3et defautes also sche most proclame whan tyme comethe, and take correccion for them, namely, yf the defaute be so grete that al the quyer is distracte ther by. But none schal knele down at lectrones tylle the lesson or verse be ended; nor in any procession goynge. Sche that wyl not knele down whan sche faylethe, Seynt Benette sayth, “ sche is to proude, for sche wyl not meke herself in the presence of other, wherfor sche is to be chastysed the more scharply in the chapter.” Neuertheles aged and very feble schal do in thys obseruaunce and other lyke as the abbes as- sygnethe hem, the causes fyrst known openly in the chapter that none occasion of euel be mynystred to other. |CHAPTER, XIX. Of obseruaunce at matens and laudes. Aboute the laste ende of the brethres matens, the tapers lyghte, the abbes or priores in her absence, or els the ebdomo- dary in bothe ther absence, schal make the termynacion, smy- tyng her ryghte hande upon the deske or a boke not ouer harde, but in suche a mene as al the quyer may here it. At the whyche sygne al the quyer schal knele downe, and stylly say one pater noster, one ave maria, and oo crede, eche by them- selfe alone. And whan sche makethe another sygne withe her hande as sche dyd tofore ; alle must ryse and stonde turned to the este, enclynyng and makyng the sygne of the crosse of Jhesu in ther forehedes and brestes, prayng hym inwardly that ther seruyse may be acceptable to hym and to hys blyssed moder. And thys is to be obserued before euery houre, outake the sayng of the crede, whiche is not seyd comenly but before Y 2 324 APPENDIX. matens. As sone therfor as the brethren cese of syngynge, the ebdomodary schalle begynne “Dignare me laudare te,” turnyng to the este with alle the quyer, answeryng to the same, and to “ Domine, labia’’ and “ Deus in adjutorium.” At “ Gloria Patri” alschal enclyne face to face as ofte as it is had, outake in processions, rysyng up agene at “Sicut eral,” and thanne stonde quyer to quyer tylle “Allelujah,” saue whyls they synge “ Laus tibi, Domine,” they schall enclyne to the ende thereof quyer to quyer. From the begynnyng of the Inuitatory in to Gloria Patri after Venite, they schal stonde turned to the este, and than they schalle turne quyer to quyer in to the last verse of the ympne ; than enclynyng face to face stondyng up, and turnynge to the este at Amen, which is to be obserued at the laste verse of euery ympne in the 3ere. The secunde and thryd antemes and matens schal be bygon of them that be tabled un to them, but the fyrst antem, and all other antems at laudes, prime, and houres, euensonge, and complem, schal be bygon by the ebdomodary. Sche that begynnethe any antem schal turne to the este, and enclyne the same wey whan sche hathe done; but the quyer schal stonde face to face, saue whan the ebdoma- dary begynnethe her antems, al schal turne to the este as sche doethe. At the entumyng of euery psalme the quyer schal stonde face to face, outake the begynners in hyghe dowble festes. In the psalmody the quyer schal sytte one psalme and stonde another, begynnynge euer with the fyrst psalme, so that, the fyrst psalme entuned to the myddes of the fyrst verse they schal sytte down, rysyng agene at Gloria Patri, and enclynyng as it is seyd before, and stondyng quyer to quyer whylst they synge the antemes after the psalmes. Aboute the myddes of the thryd antem the sustres that schal synge the versicle schal go oute of ther stalles religiously turnyng to the este with al the quyer, whylst they synge it at the deske, enclynynge bothe before and after, whiche also is to be obserued of alle sustres as ofte as they synge or rede any thynge at the deske or lectryne. The answer of the versicle ended, al the quyer schal enclyne to the este like as they stonde in the answer of the versicle, and than they schal turne quyer to quyer, and say pater noster and ave maria enclynynge. Whyche done, the ebdomadary schalle stonde upryght wythe al the quyer, and turnynge alle to the este, sche schal begymne Et ne nos withe precibus et meritis as it schewethe in the ordynalle. If the abbes be presente al must ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 3.25 conforme them to her. They that schal rede the lessons at the lectryne schal after Jube, Domine, benedicere enclyne to the este, tyl the benediccions be endyd. And the quyer answeryng Amen, before the first lesson, anone they must sytte down withe oute any taryeng, or euer the lesson begynne, that the reder may so moche the better be herde of alle, and they muste sytte stylle tyl Gloria Patri of the last response. Neuertheles the sustres that schal synge the verses of the responses at the lectrin, schal go oute of ther stalles religiously aboute the myddes of every response, and for they may not enclyne withe the quyer whyle they synge Gloria Patri of the thryd response, they schal en- clyne before, whyle the quyer syngethe the repete, whiche is to be observed in alle other responses that be songen with Gloria Patri, and in al other thynges whereof the syngers may not con- ueniently enclyne with the quyer. Atte begynnynge of Te Deum laudamus al the quyer schal stonde to the este withe the ebdo- modary that begynnethe it; and at Te eternum Patrem, they schal stonde quyer to quyer in to the laste ende of the psalme, saue at Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, Dominus Deus Sabaothe and at Non hor- ruisti virginis uterum, and in thys verse, Te ergo quamvis, al Schal enclyne face to face, and atte thys worde In eternum they schal turne to the este, and so stonde tylle Gloria Patri after Deus in adjutorium at laudes. Whan Te deum is not had they schal in stede therof synge thys psalme Miserere mei Deus, knelynge quyer to quyer as it is specifyed in the ordynalle. Atte laudes alle thynge schal folowe the obseruaunces expressed at euensonge thys psalme Benedicite they schal enclyne quyer to quyer whyle they synge thys verse Benedicamus Patrem, rysſyng up agene at Benedictus es, Domine. And whan the sustres haue ended ther matens, the brethern schal begyn their prime. [Whylst they rynge allyn to matens, the tapers schal be lyght by the lay brethren as it is expressyd in the eght and fourti chapter folow.yng. And whan allyn is ronge they schal hye them fast to the chirche, and stonde in the quyer in the lower stallis, keping the same stondynges and syttyngs that the quer doth, and none to depart thens without special licence. The ebdomodar of duty schal byde in the quyer euermore, and lay the legende on the lectron, and see that the quyer haue lyght whan it is nede, and that nothyng lakke whan it schal be sett awerk. Whan the lessons be done, he schal take away the legende, and other bokes and deskes as the tyme requyrethe, 326 APPENDIX, and quenche the skonses. And it is to be markyd that whan he leyth any boke up on any lectron or deske, he schal open it in the myddes, and so schett it agene whan he taketh it away. Of the ryngynge to the sustrys matens, it schewyth in the nyen and fourty chaptyr, and whan the autyrs Schal be made redy to the brethren masses in the seuen and fourty. Of inclyna- cions and other obseruaunces it schewith of the chaptyr goyng tofore.] CHAPTER, XX. Of pryme, lady masse, and houre of teer. Whan the brethren haue ended ther houre of teer, the sus- tres schalle begynne ther pryme, outake Wytsonday, kepyng ther obseruances as they dyd in lyke thynges at matens, so that the executrice of ther seruyse schalle begynne the antems at pryme and howres, and they that synge the versicles of the same day schal synge Jhesu Christe and responses of the seyde howres at the lectryn, turnyng to the este with the quyer. After pryme, schal folowe masse of our lady, at the begynnynge wherof alle schal stonde quyer to quyer, saue att thes wordes Salve sancta parens alle schal knele downe and devoutly enclyne at both tymes, doyng worchyp and reuerence to the moder of God, rysynge up agene att Eniwa puerpera, the two begynners that be- gymne masse, or any thyngels in myddes of the quyer, schall at eche inclynacion enclyne to the este, and sytte to the este, whiche way that euer the quyer stonde, sytte, or enclyne, kepynge ther inclynacion before Gloria Patri, as it is seyde before at matens. Also the quyer schal stonde quyer to quyer whyls they synge the Kyrye, and atte begynnyng of Gloria in eacelsis they shal turne to the este, and agene quyer to quyer at Et in terra, so enclynynge at Adoramus te and at Suscipe deprecacionem nostram, saue whyles they synge Amen; and as ofte as they say, Et cum spiritu tuo, or answer the preste or dekon of any other thynge in the masse, they schal turne to the este. Att the fyrst collectes they schal enclyne quyer to quyer, stondyng up agene to the este at Qui tecum vivif, but in the memoryes they schal knele down lenyng to ther deskes, and stondyng up at Qui tecum, as it is seyd before. From the begynnynge of the pystle in to the sequence be ended, they schal sytte in ther stalles, saue the ADDITIONS TO THE RULES, 327 sustres that schal synge the verse of the grael, and verse of allelujah, Schal synge them stondynge at the lectren. Also from septuagesym in to ester thys tracte Gaude Maria schal be songe at lectren; and this prose Inviolata in the quyer, syde for syde, syttynge. But at thes wordes, O Maria, O benigna, O Maria, al muste knele down syttynge up agene at Que sola. The prose or sequence ended, they schal turne to the auter, so enclynyng at Gloria tibi, Domine, whan the preste enclynethe, makyng a token of the crosse in ther forehedes and upon ther brestes, as the maner is. When Credo in unum Deum is bygonne, they schal turne agene quyer to quyer, so knelyng down at thes wordes, Et incarnatus, and rysyng up agene at Et resurrealit. The offer- tory they schal synge quyer to quyer stondyng, and knele down after lenynge to ther deskes, but from Per omnia into Sanctus they schal stonde to the este, so enclynyng at thes wordes, Gra- tias agamus Domino Deo nostro. From the ende of the preface in to Benedictus they schal stonde quyer to quyer, enclynyng so at the fyrst Sanctus, whereof the begynners schal enclyne before they begynne it. And the fyrst Osanna in excelsis ended, they schal knele down into Pater noster, begynnyng Benedictus euermore at the leuacion of the sacramente, saue when it is sine regimine chori amonge the brethren they schal synge it forthe immediately withe the Sanctus, turning to the este, and not abyde the seyd leuacion, as in al feries and festes of thre lessons, outake the thre commemoracions, and certeyn festes in ester tyme. At the begynnyng of the Pater noster they schal ryse and enclyne quyer to quyer, but they schal synge Sed libera nos a malo stondyng to the este. Also they schal synge the thre Agnus quyer to quyer, turnynge to the este agene at the ende of the thryd, and face to face, whyls they synge the comen. At the laste colectes they schal kepe the same observaunces they dyd at the fyrst colectes, save at the laste colecte of alle the terminacion schal be made that the sustres may say ther Pater noster before the howre of teer, stondynge to the este at Qui tecum vivit, as it is seyd before ; but after Deo gracias they schal knele down agene in to the blyssyng of masse be 3ouen, and Seynte John gosbel ended, saynge iii Pater nostres and iii Aves for the pees, towarde the este. After the seyd gosbel is ended, they schal anone forthwith, outake on Saturdayes, begynne ther howre of teer, and procede withe dewe obseruaunce expressed tofore at pryme. 328 APPENDIX. Of comenyng. Whan any schal be comenyd they schal come togyder reli- giously, and at the assignement of the preste say ther Confiteor togyder ones; for as many as shall be comened at one ceson, be it in or after any masse, and the absolucion 3ouen, they schal ryse and knele at the comenyng wyndowe togyder as many as may religiously, enclynyng bothe before and after ther comenyng. The houre of teer ended, theischal make ther inclynacions, and go in procession wyse to the graue, two and two togyder, the youngest before. And the abbes or priores, or president in her absence, stondyng at the graue, and eldest sustres nexte un to her on euery syde, sche schal withe two fyngres take oute a Iytel erthe, begynnyng thys psalme De profundis her own syde, sayng withe her, and that other syde answeryng, face to face, so enclynyng at Gloria Patri, and whyle the abbes say the the collecte Domine sancte Pater withe In nomine Patris. After thys the abbes schal say Benedicite. The couente schal answer, Do- minus. And than the chautres schal rede the obites yf ther be any in the martiloge on the morne, which redde, the abbes say thus, Anima ejus or anima, eorum, or earum, et anima omnium fidelium de- functorum, per misericordiam Jhesu Christi in pace requiescant. The couente schal answer Amen, and than silence is lowsed, and the sustres may take ther veynes, and proclame ther defautes, or els by lycence of the abbes or president go take ther myxstom. [Of ryngyng to prime and to our lady masse it schewith in the nyen and fourty chaptyr, and also of tollyng De profundis at graue. To the whiche alle the brethren schal go in proces- sion wyse, and whan it is endyd the lay brethren schal go streght in to the chirche for to mynyster to the presty's att masse; after the whyche masses, yf it be comonyng day, they schal be comonyd, eche brother of the preste he helpethe atte masse, sayng Confiteor before as the maner is. And yf ther be many brethren comonyd att one masse, they schal say Confiteor togyder, and he comonyd togyder after the presty's or dekons, yf any be than comonyd at the same masses, for no lay brother schal be comonyd with hem. Attende of our lady masse, after the benediccion is seyd, the lay brother that mynystreth at the hye masse schal tolle the Aue belle, nyen strokys att thre tymes, kepyng the space of one Pater noster and one Aue betwene eche thre tollynges, and after thys he that kepythe the lady masse shal quenche the tapers there, and make up the awltar.] ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 329 CHAPTER, XXI. Of the seuen psalmes it schal be schewed in the nyen and twenty chapter of thys boke. Whan the brethren haue ended ther howre of sexte, the sustres schal go forthe withe theres, and whan the sustres haue ended ther howre of sexte, the bre- thern schal begyn hyghe masse. [To the seuen psalmes it schal be tollyd as it is wonte to De profundis. And whan the houre of sexte or none is done before hygh masse, the crosse berer schal bere the crosse in hys regu- ler habite before the procession withe oute tapers and holy- water, turnyng in to the quyer agene at the sygne of the chaun- tor. And whan he perceyueth that the presidente or eldeste prest of that procession is in hys stalle, he schal sette up the crosse in the reuestry, and come and knele amonge hys brethren in the quyer with oute the stallys. Of the ryngynge to hyghe masse; it schewyth in the nyen and fourty chaptyr folow.yng. They that kan not rede, in stede of the seuen psalmes and letany schal say our lady sawtyr.] CHAPTERS XXII, XXIII. The obseruaunces at the autyrs longeth to the brethren and not to the sustres. Moreouer, whan the couente is in any con- uentual acte, none schal presume of her own hede to go oute to se any sacrynge at any auter, but they schal kepe ther wonte obseruaunce, or els knele down yf it be in the quyer, and se our lord in ther sowles, lokynge upon ther bokes, that no de- faute be made in redyng or syngynge, for God louethe more to be worchypped and seyn with the eyen of the soule than with the eyen of the body, sayng our lorde, “ Veri adoratores adora- bunt Deum in spiritu et veritate.” After the brethres houre of none the sustres schal procede withe theres, and withe oute any longe taryeng after that, alle schal go to mete. [chAPTER xxii. of the MS. containing the Additions for the Brothers.] Of obseruaunces at hygh autyr and lady autyr. [As ofte as tapers ar to beholde, the taperers schal joyne hemself to the preste as some as he is come to the gree of the 330 APPENDIX. autyr, stondyng by the dekon and subdekon, hauyng ther facys to the autyr, and somewhat inclymyng, as they may for holdyng of the candstykkes. The mynysters of hygh masse and lady masse schal helpe at mynystryng of the chalyce, and they schal bere the masse bokys from corner to corner of the autyrs whan tyme is, doyng other mynystracions aboute the autyrs as they be enformyd and taughte. Of sensyng of the autyr in the begynnyng of masse, and before and aftyr the gosbel, it schewyth in the seuen and twenty chaptyr folow.ynge. Whan the dekon or subdekon comethe from the quyer to the auter after the sensyng of the quyer, the lay brethren schal stonde in order at ende of the lefte syde, offryng them selfe to kysse the pax, so that none of hem mynyster aboute these ij autyrs with- oute surplys, but yf it be in a sodeyn case of mede. Of bodyly disciplines. Every fryday in the 3ere, whan it is sine regimine chori amonge the brethren, outake christemas eue, and from thens in to the utas of purificacion of oure lady, and from estren in to the utas of corpes (sic) christi, and every Wensday of lente, whan the brethren say of the fery, and after the passage of any suster or brother, and on al soule day, and other tymes accostomed, or assygned by the abbes, the dortour belle schal be tolled, and the sustres schal take bodyly dysciplyne in dewe tyme and place, after the forme expressyd before in the secunde chapter, eche knelyng arewe in ther order; and in the tyme of disciplyne the ebdomodary, or another suster, schal say this preces folow- yng, the couente answerynge, Psalmus (51 and 56) Miserere mei Deus. Psalmus (67) Deus misereatur. Psalmus (130) De pro- fundis. So that eche psalme be seyd withe Gloria Patri and Ave Maria, and after the laste they schal say thys antem,-4* Ne remininiscaris withe Kyrieleyson, Christeleyson, Kyrieleyson. Pater noster. Ave Maria. Et ne mos, Ostende nobis. Ora pro nobis, sancta Dei genitria. Peccavimus cum patribus. Domine, non secundum. Ne memineris iniquitatum. Adjuva nos Deus. Oremus pro fratribus. Pro cuncto populo. Anime fundatorum. Domine, evaudi orationem mean. Oremus. Eacaudi quamvis, domine, supplicum preces. Deus, cui proprium est misereri semper et parcere, suscipe deprecationem. Deus, qui caritatis. Fidelium Deus omnium. Anime fundatorum nostrorum.” And they that 3eue the disciplyne schal cese at ADDITIONS TO THE RULEs. 331 Pater noster, and say it knelyng as it is sette before in the seuenthe chapter, begynnynge agene at El ne n0s. Ande they muste moder the disciplyne in suche wyse, that they may go ones aboute before the Pater noster, and ones after. If any suster for any cause resonable may not take her disciplyne, she schal say the seyd preces alone, or with a felawe wher sche wylle. But when the abbes in tyme of grete colde, or for any other reson- able cause, wyl pardon the sustres of ther discyplynes that they schal none take, 3et they schal say the seyd preces under the schorte Veyne togyder in the chapter, but they schal not bare the schold res. [CHAPTER XXIII. of the MS. containing the Additions for the Brothers.] [Of obseruauncys in the quyer at hyghe masse tyme. As it is seyd in the eghtenthe chaptyr goyng before, and in the seuen and fourty chaptyr folow.yng aftyr, the lay brethren schal conforme hemself to the clerkys in syttyng, in stondyng, in knelyng, and in enclynyng at matens, masse, and euensonge, and at al other hourys. Neuertheless none of hem schal be sensyd, but the taperers at Magnificat and Benedictus. Thyes must take gode hede among hem, that the bokes be leyd open on the deskys be tymes, and that euery thynge be redy at hande. Whan there is any dysciplyne 3ouen before or aftyr hyghe masse, one of hem schal tolle the belle ther, to lyke as it is tollyd to De profundis, that al the brethren may be ther atte.] CHAPTER XXIV. Of observaunce at evensong. Aboute the last ende of the brethres euensonge the sustres schal make ther termynacion, and say ther Pater noster and Ave Maria, as thei dyd before matens, but withe oute a crede. And alle stondyng up quyer to quyer, the ryghte syde schal fyrst enclyne profoundly to that other, saynge Ave Maria and Induſ- gete nobis ; and in the mene tyme, the lefte syde stondynge up rigte, schal 3eue deuoute audience to the ryghte syde, and so muste the ryghte syde do afterwarde to the lefte. Thys doon, and the brethres euensonge alle ended, they schal begynne ther euensonge as ther ordynalle schewethe, turnynge to the este at ende of the antem after the psalmes. And the chapter ended 332 - APPENDIX. withe Deo gracias, they schal turne quyer to quyer, so stondynge whyle they synge the response, whan ther is any ; but whyle the verse is in syngynge, they schalle sytte, kepynge ther ob- seruaunce at Gloria Patri, at ympne, and at the versicle, as it is expressyd tofore at matens. At Magnificat, they schalle turne quyer to quyer, stondyng upryghte, lytel or nothyng lenyng, withe ther bakkes or armes to the stalles, and so they owe to do at Nunc dimittis, Te Deum, and Benedictus. From the ende of the antems after the seyd psalmes in to the ende of euensonge and complen, matens and laudes, they schal stonde to the este, but yf it be in the orysones or collectes, for than they schal enclyne quyer to quyer, stondyng to the este agene at Qui tecum vivit, which is to be obserued in alle orysons seyd in the quyer thorow the 3ere withe note. Neuertheles, sche that executethe the seruise schal stonde styl in her stalle to the este, saue atte be- gynnynge of thys antem Ave Maria, and from thens in to the laste ende of euery houre in the 3ere; al moste reverently and de- voutly knele down, enclynyng also to this name Maria. Also after euensonge, matens, and after euery houre the abbes, or the ebdomadary in her absence, schal say thys litel prayer. “Anime fundatorum nostrorum et anima famulorum famularumque tuarum, et omnium fidelium defunctorum, per misericordiam Jhesu Christi in pace requiescant.” The couente schal answer Amen, also withe oute note. And than after euensonge the priores or another serche in absence of the abbes, after the space of this psalme Deus misereatur nostri, schal Smyte withe her hande as sche dyd before euensonge, and than al schal ryse and enclyne religiously before the deske towarde the auter, and so go ther Weyes; so 3et that none go to any other place than euenforthe down to the frey tour, withe oute special leue asked and had of the presidente, but the ebdomadarye schal entende the chyme, as it is expressyd in the fyftiethe chapter of thes present Addicions. [From Indulgete none schal absente hymself wylfully at any tyme, nor go to hys place behynd the quyer tyl Gloria Patri is endyd, after Deus in adjutorium. On saturdays, in somer tyme, whan procession is had to the crosse, he that kepeth the sensour and he that holdeth the boke schal abyde styl in ther surplys tyl after the procession, but no crosse is to be had excepte in ester wyke.] Of obseruaunce at the collacion and complem. Whan they here the secunde pele to the collacion they schal ADI) ITIONS TO THE R U LES. 333 come togyder, and sytte in order in the chapter, kepyng ther sylence as it is seyd before in the xiiiite chaptyr of thys boke, and whan the president at last ende of the pele goethe to her place, alle muste stonde up, but not enclyne, saue only to the abbes, and whan sche hathe enclyned to the majeste, and take her sete, the couente also at her assygnemente schal sytte down ageme. And than yf ther be any brother or suster of the chapter late passed to God, the presidente schalle open it to the couente; whiche anon, stondyng to the mageste, schal syde for syde say De profundis for the soule, withe the suffrages and dewe regular obseruaunce, ordeyned therfore, and than sytte down agene. And alle thynges tretyd than to be tretyd, that is to say, tho thynges that may not congruously be deferryd in to another tyme, the legister at the byddynge of the presydente schal say “Jube, Domine,” after the forme expressyd in the fyrst chapter tofore, to whom the presidente schal answer thus, “ Noctem quietam et vitam beatam tribuat nobis Spiritus, Pater pius, et misericors Dominus.” The couente schal answer “ Amen,” and than the legister schal rede what someuer the abbes assygnethe after the forme expressyd in the seyd chapter; and Deo grafius ended, the couente schal ryse and turne to the mageste, the presidente sayng withe lowe inclynacion Adjutorium nostrum, and the co- uente in lyke wyse answeryng withe note, al under oo tune, Qui fecit calum et terram. And after thys they schal go to the quyer procession wyse, the 3ongest before; and aboute the last ende of the brethres complem, the president, or the ebdomadary in her absence, schal make the termynacions bothe before and after Pater noster, and they schal kepe the same obseruaurces at complem as be expressed tofore in lyke thynges at matens, prime, and houres, begynnyng whan the brethren haue endyd ther oryson after the antem of our lady; save, after the laste Deo gratias, the ebdomadary schal say thys versicle Ave Maria enclynyng, so that from the begynnyng of the antem of our lady in to the ende of seruyse, alle schalle knele excepte tho sustres that schal synge the versicle while they synge it, and tho sustres that be tabled or assygned by the chauntres to synge the verses of Salve regina or Regina coeli, which schal be songen standynge at the deske; and whan the laste collecte is ended, alle Schal putte downe ther veyles, and so kepe them in to the morne. [None schal absent hym from the collacion nor complyn with oute special licence of the presidente, nor none schal go to hys 334 APPENDIX. place behynde the quyer ty! . . . . is begon atte the collecte aftyr the antem of our lady, or att Tibi, Domine, commendamus, whan commendacions be seyd after complyn of the day, they schal inclyne two and two togyder in the comen place assygned un to them, and go forth in procession wyse to the holy water stoppe, and as they receyue holy water, they schal enclyne to the preste that 3eueth it, so that the mynyster of hygh masse holde lyght un to hym whan nede is, and also to the brethren whan they go from the collacion if it be derke, turnyng the lygth in the skonses euermore fro mennys faces.] Of verses at complem in lenton. In lenten, after Nunc dimittis, thys antem, O mitissime, schal be songe, withe verses, the quyer knelyng at these wordes, O be- nigne Creator and Opie Redemptor; but at O mitissime Triumphator, alle shal stonde up agene. So 3et, that the sustres that schal synge the verses stonde at the lectron whyle they synge them. Of holy water after complen. Alle seruyse ended withe Animal fundatorum, they schal echone turne up in to ther stalles, and say eche of hem knelynge fyftene Aues softly, not abydyng the Aue belle. But the pre- sidente only may lene to the forme or deske, and knele, and whan sche makethe a sygne withe her hande, they shal ryse, and go processionally to take holy water, the eldest goyng be- fore; and as they take it two and two togyder, the eldest fyrste, they shal enclyne to the president that 3euethe it, namely, yf it be the abbesse that 3euethe it; and after thys they schal go to the dortour as it schewethe in the thre and fyfty chapter of this boke. CHAPTER XXVI. Of the maner of doyng of dyuyne seruise, et catera. In alle principal and hyghe festes the abbes stalle is to be arayed more honestly than other tymes, and the chauntres withe one of her felawes in al suche festes schal kepe the myd- des of the quyer, al seruyse tyme, occupyeng the office of the rectrices or two begynners, begynnynge aile thynge towarde the este, saue at Indulgete they schal conforme them to the quyer. Alle maner of chaptres at euensonge, complen, matens, pryme, and howres, schal euer be seyd in a lowe sober voyce. Also ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 335 in alle hyghe festes the chauntres schal assygne one of the eldest sustres to rede the fyrste leson at matens, the pryores to the secunde, and the abbes to the thrydde, and foure at the leste of the eldest sustres, beste disposed in the brestes to synge the verse of the response at the fyrst euensonge, and the thrydde verse at matens, and Allelujah at masse and Benedicite at euen- songe in festes of our lady. In alle other double festes and dayes sche schalle assygne other sustres to do the seyd thynges, and al other after the feste or day is. So that on sondayes and festes of nyen lessons, or of the strenghte of nyen lessons, as Seynt John Portlatyn, Inuitatorium triplew, and suche other, sche schal assigne a nother suster to synge the venite withe the sustres that be tabled ther to, and so sche schal do to the thryd response at matens, and allelujah at masse, but in double festes foure at leste schal synge the venite. [Euery dowble feste that is callyd by the table maius duplea, the confessours stalle is wonte to be honestly arayd with clothes as it is acordyng for to be by the mynyster of the sextry, whiche also schal ordeyn for the deske in myddes of the quyer, stolys, cuschens, and slauys for the rectours, and the lay brethren at the preface of hygh masse schal sette forth the seyd stolys before the rectours that they may knele at hem, and atte Agnus Dei they schal sette hem in ther places agene, or els folde hem togyder, and sett hem in suche place that the brethren be not lette goyng by them.] Of makynge of the table. Wherefor that the more certeynte be had in our lordes ser- uyse in the chirche, chapter, and freytour, the chauntres schal euery fryday make the table, and sette it in suche a place of the quyer that alle the sustres may loke ther up on, and se what they schal do. Hauynge a besy attendaunce that no sustres be tabled to any thynge but suche as haue habilite and suffi- cience to kepe it in euery place in redynge and syngynge, wyke by wyke, as they be in order after ther profession. And 3et for the more sykernes sche schal aske of tho sustres whom sche is purposed to table, wheyther they may kepe ther wykes or no, so that yf they be notte disposed to kepe ther tymes, sche may purvey and make a chaunge withe some other susters, eache kepynge for other as ther course comethe aboute, what syde that euer they be of. But none schal be ouer skypped in any wyse for any suche chaunge, withe oute a very resonable cause 336 APPENDIX, knowen to the couente, and allowed by the abbes. Also it is to be marked that in the table schal neuer be sette past two sustres to any thynge, nor no mo schal synge it but yf they be assygned by the abbes or chauntres. CHAPTER, XXVII. Of prayer in Stede of sensyng. Also, for as moche as the sustres use no sensyng, it is acord- yng that instead of encense they use deuoute prayer, sayng withe the prophete, “ Dirigatur, Domine, ad te oratio mea sicut incensum in conspectu tuo.” And therfor Seynte Benet say the in hys rewle “ that the sondayes, namely, and holy dayes, al the couente scholde be occupyed in deuoute prayers and holy redynges, wherfor yf any be founde mys occupyed, as withe ydelnes or vayne tales, suche one is unprofitable, not only to her selfe, but also sche hyndrethe other,” and therfor he com- maundethe that “yf any suche be founde in the congregacion, they schal after certeyn monycions to leue, and wylle not amende, be scharply corrected, openly in the chapter.” By thys worde correccion after Seynte Benettes rewle, is under- stonde euermore a disciplyne, suche also, moreouer, as may be at the seruyse of the day, namely, the holy dayes, witheoute preiudice of ther own seruyse. It is accordynge that theistonde up at “ Magnificat, Nunc dimittis, Te Deum, Benedictus gosbelles, and suche other, conformynge themselfe as moche as they may to the comen ordynaunce of al holy chirche. [Of taperers and of Sensynge.] [In al dowble festes and sondays generally, and whan it is Inuitatorium tripler, aftyr the table, also al ester wyke, and in the festes of Seynt Kateryne and of the enleuen thowsande virgyns, the taperers schal be holde, and the hygh autyr and quyer sensyd at matens, masse, and euensonge, and in the begynnyng of masse aftyr confiteor, and agene before the gosbel. Also aftyr the gosbel the sacryfyse schal be sensyd eche day in the 3ere; but the quyer schal neuer be sensed in masse tyme, but whylst the crede is in syngyng, yf ther be any. And in eche of the seyd festy's and days a tapete schal be leyd before the hygh autyr. Lyke obseruaunce is to be kepte at oure lady autyr in oure lady masse tyme, except certayn days expressyd in ther placys. The taperers schal go before the preste, or stond by hym as they be AID DITIONS TO TH E R U L ES. 337 informyd. And he that kepeth the sensour schal say Benedicite, oute take at hyghe masse and lady masse, for than the dekon schal say it. Also he that kepeth the sensour schal holde up the rygthe syde of the cope whylst the preste senseth at euen- songe and at matens. And after the sensyng of the auter he schal sense the preste in hys place iij castes, and than he schal go in to the quyer and sense the confessour in hys stalle as many in- clynynge to hem bothe before and aftyr. Than he schal sense the quyer, fyrst the ryght syde, and aftyr the lefte, eche preste and dekon two castys, and eche voyde stalle except the confes- sours one. And than he schal sense eche taperer two castys inclynyng before and aftyr, but neuer no mo of the lay brethren. Whyche doon, he schal inclyne at the lowest gree of the autyr, and bere up the sensour in to the reuestry agene or els stonde styl ther tyl the procession goeth forth to the crosse, yf any procession be, doyng such obseruaunce as belongeth ther to. In festy's clepyd Maius duplea ther schal be two sensours at euensonge and matyns, and a schyp berer. And he schal than say Benedicite to the preste tofore encense be put in to the sensours; but at fyrste euensonge schal be ij schyp berers, so that in sensyng of the autyrs one of hem, and oo taperer, and oo sensour go be- fore the preste of the ryght syde, and ther felaws the same wyse before the preste of the lefte syde, al in surplys. Wham al be comme in to the quyer agene, the secundary preste schal sense the fyrste, and the principal senser of the lay brethern schal sense the seyd secundary preste thre castys. Whych done, they schal, one at oo syde and another at other syde, sense the rec- tours, the quyer and taperers, as it is seyd before, eche of hem two castys, and eche voyde stalle one, with dewe inclynacions, and than go ther ways. If so be that the confessour be pre- sente in the quyer, and not executeth seruyse, he schal be sensyd iij castys, aftyr the rectours, by the pryncipal sensour. The taperers, aftyr tyme they be sensyd, they schal stonde by the preste conformyng hem to the obseruaunces of the quyer as moche as they may. And it is to be markyd that in our Lady masse schal be holde no tapers, but at the dyspysicion of the general confessour, be cause the prestys than beyng at masse schal not be lefte a lone with oute helpe.] - 338 APPENDIX. CHAPTE R. XXVIII. Also for holy water is renewed euery sonday, it is accordyng that they take no bodyly mete tyl they haue take holy water and holy brede (deuoutly and with reuerence of the abbes or priores or ebdomadaryes handes'), for ther to euery cristen man and woman is bounde by the lawe (outetake comenyng dayes'). [On sondays, whan holy watyr is halowyd in the quyer, the mynyster of the sextry schall ordeyne for water and salte, and so he schal do also whan it is to be halowyd with oute note in the reuestry. The crosse berer with tapers lyght schal stonde at the lowest gre of the hygh autyr, and the mynyster of our lady masse schal (sette forth watyr and ') holde the salte on the ryght syde of the preste. And he schal powre holy water in to the holy water stop, and holde it al togyder in the sleue of hys surplys whylst he sprenkleth it in the left syde of the quyer. The keper of hygh masse schal (bryng forth the towel and cope, and he schal) putt the cope up on the preste, and caste it ouer hys scholders, and holde it up behynde hym, whylst he 3eueth holy water, and the holder of the boke schal take hede to the same, and se that the deske be remouyd and sett agene whan tyme is, but to the confessour he schal holde the boke hymself, and al thes schal be in ther surplys. In takyng of holy water, the lay brethren schal conforme hem to the clerkys, saue none of hem schal go with any preste or dekon at any tyme. And it is to be known that in al dowble festys and profession days, and in the feste of saynte Anne yf it fal on the sonday, also the fourth sonday of lenton, palme sonday, secunde sonday aftyr ester day, sonday with in the utas of Seynt Petyr ad vincula, and al other sondays as the confessour semeth best, holy water schal be made in the reuestry after morow masse; wher as euery sonday thorow the 3ere holy water is wonte to be made after the seyd masse and holy brede, the brother that kepeth the wheyle ordeynyng for al thynges longynge ther to, for sustres and lay brethren. So that euery sonday holy brede is to be taken re- uerently before al other bodyly sustynaunce.—Se more in the fyue and fourty and sex and fourty chaptyrs folow.ynge.] | Written in the margin. A HD DITIONS TO THE R U L E S. 339 C H A PTER, XXIX. Of processiones." As for processions, whan the sustres haue any, they schall kepe thys forme. The response or antem, or Salve feste dies bygonne, the crosse schal go be fore, or els holy water, as in the rogacion dayes, as it schewith in the fourty ethe chapter. And in al hyghe and principal festes the sextayn, or another suster at here assygnement, schal bere an ymage of our lady after the crosse, and two torches schal be borne Dn euery syde a lytle before the ymage. After them schal folowe the sustres that synge not, and after them the hole quyer, the 3ongest be- fore, and the abbes comynge behynde in the ende of the pro- cession, al beyng in ther hole reguler habite. And they muste take hede that ther pace be not to faste, neyther to softe, and that two and two go euer togyder asmoche as they may, none scholdryng other, and that ther be euer two or thre fete space betwene them that go before and hem that folo we after, that eche may here other and beware of discorde. And as they passe oute by the abbes, thei schal enclyne to her, and whan they come in agene, they schal enclyne before the deske, and agene whan they take ther stalles. And thes be the dayes that the sustres schal haue procession, that is to say, in the feste of Cir- cumcision, Translacion of Saynt Birgitt, and Seynt John Baptist, whan ther festes fal on the sonday, and not elles. Also on Palme sonday, Seynt Markes day, Rogacion days, Peter and Paule, Saynt Anne day, Mykelmasday, and in al the festes of our Lady, and principal or hyghe double festes of the 3ere, kepyng the same tyme that the brethren do. So that the brethren go forthe withe masse after the procession, and neuer tary for the sustres. [Euery sonday and in the Concepcion and Arnunciacion of our Lady, and in the feste of Petyr and Paule, ard on Mychael masse day be fore hyghe masse, schal be procession in thys wyse. The holy water berer schal go before, castyng holy water on euery syde as he goeth ; the cross berer schall folowe, and after . " Processions were founded upon Christ's ordering his disciples to go forth into Galilee. In the nuns’ processions (Ord. Sempr.) they were made through the cloister, and curtains hung at every corner of it, to obstruc; vision. Proces- sions were also to be made within the yards and gardens surrounding their cloister, with beating of bells, hoods on, walking two and two, and the cross borne before. The Sunday procession originated with Agapetus the First, a0 537.—Fosbroke's British Monachism, p. 318. 4to. Z 2 340 A PPE N iſ IX. hym the taperers with tapers brennyng. After the taperers schal go the boke berer in somer tyme, and behynde the prest schal come the mynyster of hyghe masse beryng up the cope, al in surplys goyng bare hede. Other brethren schal folowe in ther reguler habite, ther hedys coueryd, goyng so ferre a sondyr that none scholdyr another, and kepyng the space of a mannys lengthe, or at lest fyue fote space be twene hem and them that go before hem. Ouer thys, in euery feste that is klepyd Maius duplea, iſ lay brethren in surplys, bere-hede, schal bere ij torches before the sacrament, of the whyche two the 3ongest schal bere the lytel belle, and rynge it contynually. But on Estyr day and on Corpus Cristy day, four lay brethren schal bere foure torches after the Seyd foorme, ij before and ij behynde the sacrament. And whan the procession is ended, the crosse Schal go hys way, and the tapers schall be sett up on the autyr, but the tárches schal abyde by the sacrament, and not be quenchyd tyl it be sett agene in hys place.—Of the procession on the frydays it schewyth in the one and twenty chaptyr goyng before, and of other in her own places.] Of wykly suffrages amonge the sustres. Euery sonday the sustres schal say matens and houres of the Holygoste, every monday, tuesday, and wensday dirige, with thre lessons, after the use of the cathedral churche, and euery thursday thes thre psalms, Confirebor tibi, Domine the firste, Diligam te, Domine, and Deus, Deus meus, respice. Also eche fryday comenly, after ther matems, they schal say the seuen psalmes and comen letany, for ther synnes and others, and after that take a disciplyne, yf it be a disciplyne day, from the whiche observaunce non schal absente herself withe oute special licence. Wherfor they that be not at matens schal dyspose hem to come be tymes ther to, that they mowe go in procession withe ther sustres aboute the cloyster, the crosse goyng before. And whan al be come in a 3ene into ther stalles, the crosse schal go hys way, and the ebdomadari schal rede the letany in suche a place assygned to her by the abbesse wher sche may be herde of al the quyer. And whan ther is any suster or brother passed, sche shal say thys colecte, Deus cui proprium (the lasse') to fore ! Written in the margin. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 34] Fidelium alle the thrytty dayes. Also eche saturday for the rightwes they schal say thes thre psalmes, Attendite, populus meus, Misericordias Domini, and Confitemini the secunde. CHAPTER, XXX. In Advente ther is no chaunge of obseruaunces. Saue on cristmas eue, al seruise is wonte to be done by tenne of the clokke afore none, and the sustres complen by fyue. [To the fyrst euensonge of the fyrst sonday cf Aduente the fyrst pele schal be with oo belle, and the secunde with two only, thof the feste of Seynt Andrew fal the same saturday. At whiche euensong schal be no procession, nor from thens to estyr. But to the sustres euensong it schal be ronge with thre bellys, and the autyrs schal not be chaungyd tyl after the brethres complyn as they be wonte.] CHIAPTER, XXX I. On Cristemas day our Lady masschal be Luv fulgebit, whiche is not wonte to be sunge ouer longe, but of a sadde and goodly mene mesure, and two torches schalle bren at our lady auter al the masse tyme. [At ende of the nyenth lesson of matens, on Cryst masse day, ther schal be two torches lyght, and sett in conuenyent places wher they schal bren, whylst the genelogy is in syngynge. And att begynnyng of the last response the crosse with two tapers and a sensour, but no holy water, schal stonde att the lowest gre of the hyghe autyr al in surplys. And after sensyng of the seyd autyr they schal goo down by the sowth syde of the quyer in procession wyse rounde aboute the rectours deske fayre and esyly, the crosse be fore, and tapers and sensour aftyr, stondyng styl eche one whylst the dekon taketh the blyssynge of the con- fessour or preste. Thys doon, they schal go up agene by the nor syde of the quyer to the hygh autyr, ston dyng ther as they be wonte at gosbel tyme whylst the genelogy is in redyng, saue the crosse schal stonde behynde the subdekon, turnyng the ymage to the dekon, and the sensour schal stonde be hynde the 342 APPEN DIX. dekon about the ryght corner of the autyr. The genelogy endyd, they alschal turne in to revestry agene in procession wyse, lyke as they came oute. And than the seyd torches schal be quenched, and al the bellys rongen to the fyrst masse and sus- tres matens under oo pele ij miserere whyle. So that some of the brethren tukke the mynysters, and holde the tapers and sensour in the begynnyng of masse, and also tuk the confessour whan he taketh the cope aboute the ende of the same masse. Atte our lady masse two torches schal be lyght, and bren in conueniente place al the masse tyme. Alle other observaunces at matens, masses, and euensonge schal be kepte as they be wont in other principal festys. Also on Twelfte day the same observaunce schal be kept than abowte the genelogy that was on Cristmasse day, but than the confessour taketh hys cope aboute the laste therof.] CHAPTER, XXXII. In the feast of the Purificacion the abbes is to be serued of her taper fyrst amonge the sustres, and after her the priores. Ande after them the elder sustres as they be in order, and at laste the 3ongeste. [In the fest of Purificacion before halowyng of candels schalbe light ij tapers upon the autor of Saynt Sauiour, whiche the ta- perers shall ber afore the executour to the autir, wher he shall hałowe the candels, and ther sett them downe, and if it be sonday they shall hold them at the 3euyng of holy water, and after that bryng the executour to the auter as is afore sayde. Att the halowyng of candels muste be the sensour with colys and holy water, and the mynyster of the sextry and other lay brethren must helpe in distribucion of tapers and candels to the quyer, sustrys, and seculers. After the brethren haue receyuyd ther tapers, they schal reuerently holde them styl in ther handes, 3e also the taperebererars as moche as they may, in re- uerence of the feste, in to tyme they haue offred hem at autyr to the preste. In the whiche offryng they schal conforme hem- selfe to the clerkys, but no lay brother schal go nor offer with . any preste or dekon. The mynyster of the sextry schal quenche the tapers as they be offryd.] ADDITIONS TO THE RULES, 343 CHAPTER, XXXIII. Of Aschewensday. On Aschewensday, and so forthe that wyke outake fryday, the sustres schal haue Te Deum at matens, and eche wensday and fryday from thens in to Ester they schal take a disciplyne, ex- cepte the utas of our Ladyes Festes, double festes, and Cathedra sancti Petri. Also eche suster alone or withe a felawe, before takyng of asches or after, shal knele and say deuoutly in the quyer the seuen psalmes and the letany, that they may be the more abyl to the general absolucion. And whan the asches be halowed, and in 3euyng to the brethren, they schal come downe barefoted procession wyse, the eldeste folow.ynge the abbes goyng before, to the comenyng wyndows. And ther the abbes and the priores schalle take ther asches to gyder, but alle other sustres schal take hem as many togyder as may religiously knele at the seyd wyndowes, after the forme of comerynge, from the eldeste in to the 3ongeste. And they schal not go from dyuyne seruyse tyl hygh masse be ended, praynge to our Lorde devoutli for remission of ther own synnes and of others. [On Asche wensday before hyghe masse a tapett schal be caste to fore the hyghe autyr only, and a lytel forme sett by the my- myster of the sex try at the gre of the same, with a clothe and cusschens, and boke ther up on for the preste and hys mynysters. Also before the seuen psalmys schal be lyght ij tapers up on the autyr, and ij in the grete candelstykes. The seuen psalmys endyd, the seyd brother schal take away the sayd lytyl forme, and the keper of hygh masse schal holde the boke to the preste, and sett holy watyr at the dekons hande when the sustres take asches. The lay brethren schal take ther a sches aftyr the dekons, conformyng them to the same obseruaunces in the takyng, ande the tapers schal be holde and auters sensyd as it is on sondayes. And it is to be markyd that thyes asches schal be made the same day by the mynyster of the sextry, of palme halowyd on palme sonday goyng before, whiche schall sett hem up on the autyr in the ryght corner therof in an honest basen be fore masse, with holy water besyde it. He also schal ordeyn for salte and branne in two fayr saucers, and for a towel and a klene basen withe warme water for the preste to wasche hys handys aftyr $ouyng of asches.] 344 APPEN ID #Y. CHAIPTE R. XXXIV. Of lenton, et catera. In lenton, the verses at complen schal be songen after the forme expressed tofore in the fyue and twenty chapter. And whan the brethren haue Dirige in the sustres euensonge tyme, theischal not make ther termynacion to Pater noster tylle allyn withe the tollynge after be fullyche cesed. [In al processions in lenton, except the fyrste sonday, our Lady day, and processions of deuocion or worchyp, as in the receyuyng of the kyng, quene, buschop, corse present, and suche other, the lente crosse is to be borne, 3e on Seynt Mathy day also, and on Seynt Gregory day, when they fal on the fryday. The keper of hygh masse schal drawe the veyle at the same ; after sacryng of the whyche masse, hys felawe schal bere oute and quenche bothe torches, whylst he schetteth the seyd veyle and ryngeth the fyrst pele to euensong y; it be tofore mete, and after that he must help to rynge allyn, whiche must euermore be at suche a tyme that alle may be at Indulgete. To the sustres euensonge schal be two pele as ofte as the brethren euensong is before none, and the dortour bel schal be ronge before as it is wonte, whyche is to be obserued thof the kynge, or any suche other person, be comyng or goyng in lenton, only with in the wyke days, and in the sustres euensonge tyme, al Schał kepe sylence tyl after drynkynge. In al dowble festys, and festys of nyen lessons, the veyle schal be drawen at morowe masse, or masse of the nine in to the gosbel, and than it schal be opend, and so abyde styl, lyke as it is wonte on the satur- days, yf so be that masse of the nine be sayd at hyghe autyr. Mydlent sonday al the belly's schal be rong to the seruyse of brothren and sustren, as they be wonte in principal festys; and the hyghe autyr and our lady autyr shal be solempnly arayd only withe the chefe candstykkys; but no tapers schal be lyghte up on the autyr but at Magnificat and Benedictus, and the holy water schal be made in the reuestry. To the sermon the grete bell shal be tollyd, but no bell herd in the sermon tyme excepte the sacryng belle, whomsoeuer come or go, whiche is to be ob- seruyd in al sermonys. To the fyrst euensonges of Passion sonday and Palme sonday schal neuer be ronge but oo bell for the fyrst pele and two for allyn, thof a dowble feste be seruyd the same saturdays.] AIDDITIONS TO THE RULES. 345 CHAPTER, XXXV. On Palme sonday the sustres schal haue procession, before the whyche the palme schal be distribute after the forme of dis- tribucion of tapers on Candelmasse day or Purificacion of our Lady. Ande thys wyke alle schal 3eue hemself to deuoute prayer, remembryng our Lordes passion, and that he prayed for synners in the crosse. [On Palme sonday the holy watyrschal be made in thereuestry, and about the ende of the sustres houre of sexte, two tapers and no mo schal be lyght up on the autyr. Whan holy water is 30 uen, the mynyster of hygh masse schal set a lectron under the lower gre of the hige autyr agenst the rygth corner of the same este- warde, and ley the epistle boke open ther up on, and he schal sett a nother lectron estewarde with the gosbel boke ther up on, up on the hyghest gre of the seyd autyr, wher the two taperers schal stonde face to face whilst the gosbel is in redyng; whyche endyd, he schal sette a lectron up on the same gre wher as the palme lyeth to be halowd, at whiche most be a sersour and holi watyr. In distribucion of palme schal be kept the obseruaunce that is had in distribution of tapers on Candel masse day. In the procession the seya brother schal se that ther be a lectron set in the 3endyr corner of the ambytus for redyng of the gosbel towarde the este, but the taperers schal stonde ther as they dyd in the chirche face to face, and after thys he schal sprede a tapet or a clothe, wher up on the preste schal knele with hys mynystrys toward the sacrament. Before the whiche two lay brethren in surplys schal bere two torches with a sa- cryng bell ryngyng contynually. And whan the chauntour be- gynneth Dignus es, Domine, the crosse berer schal leue the lenton crosse, and bere the chefe crosse before the sacrament, and ty! al the procession is endyd. The wensday before ester the veyle schal be let fall at high masse, or if it be dowble fest at morowe masse at thes wordys of the passion, Velum templi scissum est. And the first pele to euensonge for thursday schal euer be with oo bell, and the secunde pele with iſ as it is on sondays, thof ther fal a dowble feste the seyd wensday, but to the sustrys euen- songe it schal be ronge as it is wonte.] 346 APPENDIX. CHAPTER, XXXVI. Of Schyrthursday. A Schirthursday the sustres shal say the seuen psalmes, as they dyd on aschewensday. And that day al schal be comened at hyghmasse, and none at our Lady masse, withe oute special licence of the general confessoure. Agenst that day the pry- ores schalle warne the sustres that hote water be redy for the couente, that they may wasche ther fete and come honestly to the maundy, for who so comethe other wise schal be corrected. And the sextayne Schal ordeyn for two towels and two basens at leste of warme water, that nothynge be to seke whan it schal be sette a werke. Also from the begynnyng of euensonge on schyrthursday in to euensonge on ester eue, the sustres schal synge ther seruyse more lower and more deuoutly in re- uerence of our Lordes passion, withe a maner of mornyng, not to lowe, nor to stylle, but in a mene as it is most accordyng. Of the Mawnday. Forthermore, for our lord Jhesu Criste, souereyne may ster of al mekenes, of hys inestymable and profounde mekenesse, fyrste and principally began and taught un to hys dere and wel- byloued disciplys in tyme of that moste worthy feste and laste supper on Schirthursday, the moste excellente and singuler ob- seruaunce of hys mawnday to be kepte; therfor the abbes, pre- tendyng by office after her degre hys astate, owethe to folowe the steppes of hym in all that sche may, in kepyng and fulfyl- lynge of the seyd obseruaunce, waschynge and wypynge the fote of al her gostly doughtres and disciplesses, lyke as it is kepte for a perpetual memory and ensample in other places of religion. In what maner it is to be obserued our Lorde schew- ethe hymselfe, in that he dyd water in to the basen, and broughte it also, and sette it down by the fete of hys disciplys, and full mekly and lowly, with an inwarde feruent charite, knelynge and bowynge down hys most holy body and swettest handes to ther fete, was ched them personally, and wyped them louyngly, as of hys moste familiar and special chosen mayne, withe oute any maner obsequye or mynystrynge of other. Ne- uertheles, consideryng how insufficient and unworthy we be ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 347 to the perfection of hym, and also beholdyng and obeyng to the olde usages and customes of holy faders of religion, this forme is and ought to be kepte in thys monastery foreuermore. The sustres euensonge ended on Schirthursday, al Schal go processionally to the chapter hows in ther hole habite, the 3ongeste before, and ther take ther places ordinatly, withoute any taryenge. So that the syngers sytte togyder syde to syde, lesse any discorde be made in the syngynge. And whilst the abbes doethe of her mantel, and tyethe up her sleues of her cowle, and arayethe her by helpe of her sustres, the couente schal bere ther fete to waschynge, and so sytte and schew the former parte of ther toes bare that alle may se hem. And whan the abbesse comethe in atte the dore, withe two sustres folow.yng her in ther cowles, and beryng two basens of warme water after her, no suster schal than aryse, nor enclyne to her, for sche comethe than as a mynyster, but the chauntres anone schal begyn thys antem, Dominus Jhesus. Whiche antem, withe alle other thynges folo wynge, is to be songe of siche a mesure that nothynge be ouerskypped, and that they cese not of syngyng tyl the priores be come in agene after the waschyng of the abbes fete. First, therfor, the abbes schal go to the priores, or to her that is president for that tyme, and knelynge downe withe alle mekenes and inwarde deuocion, sche schal take her ryght fote in her lefte hande, and pouryng water ther up on thryes, withe her ryght hande wasche it, and with the towel aboute her myddes wype it, and withe her mouthe kysse it; the suster that is so wasche somdele holdyng up her fote to the abbes, that sche may the more esyly do her office of mekenes. Whiche done, sche schal leue the ryghte fote, and do the same wyse to the lefte fote. And than bothe rysyng and enclynyng eche to other, sche that is wasche schal say to the abbes, Misereatur vestri spiritus Deus. To whom the abbes schal answer, Et dimittat votis omnia peccata vestra. And after thys, sche that is to wasche schal sytte down agene, and the abbes schal serue al other sustres the same wyse, and after the same forme, begynnyng withe the eldeste first on the ryghte syde, and that syde al serued sche schal turne ouer to the lefte syde, and do as sche dyd to the ryghte, encly- mynge religiously in the myddes whan sche turnethe ouer. And whan sche hathe wasche bothe sydes, sche schal wasche the fete of her mynystres, other two sustres holdynge the 348 APPENDIX, basens to her in the mene whyle, and than sche schal enclyne a3ene in the middes, and do of her towel withe oute, and anone come in agene in her hole reguler habite, and dresse her own fete to be wasche. Whan, therfor, the abbes comethe in agene, the couente schal ryse, and enclyne to her as they be wonte, syttyng agene whan sche is sette. And than the priores or presidente schal enclyne, and go oute and aray her withe another longe towel aboute her myddes, aboue her coule, and so come in and wasche the abbes fete, by the ministracion of the seyd two sustres folow.ynge her that mynystred to the ab- besse. And whan sche hathe done, sche schalle enclyne agene, and go oute with the seyd sustres, and doynge of her towel, they schal withe oute any taryenge come in agene in ther hole reguler habite, enclyne and take ther places, and than the couent shal cese of syngynge, and no erste. Whiche done, the abbes schal ryse withe al the sustres, and turnynge to the mageste, they schal say the preces with note as it schewethe in ther processionales. And althynge ended, they schal enclyne and go ther weys, and than the ebdomadary schal make the fyrst sygne to the potacion of charite. Atte the whiche al owe to be, bothe seke and hole yf they may, for the sollempnyte of the holy maundy of our lord Jhesu Criste. [To matens and masse on Schyrthursday the bellys schal be ronge as they be wonte on the sondays, and than cese tyl estyr eue. Before matens Schal be lyght xxiiiiti tapers only, before the lower gre of the autyr, and at the begynnyng of eche antem and response, the keper of hyghe masse schal quenche one of hem aftyr the sydys of the quyer, begynnyng benethe, and goyng up from syde to syde. At the seuen salmys the same obseruaunce schal be kepte that was on Aschewensday, al the brethren knelyng in the quyer in the mene tyme, and atte begynnyng of masse the tapers schal beholde, at the whiche masse al the lay brethren schal be comonyd aftyr the clerkys in ther reguler habite with oute surpiis, so that the mynyster of the sextry Rey forth a stole before euery preste that schal be comonyd at the same masse, before the sacryng or anone aftyr, of the best stolys. The keper of the waschyng hows must ordeyn that ther be hote watyr at the comonyng for the brethres fete, and clene towels to wype withe, and he schal ordeyn for watyr, both hote and colde, and for a clene basyn for the mawndy. Aftyr hygh masse, or els aftyr mete, al the autyrs ADIDITIONS TO THE R U L ES. 349 schal be made bare, and the mynyster of the sextry schal ordeyn for two bysoms made of boxe and ewe that was halowyd on palme sonday for waschyng of the autyrs, and he, or els the mynyster of hygh masse, schal helpe the sextayn to halowe the holy watyr, and ordeyn for cruettys of wyne and cuppys for to powre watyr up on the autyr. To the sustrys euensonge schal be two pele ronge withe the clappe be the seyd kepers of the sextry and of hyghe masse, and whan the last pele is cesyd, the taperers in surplys Schal holde the tapers, turnyng to the autyr behynd the mynystris of the same, but rone of the lay brethren sckal kysse any autyr aftyr the waschyng. Whan al the autyrs be wasche, the crosse berer and taperers withe the chefe crosse, al in surplys, schal go before the dekon and subdecon in the chaptyr hows, thorow the chirche, wher muste be sette a lectron before by the keper of hyghe masse, and whan the gosbel is red, he schal take it away, the seyd crosse and other goyng in to the reuestry agene as they cam oute in procession wyse. In waschyng of fete, the lay brethren shal conforme hem to the prestys, sayng Misereatur vestri spiritus Deus as they do, saue the mynyster of hyghe masse schal bere the basyn, and holde it to the confessour, or serche, whylst he wascheth the brethres fete, excepte whylst hymselfe is in waschyng, chaungyng the watyr whan one syde is waschen. At complyn the tapers schal be lyght as they be wonte up on the bare autyr.—Of the clap it schewith more playnly in the nyen and fourty chaptyr.] CHAPTER, XXXVII. On Godefriday it is the custom to kepe silence tyl after mete, but yf it be in a case of mede, and to be occupyed only in deuote prayers and sayng of Dauid sawter. That day schal be no masse of our Lady, but after the brethers teer, the sustres schal synge ther prime and teer, and after the brethres none, they shal do ther sexte and none. And forthewithe theischal go in procession withe the seuen psalmes, barefote al the couente excepte the seke and suche as be licensed by the abbes. The letany is to be red of the abbes in the myddes of the quyer, al the couent lyeng prostrat aboute her. Also it is to be take hede, that ther prostracions in worchyppynge of the crosse be religiously and ordynatly done, two and two togyder, as thei pe in order, 350 - APPENDIX. echone barfote. Saue the abbes schal be alone, and after her the priores withe an elder suster. The sexteyn, also, moste take hede that the crosse be redy with tapettes and cuschens, and withe a taper brennyng up on a candelstyk on the syde of the crosse. And sche schal sytte and kepe it, and 3eue it to the worchippers thereof, that they may kysse it. Saue whilst sche _worchippethe it another suster schal holde it, and 3eue it to her, and whan sche hathe done, sche schal kepe it agene as sche dyd firste. [A Goode friday before matens the tapers schal be lyght as they wer a Schyrthursday at laste pele of the clappe, and that day schal be kept streyte silence, and occupyed in prayer, tyl that aftyr none, but yf it be for a medeful thyng that may not be done withoute speche. The Sygne to hygh masse schal be made whan the sustres begyn ther letany aftyr ther seuen psalmes; whyche endyd, iiij tapers schal be lyght, and the two taperers schal holde two of hem in surplys, when the preste cometh forth as they be wonte with owte sensour as 3ette. And when the dekon in the passion sayth Partita sunt vestimenta mea, the mynyster of hygh masse on the ryght syde, and mynyster of our Lady masse on the lefte syde of the awtyr, bothe of them in surplys, schal take away two lynnen towels lyeng in the corners of the autyr religiously, and, inclynacion made before the myddes of the autyr, bere them into the reuestry. Before the worchyppyng of the crosse, the mynyster of the sextry schal ley a clothe with cuschens ther up on at the lowest gree of the hyghe autyr, and than he schal sprede the pawment with clothes downe to the quyer dore, wher up on the ministrys of the autyr reuest, and general confessour, though he be not reuest, schal take ther veynes, but all other schal take ther veynes up on the bare pamente, al beyng bare fote. At eche longe veyne is one Pater Noster, one Aue, and Adoramus te, Christe, and at curte veyne at the crosse is only Adoramus te, Christe. They that kan not say Adoramus schal say in stede ther of one Aue, and in stede of Domine Jhesu Christe they schal say one Pater Noster and one Aue Maria at ende of seruise, aftyr the whyche the tapers schal be lyghte abowte the sepulcre be the minister of the sextry. Whan the quyer is come to the aw tyr ther schal be one sensour redy wythe colys, but at sensyng of the sepulcreschal be two, and the seyd tapers schall bren stylle tyl after the resurreccion, excepte at Benedictus at matens on A.D. HDITIONS TO THE R U LES. 351 Ester eue, and at blissyng of the new fyre, saue a ryghtes tyme they shal be do owte, and ij other tapers schal bren in stede of them in a more syker place for eschewyng of perelle, and aftyr complem at ferdeste the paschal schal be reysed up.] CHAPTER, XXXVIII. On Ester eue the sustres schal synge ther euensonge solemply as they be wonte in hyghe festes. [On Ester eue, atte matens, al schal be after the fore seyde rewles, so that al tapers be qYenched be fore Benedictus. After matens al the awtyrs schal stonde open in ther principal aray, and the sygne to De profundis schal be äs it is wonte, and the signe to our Lady masse schal be in the brethres houre of teers, at whyche masse noſtapers, schal be holde, thof the chefe tapett be leyd forth, ºthe chefe candelstykkes stond upon the autyr. Aftyr our Lady masse, the mynyster of the sextry schal ordeyn for fyre of coles to be halowyd, Smyten out of the flynte stone, and in the sustres laste howre the sygne Schal be made to hyghe masse. Whiche houre fullyche endyd, and the tapers aboute the sepulcre quenchyd, and al other lyghtes in the chirche, the quyer schal go to halowyng of the fyre under thys forme (by the north dore of the awter'), the holy water schal go before, the schafte after with iſ tapers unlyght, the sensour aftyr with oute colys, goyng with the frankencense, and the boke laste before the subdekon et catera. At halcwyng of the fyre, the holy water schal stonde on the ryght syde of the preste, and by hym (on hys rigth hond") frankence and sen- sour before the preste, the boke berer, and behynde hym oo taper, behynde the preste another taper, and behynde hym the schafte, euerychone turnyng to the preste. And aftyr the sensyng of the fyre the schafte schal be lyght only, and than the holy water, schafte, taper, sensour, and encense schal go before the procession in to the quyer, ther stondyng as they be wonte aftyr procession on sondayes tyl the ympne be endyd, callyd Inventor rutili (comyng by the sougth dore ynto the qwyre"). At halowyng of the paschal, the dekon schal stonde at a lectron northwarde, hauyng the paschal on hys ryghte hande, and tapers on euery syde uniyght. Behynde the sub- 1 Written in the margin. 352 APPENDIX. dekon schal stonde the schafte, and be hynde the dekon the sensour, with coles and frankencense, all turnyng to the dekon. The mynyster of the sextry schal lyght the paschal lampes, tapers, and other lyghtes as he is assygned. And after the dekon hath done, the schafte schal be sette on the sowth syde of the hyghe autyr, wher it schal bren tyl masse be endyd. Atte begynnyng of the whyche masse the tapers schal be holde lyghte, and at Gloria in eacelsis, after the Kyrie, al the bellys schal be ronge; also at gosbel the tapers schal be holde agene quenchyd, and they schal be lyght agene after the gosbel, and than the bell schal be tollyd xiii strokes, and other bellys schal be tollyd and rongen as they be wonte in principal festys, et catera ; saue from curfewe bell in to the resurreccion, no bel schal be herd for any cause. As for the paschal, whan it is Majus or Minus duplea by the table, it schal be lyght at bothe euensonges of the day, complems, matens, and masse, and so it schal be lyghte al Ester wyke, excepte at complyn, thursday, and fryday. In al other dowble festys, sondays sengle, and sermon dayes, it schal be lyghte only at hyghe masse. But in sermon tymes it schal be quenched, oute take Ester day and Ascension day, so that aftyr the sermon it be lyghte agene, so also that from the tyme it is lyghte on Ester eue in to the ende of the brethers complyn on Ester day, it schal bren continually, or els another taper halowyd ther with in stede therof anyghtes tyme. After the resurreccion, the tapers aboute the sepulcre schal be lyght and quenched as other tapers ar wonte to be, saue at complyn they schal not be lyght as it schewyth in the nexte chaptyr followynge.] CHAPTER, XXXIX. Also on Ester day, after the resurreccion, they schal worschyp the crosse with prostracions barfote, as thei dyd on Godefryday. [The first sygne to the resurreccion schal be at . . . . . twelve, fyrst aboue the steple, than thorowe the dortour, and aftyr by the horloge. The . . . . strokes schal be in the cloyster, and the secunde sygne schal be made at Suche tyme that it may be endyd be twelve, and than the clappe schal be leyd up tyl the nexte 3ere. Betwene the seyd sygnes, clothes, and cuschens, and al other thynges necessary to the worchyppyng of the crosse, schal be made redy at our Lady autyr by the mynyster ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 353 of the sextry, or by another brother. Whiche also schal sett the principal candelstykkes wythe tapers up on the hyghe autyr, and brynge torches in to the brethers quyer, that eche preste and dekon unreueste may bere one aboute in the procession. The seyd torches therfor, and al other ſyghtes lyght thorough the chirche, and iii Bay brethren redy in ther surplys with ii sensours and encense, alschal take ther curte veyne, and say a Pater Noster, an Aue, and a Crede, with Adoramus te, Christe. And anone atte begynnyng of the resurreccion, al the bellys schal be ronge the space of oo miserere, whiche also schal stonde for the fyrst pele to matens, and than the ryngers schal hye them • * * * * * to the worchyppyng of the crosse. Atte the whiche al must be bare fote, so that the mynyster of the autyr and confessour take ther veynes up on clothes, but al other up on the bare pawemente. Ande ther schal be ii curte veynes at fyrst of the whyche the brethren ij and ii to gyder schal say oo Pater Noster, one Aue, and Adoramus te, Christe, and at secunde Adoramus, kepyng the same obseruaunce that the clerkys do at eche veyne. And whilst the crosse is in wor- chippyng, ii torches schal bren, and other lyghtes, excepte the paschal schal be quenched, and al the ymages in the chirche schal be uncouered, and whan the chauntour begynneth the antem . . . . . the brethern schal rynge allyn to matens. In the procession before masse schal be iiii torches, iigoyng before and ii behynde the sacramente. Allyn to the sustres euensonge thys day, and al the wyke aftyr un to saturday, schal be at begynnyng of the iiide psalme of euensonge of the Cay, and the crosse bothe at euensonge and at matens schal come oute of the reuestry to go before the procession to our Lady masse and to the crosse, and aftyr in to quyer agene, lyke as it is wonte on saturdays in somer tyme with tapers, sensour, and boke, et cattera. But at matens it schal not go no forther than to the grete crosse in the churche. And the brethren most be ware that they come not to late aftyr ther ryngynge to sensyng of the autyr at Magnificat on Ester day et eatera.] CHAPTE R XL. Of Seynt Marke and of the Rogacion dayes. Seynt Marke fallyng in Ester wyke, or up on any sonday, he shal neyther haue faste nor procession that 3ere. Alle other 2 A. -* 354 - - A PPIENDIX. tymes, and also the Rogacion dayes, hyghe masse al ended, the chauntres anone after the brethren schal begyn thys antern, Evurge Domine. Secunde antem on seynt Marke day and Roga- cion Monday schal be Surgite, sancti, Tuesday De Jerusalem, and Wensday In nomine Domini. The thryd antem schal be what the abbes, or chauntres in her aboense, wylle, or els a response for pece, or for the weder, or for the cesyng of pestilence, or of any other skorges of God, or incommodytees, as mede requy- rethe. The fyrst antem al ended in the quyer with Gloria Patri, and repeticion, the procession schal go forthe after the forme expressyd to fore in the nyen and twenty chapter; saue the four procession dayes at leste, the holy water schal go before, castyng holy water before her and on euery syde as sche goethe, and the baner and ymage of our Lady schal folowe. And whan the seyd antems or responses be ended, two sustres schal synge one of the letanyes, stondyng in ther processionalles, in order, as they be assygned And the chauntres muste take hede that they turne home agene be tymes, that they haue none nede to adde to mo seyntes than be expressed in ther bokes. At the entres in to the quyer they schal synge Ab inimicis nostris or Regina cali, or what they wyl els, and the abbes schal say the versicle and collecte folow.ynge. Whan they haue any procession any other tymes of the 3ere, for any nedeful thynge, yf the hyghe mas be bygon they schalle synge Ab inimicis alto- gyder, saue the laste verse, withe oute the chirche, for stonyeng of the preste at auter. [Atte fyrste euensong of the first sonday aftyr Ester day, and euery saturday in to the Ascension, excepte at secunde euen- songe in the feste of the Invencion of the Crosse, schal be pro- cession as it is wonte in somer tyme withe oute crosse. Se- cunde sonday, the hyghe autyr and our Lady autyr, aftyr morn masse, schal be arayd as they be wonte in dowble festys excepte relikes, and holy water schal be made in the reuestry. And to the seya masses only, alle the bellys Schal be ronge. Whiche solempnite schal be kepte 3erly, be cause of the first profession that was made the Seyd sonday, and for the encrese of the religion. Aftyr the seyd masses, the autyrs schal be chaunged, but yf it be dowble feste the same day. Of the feste of Seynt Marke and of Rogacion days. [In the feste of Seynte Marke, and in the Rogacion days, after the A D DITIONS TO THE RULES. 355 sacrynge of hyghe masse, schal be thre tollynges, eche of hem the space of oo Pater Nosters, one Aue, and a Crede, and as moche betwene eche tollyng; the fyrst tolle schal be with iii the smallest beilys, the iide with foure, and the iiide with al fyue of one acorde. So that the crosse and holy water be redy at lowest gre of the hyghe autyr to go forth withe the procession at ende of masse with al other brethren, al in ther reguler habite. And they schal go fyrste aboute the ambites of the chirche, than aboute the cloyster, as ofte as the chauntour assygnethe, and whan the letany is begon, they schal go aboute the gardyn ty! the chauntour make assygne to turne home. Ard whan the brethren in the chirche begyn Mater, ora Filium, the crosse schal go in to the reuestry, and not before.] CHAPTER XLI. On Witsonday the sustres shal begyn ther pryme after the brethres pryme, bycause of the solempne obseruaunce to be hadde that day, after our lady masse, before the brethers teer. From the whiche obseruaunce none schal presume to absente hemselfe withe oute special licence of the abbes for a grete resonable cause. But alle in the mene tyme schal 3eue hem- selfe swetly to prayer, and withe hertly and inwarde de- uocion aske grace and comforte of the Holy Goste, sayng stylly eche of them alone thys holy ympne, Veni, Creator Spiritus, and thys antem, Veni, Sancte Spiritus, and versicle Emitte spiritum tuum, with thes two collectes, Deus, qui corda and Deus, qui omne cor patet, knelyng al the whyle in ther stalles, or in some other place more conueniente. On relike sonday, the relikes schal be born aboute in procession, withe alle dewe worchip and reuerence. Not bare but couered with golde or syluer after the rewle, or at leste withe clothe of gold or sylke. [On Witson-eue, aftyr our Lady mas, the hyghe autyrschal be arayd, as it is wonte in principal festys, but not our Lady autyr. Nor no relikes schal be sett forth in to fore euensonge. Al the houres schal be had before masse, wher to it schal be ronge withe the ijde and iiide belle only, bot to other seruise of the day withe ii small bellys. Att begynnyng of masse iiij tapers lyghte as it is wonte, iſ of them schal beholde be the taperers, and agene at Confiteor. At Gloria in excelsis, al the bellys schal be ronge, and after grace the grete belle. On Wilsonday the 2 A 2 356 A PPENDIX. ryngyng to our Lady masse schal be at begymnyng of Jhesu Christe, and att Agnus Dei of the same masse the grete belle shal be ronge ij miserere whyle to Veni, Creator Spiritus. Whan masse is endyd, the schyp and iii sensours, al in surplys, schal go before the presty's oute of the reuestry, to the autyr, of the whiche the fyrst taperer schal holde one of the sensours, al stondyng behynd the prestys in order, and euer redy to my- myster ther sensours whan tyme askethe, holdyng up the copes as it is acordyng, whylst the autyr is in sensynge. Before the first verse of the seyd ympne the confessour schal blysse the encense and put it in to the sensours, but at al other verse the schyp berer schal do it with oute blyssyng; and the ympne al endyd, they schal inclyne and bere in ther sensours agene, and than the tapers schal be quenchyd and not before. In the feste of Corpus Christi foure torches schal be borne in the procession as they wer on Ester day. In the feste of Saynt Anne and Decollacion of Seynt John Baptiste, to the seruise of the sustres, it schal be ronge as it is in principal festys, but to seruise of the day as it is wonte. Lammas day, and the sonday within the vtas, no belle schal be herde, as it scheweth of that is seyd before in myd lente sonday. On Seynt Laurence day the belle schal be tollyd the sermon in the sequence tyme, but whan it is sonday, it schal be tollyd aftyr the gospel as it is wonte. In the feste of Assumpcion and Nafiuite of oure Lady, and euery day withe in bothe vtasses, outake holy rode day, the minister of hyghe masse schal brynge the legende in to the chaptyr house for the collacion, and bere it in to the chirche agene whan it is doon.] CHAPTERS XLII, XLIII, XLIV. Of Al Sowle day. Al Sowle day the sustres schal haue Te Deum at ther matens, and a disciplyne at the brethers pryme. And that day al schal kepe silence, but yf it be for a nedeful thyng, occupyeng them- self in saynge of Dauid sauter and diriges, with other prayers and deuocions. Neuertheles, after mete they may speke, suche as haue endyd ther dewte and none els. That day ther schal be seyd no mo colectes at placebo and laudes, prime and hour es, thof there be a corse present; but thys colecte, Fidelium AT) DITIONS TO THE RULES. 357 Deus. The iiide and vite responses shal be seyd agene after the repete of the verses, and so they shal be in diriges for al corses presente. And for al buschops and kynges. After the ixte re- Sponse Libera me, Domine, the verses schal be Dies illa. Quando cali movemdi sunt et terra. Ardentes animae. Dum veneris judicare seculum per ignem. Creator omnium. Dum veneris. And than the response schal be seyd agene to the verses, alle other tymes the verses schal be Dies illa. Quando coli. Quid ergo. Dum vene- ris. Nunc, Christe. Libera me. Neuertheles, for euery corse presente, and for buschops, kynges, lordes, abbes, and confes- sours, after Nunc, Christe is to be seyd Dum veneris, and than the response schal be seyde agene with Requiescant in pace and laudes folow.yng. Saue from Al Sowle day in to the wensday tofore Ester, Ea'altabo with hys orisons schal be seyd before laudes, and Voce mea after laudes. Of other notabiliteys for sayng of dirºges. In al diriges after Al Soule day, schal be seyd euermore at Placebo foure collectes, and as many at laudes, and neuer mo in the quier, and 3et one of hem schal be Adjuva nos for the foun- ders and her frendes, or els Deus cui proprium the lasse, withe this addicion, propiciare animabus fundatorum nostrorum, et animabus famulorum famularumque tuarum, et omnia eorum peccata dimitte. So that the collectes for the buschops be lefte unseyde, but whan the buschops and founder may be had togyder withe oute excesse of the nomber of foure, as it schewith in the comen bokes ordeyned for saynge of diriges in the quyer. In coti- dian diriges withe thre lessons oute of the quyer thes Schal be the four collectes : Ad place00. Adjuva nos Deus—Deus qui inter—Deus veniae largus— Fidelium Deus. Ad laudes. Ascendant ad te—Deus cujus misericordiae—Inclina, Domine —Animabus quas domine. Neuertheles, withe in the tryntal of euery suster and brother the fyrst schal be for the tryntal, secunde for the founders, and none for the buschops, iiide and iiijte as it is seyd before. The versicle before the lessons schal be Complaceat tibi, Domine, ut eruas, and the ixte respons Libera me, Domine, de viis inferni. Saue 358 APPENDIX, in Ester tyme at the antems schal be seyd withe ther psalmes at Placebo, Dirige, and Laudes, and with ther own versicles before euery nocturne, and the iijde respons after euery nocturne, schal be Libera me, Domine, de morte eterna. Moreouer the firste dirige that is seyd in the quyer after the utas of Ester, it schał be seyd with the psalmes, antems, versicle, and lessons of the fyrst nocturne, what day that euer it be, and so it schal be for euery corse present, and for buschops and kynges, al Ester tyme. But after that wyke on the monday schal be seyd the ijde nocturne, Tuesday the thryd, Wensday the firste, Thurs- day the secunde, Fryday the thryd, with Libera me, Domine, in euery nocturne as it seyd before. Other obseruaunces schew before in the nyenth chapter of thys boke. [CHAPTER XLIV. of the MS. containing the Additions for the Brothers. [Of Al Halowe day and Al Soule day. [Up on Al Halowe day it schal not be ronge to the sustres euensonge, oute take it be saturday as it is wonte, but aftyr euensonge whan the brethren begyn Placebo. At Magnificat the taperers schal holde the tapers besyde the confessour, but ney ther the autyr schal be sensyd, neyther the quyer, saue at euensonge of the day. Moreouer al the bellys schal be ronge in the sustres euensonge tyme, iiij or v miserere while, or els hore or lasse as the brethren be disposyd. [Al Soule day the autyrs schal be arayed as they be wonte on werke dayes, and to servise both of sustres and brethren it schal be ronge as it is wonte whan it is inferius duplea, and ii tapers schal bren up on the autyr in secundary candelstykkes, and ii in the pamente al matens tyme and masses, withe oute holdyng of tapers and sensyng at Benedictus ; but to our Lady masse and to hyghe masse it schal be ronge withe" alle the bellys, [the sustres two houres tyme, or els as the space wyl 3eue aftyr the day is,'] and aftyr the tollyng after the gosbel, al the bellys schal be ronge in to Agnus Dei, or in to masse be almost doo; aftyr the whiche the brethren schal go in procession aboute the ambites and cloyster, the crosse and holy watyr goyng before with oute tapers, the sensour and schyp folow.yng aftyr al in reguler habyt. Oute of mete it schal be ronge withe the lytel belle.] I Written in the margin. .* D DITIONS TO THE R U L E S, 359 CHAPTER, XLV. Of the orderyng of the quyer. In the entres of the quyer on the ryghte syde at the weste ende schal be the abbes stalle, and on the lefte syde the priores. Other sustres schal stonde, the eldeste nexte the abbes and priores, halfe at oo syde, halfe at other, as they be in order of profession. Not al the weke 3et to gyder, but so egaly de- parted that eche syde be lyke in byggenes of voyce and kun- myng. But at our Lady masse, the abbes and priores and elder sustres may stonde at este ende, and the 3onger sustres after them. Of the office of the abbes. In al principal festes, the abbes shal execute the seruyse, syngyng the verse and benedicite at euensonge, and the thrydde verse at matens, and Allelujah, or the laste verse of the tracte, at our lady masse. Also sche schal rede the trydde lesson in al principal festes, and so sche may in alle other festes, what euer they be, and syng any thyng at euensonge, matens, and masse, whan sche felethe herselfe disposed. Also sche schal make al the terminacions in the chirche, 3eue the thrid blys- synge at matens, whan sche redethe not the lesson, and al other blyssynges in the quyer, chapter, and frey tour say Anima regis and Domine sancte Pater, and 3eue holy water after compleſ. Also it lyethe in her charge to se that al reguler obseruaunces be dewly kepte in the quyer and in al other places, conformynge herself to the same in all poyntes, and to admitte seculer women to the religion, as it is seyd before in the fyftenthe chapter, or in to sustres and brethren of the chapter, suche as deuoutly aske it of her, after the forme expressed in the eghte chapter, withe many other thynges here and there in thys boke sette oute. If sche be absente from the quyer, or undisposed to synge, the priores, or the ebdomadaryes, schal fulfyl her stede, as it is most accordynge. Of the office of the chauntres. The chauntres and subchauntresses euerychone owe to be cun- nyng and perfyte in redyng and syngynge, hauynge experience of the ordinal and makyng of the table for the quyer, with habilite 360 - APPEN DIX. of voyce, of the whyche one whom the abbes assygnethe schai be the chefe chauntresse. To whos charge principally it be- longeth for to haue besy attendaunce aboute dyuyne servyse, that al thynge be done in goode rewle, and that nothyng be omytted thoroughe her negligence or of any other to her power. Also to sette the songe euen and mensurably, neyther to hyghe nor to lowe, neyther to faste nor to slowe, but sadly and de- uoutly after the solennyte of the feste or day, and after the lenghte of bothe seruyses of sustres and brethern, and after the disposicion of ther brestes; for to syng so hyghe oo day, that they may nomore, or to longe and lowe, that they enwery and brynge a slepe bothe themself and ther herers, thys wantethe discrecion and doctryne of our Lord, whiche techethe in hys holy rew.le that al thynge scholde be done resonably. Ther- for it is accordyng that sche haue alwey two or thre, or atte Ieste one note before al other, in settyng of euery thyng, that they may the better understonde what heght and mesure they schal kepe, Sche also muste haue a grete warnes that no defautes be made in dyuyne servyse, so that whan any suster in ryngyng or redynge happethe to make any defaute notably perceyued of other, and doethe not amende it forthwith, sche schal fayre and esyly amende the defaute. But yf sche per- ceyue that it may not be mended with oute grete disturbaunce or taryeng of the quyer, than in al suche cases it is better to procede, and latt eche suster preuyly by herself amende the defaute, in awnter the herers be rather hurte than edyfyed by suche unwonte gerrynges, and the chauntres, whan sche seeth her tyme, schal proclame such a defaute, for the whyle dis- simuled. Also it is her parte to se that the quyer be euen on euery syde in nowmber, voyce, and kunnyng, by kallyng ouer from oo syde to another as nede is, and this in moste conuenient tyme sche may, that the quyer be not distracte ther by (and to rewle the processions, et cattera'). Also to entune to the abbes softly alle the antems that sche is to begyn in double festes and other, and to remembre her whan sche schal rede any lesson, or synge any verse yf nede be, or do any other thinge in any conuentual acte. Also to write or make to be writen all the names of sustres that aske the religion, express- yng the day with the 3ere of our Lord whan they be admytted to the 3ere of profe, and to ordeyn for the skrowes of ther re- Written in the margin, ADDITIONS TO THE RULEs. 36H nouncyng and of ther obedience making, yf sche have the charge of them, and also to sette in the names of sustres and brethren professed in the register of the chapter, and in the martilage, whan they decese, withe the day and 3ere of our Lorde, and 3erly to rede ther obites after De profundis after the houre of teer, as ther 3eres come aboute, and to warne the sustres of (diriges, trintals, and 3er dayes, and of al other') thynges nygh to falle, and to se that the Rewles, Addicions, Injunccions, and al other thynges be dewly redde, so that nothyng of any statute or custom be ouer passed concernyng dyuyne seruyse. Also it is her charge to haue alle the bokes in kepyng that longe to dyuyne seruyse, chapter, and freytour, and to se that they be corrected, and made of one acorde; and also to correcte the reders, so that withoute her knowlage nothing be corrected in any of the seyd bokes, nor chaunged in the ordynal, withe oute the consente of the abbes, and assente of al the couente, by the counsel of the general confessour in that party as tochyng to the chaunge of the ordynalle. Also to haue the fyrst proclamacions in the chapter of al defautes made openly any where in dyuyne seruyse, and therfor sche owethe to be ware that sche do nothyng troblesly or com- maundyngly, and that sche be not to importune in her assigna- cions, nor sette any thyng hygher or lower, lenger or schorter, but yf it be veray mede, doyng althynge quietly, pesybly, reli- giously, and charitably, withe goodly wordes or sygnes, and withe maner of a mylde besechyng, that the sustres haue a joy to do any thyng after her. For often tymes statly and unreli- gious porte causeth murmur and grudgynge to other, and ex- cludethe grace from bothe partyes. None ther for schal pre- sumptuously take any note before her, but to her settyng hygher or lower, lenger or schorter, tabulyng and assygne- mentes, alle owe redyly to obey as in dyuyne seruyse. Suche as do the contrary, to the disturbance and lettyng of Goddes seruyse, they schal be corrected as they that d5 more grevos defautes. Of the subchauntresses. The office of the chefe subchauntres is for to assiste the chauntres in myddes of the quyer in hyghe festes, and for to fulfyl her office in al places as ofte as she is absente, or hathe | Written in the margin. 362 - APPENT) IX. any impedimente, and also to sette the table after the forme expressed to fore in the sex and twentyethe chapter. [The chauntors office is to proclame the lay brethren of al defautes, made in the chirche or in any other place longing to dinine seruise only.] CHAPTER XLVI. Of the alternacion of the quyer and of the ebdomaryes. .Euery other wyke the quyer schal vary, so that it be on the abbesse syde oo wyke, and on the priores syde another wyke, begynnynge euermore the saturday at euesonge. Neuertheles in al principal festes it schal be on the ryght syde as for that day, so that yf the ebdomary be than of that other syde, sche schal come ouer in the absence of the abbes, and fulfil her office on the abbes syde, as for that day only and nomore, and so sche schal do also, the abbes beyng presente, and not disposed to synge, but yf the abbes ordeyne otherwyse. Of the ebdomary. The ebdomary is bounde euermore to be one of the fyrst in the quyer, and to absteyn and withedrawe herself from alle thynges that wyke that myght lette her to performe her office. Ande whan the abbes executethe not the seruyse sche schal begyn the Invitatory, and 3eue the thrydde blyssyng whan the abbes redethe the thrydde lesson, and also fulfyl the office of the abbes in principal festes, as it is seyd before, excepte in suche thynges as belonge to the priores or serges, as it schew- ethe in dyuers places of thes Addicions, and in the Ordynalle. Of the begynners. : The rectours of the two begynners of masse, or of any other thynge by the Wyke, Schal begyn the ynpnes, psalmes, an- temes, and responses in ther stalles, but at masse they schalle do ther office in myddes of the quyer, stondyng, syttyng, and enclynyng alway to the este, saue at matens they schal con- forme them to the quyer as moche as they may, as it schewethe of the sex and twenty chapter. ADDITIONS TO THE RULEs. 363 [Of the office of the lay brethren from wyke to wyke. [In the chirche they schal begyn ther offices on saturdays at euensonge, and kepe stylle tyl the nexte saturday folow.yng from the eldest to the 3ongest, so that the first wyke one schal kepe hyghe masse, iſde wyke our Lady masse, iijde wyke first taper, iiijte wyke secunde taper, wte wyke the crosse, vite wyke the boke, viite wyke the schyp, and the viiite wyke he schal be voyde; saue whan the numbyr is not ful, or any is absente, they that be present schal fulfylle ther stedes. The mynyster of hyghe masse Schal helpe to rynge allyn to both euensonges, matens, and masses of brethren and sustres, ley the bokes up on the deskes by hym sette forth in al places, kepe the fyrst sensour and ordeyn for coles, lyght the quyer sconses and rolles as ofte as mede is, tukke the preste and Bys mynystrys before the same masse, and helpe at ministring of the chalice, remoue the masse boke from that one ende of the autyr to that other, tolle the grete belle aftyr the gosbel oute take sermon days, bryng in the torches and holde one of them, quenche the lyghtes by hym lyghte, draw the curteyns in al places and veyle in lente, rynge the belle oute of mete and suppyr, ordeyn for lyght and brynge the legende and other bokes as he is as- sygned to the chaptyr or freytour whan nede is, and holde lyghte at sprenklyng of holy water whan it is derke, withe many other thynges expressyd more largely in other dyuers chaptyrs of thes addicions. The minyster of our Lady masse schal kepe the secunde sensour, helpe to rynge to the same masse, tukke the preste and hys mynystres, lyghte the tapers before and quenche them after masse, ley the epistolary and gosbellary up on the deskes, and ordeyn for lyghte, helpe at ministracion of the chalice, and remoue the boke, bryng forth the torches, and holde one of hem . . . . . . . . . . and make up the autyr after, bere holy water and sprenkle it before proces- sions, as it schewith of that is seyd in the xxviiiti chaptyr, and tolle to the sermon on sondays and other sermon days. The first taperer schal brynge in and bere oute the pulpet, helpe to rynge in double festys, holde the torche on hys Gwne syde atte bothe masses; so that who so holde the taper or torche on the ryghte syde schal ringe the sacryng bell and tukke the preste, and caste on the cope before Magnificat and Beredictus. Also the first taperer schal holde the iiide sensour on Witsonday as 364 APPENDIX. it is seyd in the xliti chaptyr. The secunde taperer also schal helpe to sette forthe the pulpet and to remoue it, and to rynge in double festes whan it is nede. The crosse berer schal go before in al processions whan the crosse is had, excepte holy watyr, and he schal turne home agene as the chauntour as- sygnethe hym, and he schal bere the rede baner in profession days, as it schewethe in the sextenth chaptyr. The boke berer schal bere it in processions, and holde it to the preste whan nede is. The schyp berer schal bere the schyp with encense as ofte as ther be mo sensours than one behynd the sensours. Oute of the chirche they schal begynne ther offices on the sondays in the mornyng, and kepe forth al the wyke folow- ynge. Amen.] CHAPTER XLVII. Of the versiculers for the wyke. The two sustres that be tabled to synge the versicles schal synge the Venite and the first verse at matens, and also the smale responses at pryme, houres and complen, withe al the Benedicamus, euer togyder and neuer alone. Of the servise of sustres unlettred, et catera. Sustres that be not lettred, or synge not for a tyme, schal not occupye the stalles, witheoute special dispensacion of the abbes. But they with other officers schal stonde before the stalles, eche in ther order, and in ther hole habite, kepyng the same obser- uaunces that the quyer doethe. Saue after Indulgete they schal do as the abbes assignethe hem. They that kan not rede schal say dayly in stede of matens fourty Pater nostres, with as many aues, and oo crede; and for eche euesonge as many; for pryme, teer, sexte, none, and complem, for eche of them tenne Pater nostres, with as many aues, and oo crede; for our lady masse fyf. tene Pater nostres, with as many aues, and oo crede. Euery sonday, in stede of matens of the Holy Goste, seuen Pater nostres, with seuen aues, and oo crede; for pryme, teer, sexte, none, and complen, for eche of them oo Pater, with one aue, and a crede; and for euensonge, thre Pater nostres, with thre aues, and oo crede. Euery monday, tuesday, and wensday, in stede of Dirige, thrytty Pater nostres, withe as many aues, and oo crede, ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 365 butte whan the sustres haue Dirige in the quyer they schal say our Lady sauter. Euery thursday, in stede of the thre psalmes for synners, fyue Pater nostres, with fyue aues, and a crede. Euery fryday, in stede of the seuen psalmes and letany, seuen Pater, with seuen aues, and thre credes. And eche Saturday, in stede of the thre psalmes for the ryghtwes, seuen Pater nostres, with seuen aues, and oo crede. Also for euery sustre and brother aneled eche day nyen days togyder, butt yf they decese in the mene whyle, they schal say nyen Pater nostres, with nyen aues, and a crede. But whan they be passed, in stede of eche sawter, an hundreth and fyfty Pater nostres, with as many aues, and a crede after eche fyfty, besyde other suffrages expressed in the nyenthe chapter. Neuertheles, suche as kan say our Lady matens after seculer use, they by the assygnemente of the abbes and general confessour, in stede of the seyi Pater nostres, attes, and credes, schal say our Lady seruyse, seuen psalmes and letany, dirige, and such other prayers that they kan say. And yf they kan not say Dauyd psauter, they schal say the seuen psalmes and letany ten tymes in stede ther of, or els the seyd Pater nostres and awes. Of 30nge sustres. 3onge sustres schal haue the elder in dewe reuerence, and 3elde hem self seruisable to them at alle tymes in alle places, 3euyng them way to go wher euer they mete hem, and puttyng to ther handes to helpe them in beryng of heuy bokes, or of any other grete berdons, and in alle other thynges assygned them by the abbes. Also tho sustres that be withe maystres owe to behaue them un to hem reuerently, and take hede dili- gently what is taught hem ; for as they be taughte nowe, so they may teche other in tyme to come. [They that kanne rede schal dayly say our Lady seruise, seuen salmes, fyften psalmes, and letany, or any other thynge lymythem by the general confessour, so that the quyer be not interrupte be ther lowde sayng, whisperyng, or any other noyse. They that kan not rede, schal in stede of matens say dayly fourty Pater nostres, with as many aues, and oc crede, and as many for euensonge; for pryme, houres, and complem they schal say for eche of hem tenne Pater nostres, with tenne aues, and oo 366 APPENDIX. crede; and for hyghe masse xv Pater nostres, and XV aues, and oo crede. Of the prayers for them that be anelyd it schewith in lviiti chaptyr, and for them that be passyd in the lxiiti chaptyr. Thes also bothe werke-day and holyday schal be at seruise of the day, there stondyng in the lower stallis reuerently before the preists and dekons, eche in hys order after their seniorite in religion, kepyng the same obseruances, in standyng, syttyng, inclymyng, and knelynge, and other, as the quyer doethe; so that none of hem presume to absente hymselfe from any houre of the day, or from our Lady masse, witheoute a resonable cause allowyd by the general confessour. If any come late, they schal inclyne wher as they be assygned, and go to ther places, or aboute ther ministracion in the chirche, and make amendys in the chaptyr the next chaptyr day. And yf they use suche defautes customably, or els wilfully and of purpose withe draw them selfe, they schal the more greuosly be punysched. At begynnyng of matens they schal do as it seyd in the xix chapter. Atte begynnyng of the brethres laudes, or thereaboutes, the mynyster of the sextry, withe helpe of hys brethren, schal make al autyrs redy to masse, with al thynges requisite ther to ; and whilst they mynyster any thyng to the presty's at autyr, they schal leue ther bokes and bedes, and powre wyne in to the chalices with bothe handes. And they schal behaue them aboute the autyrs like angels, whose stedes they there occupy. At ende of Agnus Dei they schal knele with the pax besyde the preste tyl he haue kyssed it, excepte masses of requiem, whiche pax they schal bere no ferther, but to them that be neye to the same autyr. Also they muste be ware of noyse aboute the autyr, be ratlyng of bedes or whisperyng, and that they gace not the preste in the face, fixyng ther eyn up on hym, namely, whilst he holdethe the sacrament ouer the chalice. Thes ther- for be not receyued to thys holy religion for to be ydel, but be ther contynual labours and seruise mekly to mynyster to the prestys and dekons al ther necessaries in the chirche, at table, and al other conuentual places, aftyr the byddyng of ther so- uereyn. To make ther fyre, wasche ther clothes, schaue them, kepe ther gardyn, klene, dygge, and delue, and sette and sowe ther in, to the comen profite, but not to take up any trees or herbes necessary to sustyr or brother with oute licence of ther souereyne; also to rynge and tolle the bellys at dewe tymes, and AID DITIONS TO THE RULES. 367 to kepe alle places honeste and klene, withe al thynges per- teynyng ther to, and to do any other thyng commaunded by the general confessour, after the rewle and ordynaunce of our holy fader pope Martyn the vte, in hys bulle articulo xxxvto.] CHAPTER XLVIII. Of the office of the seateyne. To the seatayne it belongethe to haue al the ornamentes of the chirche in kepynge, that be not occupyed amonge the brethren, as chalices, cruettes, basens, and suche other, withe al the copes, jewelles, and relikes. And that sche hathe in her kepyng sche owethe to kepe it hole and sownde, fayre, clene, and homeste, and to repayre it, and chaunge it as ofte as nede re- quyreth, so that sche brynge up no newe thynge, nor do any grete unwonte thynge withe oute knowlage and licence of the abbes. Also sche owethe to se that the awter clothes, awbes, and towelles, and also sudaryes longyng to the awtres, be klene wasche, and take to the brethren as ofte as mede requyrethe. Also, whan the sexteyn of the brether syde hathe wasche the corporas ones, sche withe help of her sustres schal wasche them, sterche them, drye them, folde them up, and delyuer them in agene to the seyd brother; so that no suster wasche nor touche and halowed corporas withe her bare handes, withe oute lynnen gloues, therto ordeyned, nor sterche hem but withe sterche made of herbes only. If they do the contrary, they be straytly bounde to telle it to the seyde sextayn of the brether syde, that they may be newe wasche and halowed agene. Also to her it longethe to haue the kepyng of waxe, lampes, oyle, and of al other thynges longynge to the chirche, and also to puruey for syngynge brede (and commenyng brede'), su- darys, were candelles, talow candelles, waxe rolles, tapers, torches, mattes, uattes, and roundlettes for the chirche, and for penners, pennes, ynke, ynkehornes, tables, and suche other as the abbes assygnethe her. Also to open and schet the dores and wyndowes of the sus- tres quyer and comenyng places, and to lyghte and quenche the tapers and candles, and snoffe them, in such a wyse and in suche tyme that the sustres be not greued withe the sauour. | Written in the margin. 368 APPENDIX. | Of the mynyster of the sea try. Mynyster of the sextry schal 3elde hem redy and seruisable to the sextayn, be it prest or dekon, in al thynge concernyng hys charge, as in distribucion of candels and palme, in hangyng up and takyng down of autyrs, veyle, and paschal, in foldyng up of vestimentes, copes, and suche other. Also he schalle make redy the autyrs to masse, sett forth the chalyces, candel- stikkes, and candles of waxe and talowe, for eche autyr, poure wyne and water in to the cruettes, and sett them forthe. Also ley the masse bokes and vestimentes up on the autyrs, and lyght and quenche the lampes in the chirche and dortour, haue oute the tapettes, mattes, uattes, and row.ndlettes, and the duste schake oute, and sounyd ley them agene fayre and klene in ther places; also wasche and purge the pottes, cruettes, basyns, and lampes ones in the wyke at leste, skoure the can- delstykkes as ofte as mede is, that they be euer bright schynyng, and kepe the chirche clene aboue and beneth from coppe webbes rounde aboute, and also the cloyster and preylle, chapter, and sextry. Also he schal kepe the clokke and watche, and also the belles with al thynge that longethe un to them, ryngyng al pelys that be ronge withe oo belle allone. [Also he schalle wache the tyme of ryngynge the secunde pele to the bretherns matens and euynsonge,'] withe many other thynges expressed in the next chaptyr, and in many other chaptyrs of thes Addicions. So jet that in suche labours as passe hys power, other lay brethren assygned be the souereyne schal helpe hym fulfyllyng hys office. Suche as wyl not schal be punysched in the chapter. Aftyr curfewe belle, he schal lokke the chirche and dortour dores, and open them agene in the mornyng. Al the smale autyrs schal be arayd, take down or chaunged and foldyd up in doble festes by other lay bre- thren. Forthermore, euery day in the 3ere before matens, euensonge, and complem, wylst they ryng allyn, and before masses with note, whan the sustres be atte laste colecte, they schal lyght the ij tapers up on the grete candelstikkes; and before Magnificat and Benedictus, whan the autyr is to be sensyd, the taperer of the lefte syde schal list other ij tapers up on the autyr. At prime and houres schal neuer be taper lyght, nor at any masse with note up on any autyr, but whan ther is a subdecon ther at. Att complem eche nyghte in the 3ere schal 1 Written in the margin. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 369 be ligth iſ tapers only, and neuer no mo, up on the hyghe autyr. Neuertheles, in al double festes, at euensonge, matens, and masses, besyde the ij tapers brennyng up on the grete candel- stykkes, schal bren other iſ tapers up on the autyr al seruise tyme. Also in the feste of eche seynt that hathe an autyr ther schal bren oo taper at leste ther up on, or before it in seruyse tyme, and be quenched whan other be. But on Cristmasday, Ester day, and Witsonday, eche autyr schal haue oo taper bren- myng at leste, in reuerence and worchip of the feste.] CHAPTER XLIX. Of ryngynge of the dortour belle. Also to the sexteyn it belongethe to rynge the dortour belle, after the forme that sche is assygned by her souereyne. Other thynges longynge to her office schewe before in the sextenth chapter, in the begynnyng therof, and in other dyuers places of the presente Addicions. [Of ryngyng of bellys. Before the fyrst pele to euensonge and matens the dortour belle schal be ronge oo Pater Noster and one Ave while, excepte before Ester iij days, and whan the brethren and sustres haue dirige that aftyr none to gyder, and anon forthwith schal be ronge the first pele, and aboute halfe an houre aftyr the secunde. The fyrst pele schal euer be one Miserere while, the secunde two, and aftyr that the tollyng with seuen or eght strokes at moste; so that betwene the first and secunde pele to matens only, the grete belle schal be tollyd fyue strokes, excepte Ester day. To pryme and teers togyder, excepteWitsonday, it schal be ronge at ende of the laste psalme of the sustres laudes, one Mise- rere while, or els iijas ofte as masse of requiem is to be seyd in the brethres prime, and than eche day in lenton as ofte as the first pele to matens is atte ij of the clokke or before, the rynger schal knokke at eche dore sadly, wheras any brother lyethe that may come to chirche; which is also to be obserued at al other tymes, if it happe to be ronge to late to any seruise. To our Lady masse it schal be ronge at begynnynge of the houre of teers of the brethren al the 3ere, excepte Witsonday, if Miserere while. In the middes of the laste psalme, of the whiche houre, or els 2 B 370 APPENDIX. aftyr the laste kyryeleys, whan ferial preces be had, the minister of hyghe masse schal tolle the quyer belle to De profundis, oo Pater Noster while, and it is to be marked, that iij strokes alone of the seyd belle betokenethe that it is tyme to ryng to any seruise, iſ strokes that presty's lakke helpe at autyrs, and oo stroke that ther is litel helpe in the quyer. To the houre of sexte it schal be ronge oo Pater Noster and Aue while, aboute the ende of the last psalme of the sustres houre after our Lady masse; but on sondays, at begynnyng of Bonitatem, et catera. To the seuen psalmes, peculiar processions, and disci- plines, the chaptyr schal be tollyd as it is wonte to De profundis at graue. To hyghe masse it schal be ronge in conuenient tyme ij Miserere while, withe the same bellys that wer ronge for allyn to matens, outake certayn days in ther places expressyd aftyr the procession of the brethren, but yf the sustres also haue procession. And aftyr the gosbel of hyghe masse the grete belle schal be tollyd xiii strokes euery day excepte a fewe, and the same belle, or els another, schal be tollyd iij strokes at eche leuacion of the same masse, of whom that euer it be, but yf it any wher be excepte. Aftyr mete and suppyr, whilst the brethren go to chirche with grace, oo belle schal be ronge oo Pater Noster while and one Aue. (Nota'). And the same wyse the fyrste pele schal euer be ronge with the leste belle to collacion, and the pele to complen aftyr the collacion. But the secunde pele to collacion schal be iij Miserere while at leste. Curfewe belle schal euer be ronge withe the iijde belle, outake dowble festys, iij Miserere while, aftyr the sustres haue fullyche endyd ther complen; so that betwene the tollynges before and aftyr be the space of v Aues, ande than he schal schette the chirche and dortour dores, and go to bedde. Before Ester, whan the belles be not ronge, lyke sygnes schal be made withe the clappe. Whilst any sustyr or brother lyeth in passyng, the grete belle schal be tollyd continually, excepte certayn tymes, et cætera. And whan the soule is passyd it schal be ronge oute iiij or v Miserere while, as the tyme 3eueth. And it is to be knowen that whan it is majus dupler, and on Mydlent Sonday, the fyrst pele to euensonge and matens schal be with iiij the smallest bellys, the secunde withe al fyue; and the secunde pele to collacion and to complem, curfewe, prime, sexte, and grace after meles, schal be withe the grettest belle. If it be minus duplew, the first pele Schal be with iij, the mydle belles, 1 Written in the margin. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 37} and the secunde with iiij the grettest, and the pele to collacion, complem, curfew, prime, sexte, and graces, with the iiijte belle. If it be inferius duplew, the first pele schal be with the secunde and iijde belles, and the secunde with iij the mydle. And the longe pele to collacion, and peles to complem, curfewe, prime, sexte, and graces, with the iijde belle, outake Al Soule day as it schewith in the foure and fourty chapter. If it be nouem lectiones, or de doctrina, or invitatorium triplew, or of any commemoration, or de octavis, or de festo trium lectionem cum regi- mine chori, the first pele schal be with the secunde belle, and the secunde with the same and the iij belle. To collacion, complem, prime, sexie, and graces the leste belie, and for cur- fewe the iijde belle. In al other days schal be ronge ij the smallest bellys aftyr the seyd forme, excepte certayn days in ther places expressed. As for the sustres they schal neuer, oute take in lente, haue but oo pele to ther seruise, withe the same belles and the same space that it is ronge to seruyse of the day. But to our Lady masse it schal euer be ronge with the secunde and iijde belles, outake dowble festes, et catera. To ther euensonge it schal be ronge aboute the laste psalme of the brethren, or as the ryngers may come be tymes to sensyng of the autyrs. To ther matens at laste response of matens of the day; and to our Lady masse, as it is seyd before.]" * * The origin of bells is of remote antiquity. It appears they were used by the Greeks and Romans both for sacred and profane purposes. Mr. Whitaker (Cathedral History of Cornwall, vol. ii. p. 146) informs us, that bells were in frequent use among the Romans; and were, probably, introduced by them to the Britons during their sway over this island. Before that period, the early British Christians made use of wooden rattles (sacra ligna) to call the congre- gation of the faithful together. According to Pancirollus (Rerum Memorabi- lium, lib. ii. p. 158), bells were first introduced into ecclesiastical service by Paulinus Bishop of Nola, about the year 400, whence they derive their Latin names Nolae and Campana, Nola being in the Campagna of Rome. In the an- cient monasteries we find six kinds of bells (enumerated by Durand, Rational. lib. i. c. 4.), viz. Squilla rung in the refectory, cymbalum in the cloister, mola in the choir, nolula, or dupla, in the horologium (clock tower), campana in the belfry, and signum in the tower. Belethus (Divinor. Offic. c. 86) has much the same; only that for squilla, he puts tintinnabulum, and places the cam- pana in the tower, and campanella in the cloister. Others place the tintinna- bulum or tiniolum, in the refectory or dormitory; and add another bell called corrigiuncula, rung at the time of giving discipline, to call the monks to be flogged. The cymbalum is sometimes also said to have been rung in the cloister, to call the monks to meat. As to the saints, sanctus, saunce, sans bell, it was 2 B 2 372 AP PENDIX. CHAPTER L. Of takyng of myatom and sayng of graces. Aged sustres and seke, and also 3onge and hole that for labour, or for any other feyntnes or feblenes, or for any other resonable cause, may not abyde fastyng tyl the covent goeth to mete, they may on the fastynge dayes, outake water dayes, take brede and drynke in the freytour after De profundis at graue, be licence of the abbes or presidente. On suppynge dayes they may take an egge or two, or any other thynge OI’- deyned for them by the officers after the tyme asketh. But none schal take any potage nor flesche mete but in the fermery or parlour, and thys withe special licence of the abbes; for in her power and moderacion it is whan the sustres schal take any recreacion in the parlour or fermery, as whan they be latte blode, or for any suche other cause. Neuertheles, the legister and seruitours, euery day before mete, fastyng dayes and other, whan they take not ther myxtom after De profundis, may take a messe of potage in the freytour, or any other thyng assygned by the abbes and ordeyned by the celeres, or by other officers, as it is seyd before, and thys in suche a seson as they may make an ende ther of by the secunde chyme. So 3et that none take myxtom tywes a day, nor any mete or drynke, outake spyces, saue only in the freytour, parlour, or fermery, withe oute special licence of the abbes, but yf any sodeyne case falle of unwonte mede. Of the chyme Smytyng. Moreouer, whan al seruyse is endyd, the celeres schal se that ther be no longe taryeng from mete, but as sone as the kokes be redy sche schal smyte the fyrst stroke up on the chyme, and warne the brethren to do the same on ther syde, and after the space of oo Miserere whyle the ebdomary shal smyte two strokes, and than the couent must drawe to the frey- the priest's proper bell, and rung at all times when he wished to command the attention of the congregation. The bells (of which the ropes had brass and sometimes silver rings at the end for the hand) were anciently rung by the priests themselves, afterwards by the servants; and sometimes by those inca- pable of other duties, as persons who were blind. (Golden Legend, fol. clxxxviii". Du Cange, and Spelm. Gloss. v. Campana.) ADIDITIONS TO THE RULES. 373 tour; and after the space agene of another Miserere whyle the abbes or president schal smyte thre strokes for allyn, so that betwene eche stroke be the space of one Aue Maria. Neuerthe- les, the two fyrst smytynges before supper, and conuentual drynkynges, schal be done by the ebdomary, but the thryd as it was before mete. [Aftyr our Ladymasse the brethren be licence of the presi- dente may take brede and drynke, and fische day mete in the freytour, but no maner of flesche mete withe oute special licence of the general confessour, and that in the ferºmery. Neuer- theles the legister and seruitoures euery day before mete, but yf they take myxtom aftyr our Lady masse, may take a messe of potage, or any other thynge ordeyned be the keper of the wheyle in the frey tour aftyr the assygnemente of the souereyne, and thys bothe fastyng day and other, that they may the better do ther offices, and abide in to the secunde mele. The fyrst stroke of the chyme before mete schal be smyten by the keper of the wheile, and the seconde by the seruitour, and at the first chyme the butler schal sett forthe the potty's ſyllyd with fresche drynke up on eche table before the places of euery brother, whyche drynk schal be drawn at suche tyme that neyther ther be taryeng of the chyme, nor resonable complaynte of pallyd drynke. So that by twene euery chyme ther be the space of Miserere mei Deus, for by the iijde chyme al owe to be in the frey tour, the seruitours in ther rewle cotes, or in ther pylches under ther cowles, with fayre and honest naprons gyrde aboute hem, kepyng the same obseruaunce that the clerkes do. And it is forboden that none take any mete or drynk but in the frey tour or fermery, with oute special licence of the souereyne, but yf the more soden case faile.] Of sayng of graces. Whylst, therfor, the president smytethe allyn, the couente schal stonde in the frey tour in ther places, witheoute the tables, before ther setes towarde the mageste. And whan sche comethe in to the freytour, they schal stonde face to face, hauyng ther handes in crosse wyse in ther cowel sleues, and as sche pass- eth by them, by the myddes of the freytour, they schal turne agene to the mageste, but not enclyne but to the abbes, as sche passeth before them. Than the president, stondyng up on the gre of the freytour, schal rynge the belle one Aue wayle, enclynyng to the mageste bothe before and after, and than go and stonde 374 - - A PPEN DIX. aboue al, by nethe the gre, on her owen syde, and al encly- nyng and stondyng to the mageste, the chauntres or sub- chauntres in her absence, withe oute any chaungyng of Sydes euermore, schal begyn graces withe note, in a sober voyce, sayng thus Benedicite. The presidente schal answer with oute note Dominus, and than the couente schal procede the graces with note as the chauntres began in thys wyse on fastynge dayes generally, Edent pauperes, et catera. If it be a suppyng day they schal say thus Oculi omnium in te sperant, Domine ; so procedyng al the graces under oo tune, whiche is to be obserued euermore, bothe before mete and supper, and after and before alle conuentual drynkynges, so that the chauntres sette the tune and rewle the mesure. At Gloria Patri, and whylst the say Pater noster and Aue Maria, they schal enclyne face to face, as they be wonte, and at Sicut erat to Kyrieleyson they schal ryse agene, and stonde as they dyd before. But from Pater Noster in to the grace is alle ended, they schal stonde towarde the mageste. Whan the ebdomary saythe Et ne nos, the abbes or president schalle go to her place, and take her sete, and the ebdomary at Benedic, Domine, nos et dona tua schal blysse ones before her withe her ryºt hande, hauynge the rynge of her profession up on her fynger, not stretchynge oute her arme, nor beryng her hande aboute the freytour, nowe to oo syde, now to another, but, dressyng her mende to God, sche owethe to pray hym in her sowle that he wylle be the seyd blyssyng blysse alle thynge sette, or to be sette before them for ther bodyly sustynaunce for that seson. Of the legister. In the mene whyle the legister schal go to the gre, and en- clynyng in the myddes tofore the ymage of our Lady, say Jube, Domine, benedicere. To whom the president, syttynge atte the table, schal answer thus on fastynge dayes generally, Cibo spiritualis alimonia, reficial nos, Rea, eterna gloria. The couente schal answer thus, Amen. On suppyng days the president schal say thys benediccion, Mensa, celestis participes faciat mos Rew eterna gloride. The couente, Amen. And than al enclynyng religiously, eche schal go take ther setes as they be in order, but the legister schal go to the redyng place, and the seruitours to bryng in mete. And whan al be sette, anone the legister schal begyn to rede, distynctly and openly, that al may under- ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 375 stonde it. And sche muste rede suche mater as the abbes or chauntres assignethe, to the edyfyeng of sowles, so that none meddel with the correccion of the reder, nor make her turne a3ene whan any desyrethe be sygne to here any mater agene, Saue only the presidente and chauntres. Ones euery wyke schal be redde the rewles of Seynt Sauyour and of Seynt Austyn, hoole, and also a parte of thes Addicions, after the forme sette in the laste endynge of thys boke. At the laste ende of mete and soper, whan the presidente say the Tu autem, anone withe oute any delay, the legister schal answer thus, Tu autem, Domine, miserere nostri. The couente schal answer in a sober voyce, the chauntres takynge the fyrste note att the leste Deo gracias, and than the presidente schal rynge the belle, and the couente schal ryse and stonde before the cables, lyke as they dyd before mete, enclynyng reuerently to the mageste whan they take ther places, and whan the presidente is in her place, the chauntres schal say Memoriam fecit mirabilium suorum. Or els, yf it be a suppynge day, Confiteantur tibi, Domine, omnia opera tua. The couente schalle answer in this wyse, Et sancti tui benedicant tibi, kepyng the same tune under oo voyce in to the antem of our Lady. At Gloria Patri they schal enclyne face to face ; and at Sicut erat rise and turne agene -o the mageste. And whan the ebdomedary hathe seyd Agimus tibi gratias, and the couente hathe answerd Amen, the chauntres schal entune thys psalme thus, Miserere mei, Deus. And than the couente, en- clynynge to the mageste, schal procede withe the seyd psalme to the chirche, syde for syde processionally, the 3ongest before, al under oo tune, not descendynge to ny, the syde of the ebdo- mary sayng thus, Secundum magnam misericordiam tuam. That other syde schal answer thus, Et secundum multitudinem miseracio- num tuarum dele iniquitatem meam. And whan they come in to the quyer they schal enclyne as they be wonte at the deske in ther stalles, and at Gloria Patri, and after Kyryeleyson they schal knele down tyl grace is al ended, with a Pater noster after and Aue Maria. So that the antem of our lady, with the preces folow.yng, and De profundis, be seyd wyth oute note. And whan the abbes or president makethe the sygne to ryse, smytyng with her hande as it is wonte, al schal ryse and enclyne to the este, and at the deske, and so go forthe processionally, the 3ongest before down towarde the lauatory. Saue or they wasche ther handes the abbes or president schal say Benedicite, the couent, also, withe oute note, Schal answer Dominus, the abbes Adjutorium 376 APPENDIX. mostrum in nomine Domini, the couente than enclynynge, Qui fecit colum et terram. After thys they schal wasche ther handes ordy- natly, as many as mowe to gyder at the lauatory, begynnyng from the abbes or presidente and elder sustres to the 3ongest; which done, and oo stroke smyte up on the chyme, silence is lowsed and the sustres may departe, and not before withe oute special Hicence of the presidente. At supper, graces schal euer be, Edent pauperes, and the blyssyng up on the legister, Ad canam vila, eterna? producat nos Rea gloride, Amen. After supper the chaun- tres schal begyn Memoriam fecit, and the ebdomary Benedictus Deus in donis suis, and the same observaunces arn to be kepte in al poyntes, bothe before supper and after, in waschynge of handes and alle other thynges, as it is seyd before of mete. Forthermore, on fastynge days and water days, before conuen- tualle drynkynges, the chauntres schal say withe note Benedicite, the presidente withe oute note Dominus, and the ebdomary blissyng the drynke withe note, Rew angelorum benedicat potum ancillarum suarum. The couente schal answer withe note Amen. And than the legister saynge Jube, Domine, the president syt- tyng in her place schal say thys blyssyng withe note, Sapiencia JDei Patris nos celestibus instruat disciplinis. The couent schal answer Amen, and enclyne and go to ther places, and whan al be sette, the president schal make a sygne to the legister for to rede, and whan sche seethe that al haue dronke, sche sha} smyte two strokes up on the belle, and than the legister schal cese, and the couent schalle say fyue Aues, and other fyue Aues whan sche smy teth agene. Thys done, the presidente schalle say withe oute note Benedicite. The couente schal answer Dominus. And than al schal ryse and enclyne, and go ther weys religiously. And the same wyse, saue withe oute note, graces schal be seyd in the fermerye and in the parlour. CHAPTER LI. Of late comers to graces in the freytour. If any come late to graces in the frey tour, or in any other place, yf sche come after Gloria Patri sche schal stonde laste and lowest of al, and say her graces tyl sche haue ouertake the couente ; but yf Gloria Patri be not ended, she schal go to her place. Neuertheles, the ebdomary schal euer go to her AID DITIONS TO THE R U LT. S. 377 place, but yf sche come in after Et me nos. If any come in whan graces is ended sche shal mekely go to the gre of the freytour by the myddes, and licence asked of the presidente, and graunted by sygnes for to say grace, sche schal say it alto- gyder enclynynge, in the myddes, that sche lette not the ser- vitours, and than aske leue agene to ete or drynke by sygnes, and so go to her place; and this is to be obserued of al, not- withestondyng that any haue leue to be from grace. If any come in aboute myddes of mete or supper, or of conuentual . drynkynges, or whan they begyn to take up, sche schal be licence of the presidente refresche withe the legister and ser- uytours; and yf sche be wonte ofte to come late, sche schal lese a parte of her prebende, and be corrected in the chapter. Of obseruaunces and norture at the fable. In the freytour at eche ende, or els in the myddes of the hyghe table, schal hange a belle, and the abbes sete shal be in the myddes, honestly arayed, under the ymage of our lady, wher she shal sytte alone, so that none felyschop withe her in any place, nor at any tyme take her sete. Other sustres schal sytte at the syde tables in ther order as they be professyd, two and two togyder at Oo messe ; Saue the pryores schal sytte in the lefte syde aboue alle, alone, at oo messe, but yf the abbes dis- pose other wyse. None, therfore, schal absente herselfe from grace as moche as sche may, nor none schal use to go from the couente tyl after the waschynge of handes. Also syttyng at the table alschal kepe hyghe sylence, and ther syghte from wan- deryng aboute, and none schal stretche her handes to receyue any bodyly fode, tyl the soule be refresched with spiritual fode. Wherfor, whan they be sette they schal holde ther handes in crosse wyse in ther cowle sleues, and whan the legister hathe redde a clause, or any thyng edificatory to the sowle, the space of oo Pater noster whyle, they schal tye up ther sleues aboute ther armes, and take ther bodyly sustynaunce, soberly and dis- cretly, withe reuerent fere and thankynges to God. Ande thryes in mete whyle, and thryes at supper, and twyes at eche conuentual drynkyng, whan the president Smytethe two strokes up on the belle, they schal cese of etynge, and at eche tyme joynyng ther handes togyder, and leyng them openly up on the table, and than eche besyde other in ther lappes, foldyng in the 378 - APPENDIX. fyngers endes, they schal say with al reuerence and inward deuocion fyue Aues in worchyp of the blody wondes of our lord Jhesu Criste, and of the sorowes of our blyssyd Lady, hys moder. None schal loke up on other but seldom, whyle they ete, nor aspye what is sette before other, but thanke God of that is sette before them. Ther handes they schal haue up on the table or godely before them; ther eres to the legister, and ther hertes to heuen, and charites to ther euen cristen. Also they schal sytte up ryghte, and not to moche bowyng down, nor they schal notte spytte ouer the table, nor lene ther up on withe ther armes or elbowes, nor holde ther handes under ther chynnes or ouer ther faces, nor stretche ther handes out inor- dynatly, for to sytt so it is a token of agony, or of immoderate study. Therfor kepe they al ther membres withe sadnes and tranquyllyte, kytte they ther brede fayre, and ete they ther mete honestly and religiously, holde they the cuppe withe the righte hande whan they drynke, and stay it with the first fynger of the lefte hande. Take they ther mete and drynke to ther mede, and not to voluptuosite, after the doctrine of Seynt Paule, al curiosite and grudgynge put away. No singularite of metes and drynkes be had in the freytour withe oute special dispensacion of the souereyne, but be they ware echone of sur- fettes, for ther is nothyng more contrary to the helthe of the body, than is superfluite of metes and drynkes. Suche as kanne absteyne themselfe wysely for God, they schal haue a special rewarde in tyme to come ; for amonge dayntes may be deserued a grete martyrdom withe oute swerde. Neuertheles, none schal take any synguler abstynence up on her withe oute licence of the abbes, in awnter God take it for a veyne glory. In the power of the abbes it is, for to dyspense with the sustres of reguler fastynges in tyme of mede, and for a resonable and euydent cause, but withe the fastes of the chirche none may dispense but the general confessour. If any thyng sente from any persone be sette before any suster other than the comente hathe, anone sche schal sende it to the presidente for to take therof, yf it be of any grete substaunce ; if sche wyl not nor do not, sche schal be corrected for the note of syngularite. For- thermore, whan the president sendethe any thyng to any sustre or sustres, they schal not leue it untoched in any wyse of frowardenes, desire they neuer so muche to absteyne them, but they schalle take therof reuerently and curteysky, encly- ADDITIONS TO THI E R U LES. 379 myng to her a lytle withe the body, but to the souereyne they schal ryse a lytle, and enclyne; and they may 3eue parte ther of to ther sustres that sytte nexte hem on euery syde, aboue or benethe, and no ferther but seldom, for distraction of ther mendes from the redynge. Wherfor, yf any wyl sende any thynge ferther, or ouer to that other syde, thys shal not be done withe oute licence of the president, asked oy one of the seruitours that schal bere it ouer. None schal make any nota- ble sygne, or caste her syghte openly, or throwe any thyng withe her hande from that oo syde of the freytour to that other, or from table to table, nor 3et to any that syttethe besyde her, but they schal conteyne themself from al tokens of unsadnes, and haue warnes that no trobles noyse be made that myghte disturbe the reder or herers, askynge be sygne that they wyl haue, and not by worde, so that al thynge in the frey tour be in pece. And therfor the seruitors must haue warnes that they speke not whylst they mynyster, nor make any grete noyse in settyng down or takyng up, or remouynge of dysches, plateres, pottes, trenchours, and suche other. Forthermore, whan they haue any nottes, they schal not crakke them with her tethe, but they schal open them softly withe ther knyues or knypettes, and beware of sownde. Moreouer, they schal whype ther knyues and spones withe ther napkens, and kepe the bordelothes klene from al spottes and hurtes as moche as they may. They that wyl not or do not obserue the seyd ordynaunces, but make immoderate noyse, or be cause ther of, or elskytte ther fyngers or handes, or spylle any lycour up on the clothe or hurte it, al these shal be proclamed and corrected in dewe tyme and place, and the clothe is to be made klene of her that defoylethe it, or of the buttler or seruytours of that wyke. Howe longe they schal sytte at mete or supper, or at conuentual drynkynges, thys stondethe in the moderacion of the souereyn or president after the day and tyme requirethe. Also ther cuppes and spones they schal put in to ther coffynes, honeste and klene, and kepe them under the table, or in some other place ther to depute and ordeyned by the abbes ther souereyne. - [If any lay come late aftyr grace is bygon, he schal stonde in the lowest place, and yf grace be fullyche endyd, he schal aske leue and say grace ther in the same place, and than go helpe hys brethren to serue the freytour as it is wonte. They that use ofte to come late schal lakke a parte of ther prebende, 380 APPENDIX. and be correctyd in the chaptyr. Therfor none schal absente hym from grace, nor go from the couente tyl aftyr waschyng of the handes, but yf the mede be the gretter. In the frey tour al schal be sylence, and they schal sytte religiously, kytte and ete ther mete honestly and soberly, holdyng the cuppe with bothe handes whilst they drynke, hauyng ther handes up on the table, or goodly before them, ther erys to the worde of God, and ther hertes upwarde to heuen. If they hurte the clothe, or defoyle it, they shal make it klene aftyr grace. But yf any preste or dekon happe to defoyle it with any likour, the buttler or seruitour of the same wyke schal make it clene be the nexte mele. Aftyr the meles they schal put up ther cuppes and spones under the table. (Nota.") Of warnes of noyse makynge, seke in the next chapter, and of beryng ouer of thinges.] CHAPTER LII. Of the seruitours at the table. Graces ended before mete and supper, and the inclynacion made to the mageste, the seruytours schal go oute and brynge in the servyse as the tyme askethe. And fyrste the abbes or pre- sident schal be serued, than the pryores, and afterwarde the couente as they sytte in order, begynnyng at eldest after the pryores, so goyng down to the 3ongest, as it is accordyng to the rew.le. And whan they serue the abbes or presydent of any thyng they schal euer enclyne at the gre of the frey tour, be- gymnyng Aue Maria softly to the mageste or ymage of our Lady, and goyng forthe to the table, say it up or euer they sett any thyng downe before her, and than enclyne agene, and go ther weys. If it be the souereyne, they schal uncouer it and couer it agene, that sche may se what it is, and than enclyne and go thens. To other sustres syttyng at the syde tables they schal not say Aue, nor enclyne in the begynnyng, but they shal serue them reuerently withe an inclynacion at ende only. To whom eche suster as they be serued, schalle enclyne agene, as ofte as they receyue any seruyse of them, so that none be serued couered what euer they be, outake the abbes and general con- fessour. Moreouer, whan ther be two dyuers potages, eche of them schal in euery hande bere a messe of eche, that euery suster may chese that most plesethe her ; and the same wyse ! Written in the margin. AID DITION S TO THE RULES. 381 afterwarde, they schal brynge in the prebende honestly before ther brestes, two messe togyder and no mo, begynnynge withe the eldeste on euery syde, after the priores. These, therfor, schal serue ther sustres withe oute grudgynge, charitably, ho- nestly, reuerently, cherefully, and indifferently, gladly, meryly, paciently, and mekly, withe oute chaungyng of messes for fa- uour of any person, rostyng, sethynge, buttryng, and hetyng ther necessaryes, so that none be compelled to ryse from the table, or to compleyne of uncharitable seruyse. If any thyng be asked of them by sygne, or by a stylle worde, yf ther be no sygne for it, anone they schal enclyne, and bryng that is asked, yf it may be goten; if they may not gete it, they shal excuse them godely, by another softe and honeste sygne. Neuertheles, none owethe to be to importune, or ouer hasty in askynge of any thyng of any seruytour, namely, whilst they be in seruyng of other, nor to grudge withe oute a just cause. Also one of them schal euer be presente, and se diligently aboute, that the sustres lakke no thingge of ther dewte. And whan any go from oo syde to another they schal enclyne in the myddes to the mageste or ymage of our Lady, but yf they bere any thynge that lettethe hem to enclyne in goyng ouer. [Anone as grace is endyd, the seruitours and other lay bre- thren, inclynyng to the mageste, shal go to brynge in the ser- uise, first seruyng the presidente, than the prestes and dekons, from the eldest to the 3ongest, and aftyr that themselfe, so that they brynge in two maner of potages yf ther be so many, honestly at ther brestys, and aftyr that two messes of the pre- bendes, that the eldest haue the choyse of euery thyng. To the president they schal enclyne bothe before and aftyr they sette any thyng before hym, sayng at the gree of the frey tour one Aue Maria to the mageste in silence. To al other they schal inclyne after they haue sett any thyng before them only, withe oute Aue Maria. None schal be seruyd coueryd but the abbes and general confessour only. In settyng down or re- mouyng of any thyng, they schal euer haue warnes that they make no combres noyse, and that they schouel not withe ther fete up on the pament, wherby the reder may the wers be herde. And they shal serue the brethren charitably, withe oute grudgyng, honestly, reuerently, cherefully, paciently, mekly, and indifferently, rostyng, boylyng, buttryng, and hetyng al ther necessaryes, waschyng ther cuppes and glasses whan mede 382 A PPENDIX, is; so that none be compellyd to ryse from the table, or to compleyn of uncharitable seruise. If any thyng be askyd of them be sygne, or be a stylle worde yf ther be no sygne for it, anone they schal enclyne and fetche that is askyd. If thei may not gete it, they schal excuse them godely be another softe and honeste sygne. One of them schal euer be present, and se diligently aboute that the brethren lakke nothyng, that is to say, eyther the seruitour of the same wyke, or els the keper of the wheyle, whiche is euer one of the seruitours. If bothe be absente, the 3onger lay brother in the frey tour schal haue an ey, and fulfil ther stede, and they schal euer stonde bare hede ; but yf the presidente commaunde them or licence them other wyse. Whan any goethe from one syde to another, he schal inclyne in the myddes to the mageste, but yf he bere any mete ouer or drynke, askyng leue of the presydente, yf any brother sende ouer any thyng to other.] Of the pytaunce. The pytaunce schal fyrst be broughte before the president, that sche may take therof fyrste. And than at her sygne the seruitour schal bere it rownde abowte the frey tour, that euery suster may take therof, begynnyng at eldest on euery syde. Ande whan they be alle serued, it schal be sette agene before the president, yf any leue; they that take to large therof Schal be spoken to for to amende. What maner of mete the congre- gacion schal be serued withe, it schal be expressed in the celeres office. [The pytaunce schal fyrst be brought be fore the president, and than at hys sygne it schal be born rownde aboute the frey- tour, nowe at oo syde, nowe at other, begynnyng at eldeste, and than it schal be lefte before the president, after twyes beryng aboute. Neuertheles, yf it be a sermon day it schal be brought fyrst to the president, but the prechour schal fyrst take thereof, oute take the confessour, and at laste it schal be lefte before the prechour.] Of takyng up of meles. Aboute the ende of meles and comuentual drynkynges the couent schal sette al thynge fro them, towarde the utter syde of the table before them, swepynge togyder withe ther ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 383 napkens the crommes, that the seruytours may the more sonner take up and bere away, after the doctryne of oure lorde Jhesu, sayng to hys seruytours at ende of hys feste, Colligite fragmenta me pereant, “Gadrethe togyder the broken metes, that they be not loste.” So that whan the president make the a sygne to take up, they schal do as they be commaunded, and bere the metes to the seruyng howse, or to another place ther to assygned, be- gynnyng from the 3ongest to the eldest. After thys they schal take up the remnaunte, that is to say, fyrst, drynke, than the garnapes that they sette on ther pottes or cruses, after thys, brede, hole, kytte, cantelles, ande crommes, and laste of alle salte, endyng euermore with the abbes or president, and en- clynyng to eche suster as they take them up, ard they agene to them, as it is seyde before, so that releues be delte to the poer peple by outwarde seruauntes, after the tenour of the rewle. Neuertheles, on suppyng dayes the salte schal stonde upon the tables tyl after supper. . [Atte ende of meles, whoon oo stroke is smyten up on the freytour belle, the lay brethren schal ryse and take up the platyrs and bere hem to the wheyle begynnyng at neder endes, and aftyr thys one schal take up the pottes, another the garnapes, another the brede, another the salte but yf it be suppyng day, and the seruitour the crommes endyng withe the president and enclynynge to euery brother as he takethe hem away; whiche al togyder schal be sette in to the sustres and go to the poer, after the rew.le.] Of the latter meles. Whan the couente goethe forthe withe graces to the chirche, the legister and seruytours schal enclyne to them religiously there, or els whereuer they metehem. And whan they be passed, they schal sytte down and take ther bodyly sustynaunce as the couent dyd, kepynge ther silence and the same obseruaunce, excepte the redynge ; saue they schal be serued of the sustres that kepe the seruyng howse; and after ther mete and supper say ther graces withe oute note, goynge to the chirche proces- sion wyse, like the couent, the 3ongest before, stondyng and knelyng with oute the quyer before the stalles; and whan they haue wasche ther handes at the comen lauour, than they may speke, and no erste. Forthermore, the first pele ronge to euensonge, the buttler schal ordeyne for drynke, and than suche as haue mede may drynke euery day in the 3ere, outake 384 APPEN HD IX, water dayes, for than none schal drynke but water, withe oute special licence of the abbes ; and the same is to be obserued whan the fyrst pele is rongen to the collacion, for than by licence of ther souereyne they may take potum caritatis on water dayes. Moreouer, on fastyng dayes, after the sustres euensonge, bothe water dayes and other, the buttler schal ordeyn for drynke for alle the couente. Whiche than schal come to gyder conuentually after the forme expressed to fore in the fyftieth chapter, saue on water days, oo cuppe of water schal be borne rownde aboute the frey tour, and profered withe brede to euery suster for the mans sake, thof they take none therof, and thof they dranke ale at mete. And than after the fyrst pele to collacion they may by licence of the abbes take potum caritatis, as it is seyd before, that is to say, a lytel draught of ale, yf nede be and not elles, for suche as may forbere it withe oute grete notable hurte, ther charite is beste disposed, so that it be done with discrecion, and after the wylle of the souereyne, for els ther charite is cruelte. [Whan the couent goeth forthe withe grace, the legister and seruitours schal inclyne tyl they be passyd, and than sytt down on the legystours syde, and refresche them as dyd the couente, kepyng ther silence withe oute redyng, and the same obser- uaunce; saue they schal say grace after meles withe oute note and withe oute the quyer before the stalles. And whan they haue wasche they may speke, and no erste. Atte fyrst pele to euensonge, to collacion, and aftyr our lady masse, the butler shal ley a towel or a clothe up on the nether table in the frey- tour, and sett brede and ale there up on for the brethren to drynke, excepte watyr days et catera, with fayre honeste coppys, whiche owen to be chaunged euery quarter onys attleste. And on fastyng days, whan the first stroke of the chime is smyten after the sustres euensonge, he schal caste a towel up on the hyghe table, and sette a lofe before the place of the president, and than drawe ale fresche for the couent, and aftyr a Pater noster while the reder hathe redde, the seruitour schal take up the seyd towelle, and serue the presidente of brede, and the buttler of ale in a cuppe. And al other brethren schal be serued of brede the same wyse, and of the same seruitour, fyrst the eldest syde, and than that other syde, downe to the lay brethren, whiche shal be seruyd laste, but of ale they schal be seruyd oute of pottes, bothe of smalle ale and goode ale; saue ADDITIONs To THE RULEs. 385 on watyr days, oo cuppe of water is inough for al the freytour. Whan the presidente makethe a sygne, the seruitour schal haue away the crommes, as it is seyci before. And it is to be markyd that the seruitour eche wyke schal swepe the freytour klene al aboute under fete and ouer hede, that no webbes growe in no place. And the nexte wyke folow.yng he schal kepe the kychen, wher in dayly before euery mele he schal make fyre, dresse potage, kepe the ladels, spones, and garnapes clene, and helpe to take up the latter meles, and to folde up the borde clothes. Also he schal auoyde al unklennes oute of the kychen, and aboute the laste ende of hys wyke wasche the lauatory, swepe the weys to chirche, brynge in coles suffi- cient for the nexte wyke folow.ynge, and so leue hys office klene to another brother on saturday at nyght.] - CHAPTER LIII. Of the obseruaunces in the dortour. In the dortour none schal beholde other, nor make sygne to other with oute a resonable cause, but alle schal there kepe hyghe silence. There also none shal enclyne to other, thof it be the abbes that passethe by them, but al schal go forthe mekly withe ther veyles down ouer ther eyn. There none schal jutte up on other wylfully, nor spyt up on the stayres, goyng up or down, nor in none other place repreuably, but yf they trede it out forthwythe. Nor any schal make any noyse there of unreste aboute makyng of ther beddes or schakyng of clothes or remouynge of strawe, or of any other thynge, from curfewe belle in to ther pryme, neyther from mete in to it be thre of the clokke after none. And thei for to suche as gretly rowte or make any unrestful noyse in ther sleppe, or at the leste to suche as may not suffer suche unquyetnes, schal be pur- ueyd a nother place, wher they may slepe with oute unrestyng of other. Ther beddesschal be made of bordes faste nayled to gyder, and stuffed with strawe, and they schal haue as many clothes up on them as mede requyrethe after the discrecion of the souereyne, whiche owethe to se that none haue more than nedethe, nor lasse, and that two lye not togyder in oo bedde. Ther lyenge schal be in ther stamens gyrde aboute hem withe a lyste, and in ther hosen, and up on ther hedes they may haue a nyght kerchyf and a myght cappe. If any 2 C 386 - APPENDIX. haue desire to lygh in her cowle, none schal presume thys withe oute special licence of the abbes, that so ther rewarde may be the more in the syght of God, and not taken of hym for vayne glory, yf thei do other wyse. In ther beddes they schal sytte and 3eue thankynges to God with some special but no longe prayers or they slepe. And after thys they schal blysse them self withe In nomine Patris, and slepe withe sylence *** * * in pece, and the same wyse they schal do whan they ryse to matens, that so they may say withe the prophete, “Si memor fui tui super stratum meum, in matutinis meditabor in te, quia fuisti adjutor meus.” Alle therfor schal be in the dortour in dewe tyme after complem, and none schal lyghe oute therof, nor go oute withe oute special licence of the souereyne or serches. And the officers muste take hede that the dores be schette suerly al aboute or they go to bedde, and the serches that the sustres be in ther celles, and lyghtes quenched, as it schal be expressed in the fyue and fyftieth chapter. Neuertheles, in the dortour schalle be lyght euer brennynge in suer places, wynter and somer, from goyng down in to the sonne rysynge. Whan they go in the nyght tale, they schal neuer bere lyghte withe oute skonses, and whan they mete togyder, eche schal turne ther lyghte from others faces. But yf any desire lyghte, they schal gently 3eue it hem, yf they may abyde ther to, hauynge a grete warnes euermore and a grete fere, how they bere it aboute, and a grete sykernes that it be suerly quenched whan they put it oute, for a lytle sperkle may sette a grete wode on fyre. Moreouer, none schal go in to others celle withe oute special licence of the souereyne, outake them that be assygned to serche the dortour euery night, and them that haue other under ther gouernaunce. Neuertheles, yf any so- denly falle seke in the nyght in the dortour, than sche may knokke, or calle some suster to her in her celle as softly as sche kan for to helpe her. And yf any be importune of cryeng or makyng of noyse, sche is to be had to the fermery for unrestyng of other ; if sche may abyde ther and not unrest other in to the morne, than a suster or two, or mo, may comforte any suche withe mete and drynke, yf nede be, and withe softe and stylle speche sadly by cause of sylence, alle japynge wordes leyd a parte, and therfor ther celles schal be withe oute lokkes and keys. [In the dortour none schal use to goo bare hede, nor to do A.D.DITIONS TO THE R.U. L.E.S. 387 any thyng openly of dishoneste, nor none schal lye oute of the dortour withe oute knowlage and licence of the souereyne. The mynyster of the sextry eche nyght before son goynge downe, or as ofte as nede is, schal lyght the lampes in the sconses, but he schal not quenche them tyl the brethren may clerly se with oute candel lyghte in ther celles. If any falle seke in dortour, another brother may go in to hys celle and comforte hym in to the morne with drynke, yf nede be, and softe speche, or els haue hym down in to the fermery.' Euery fryday, or at leste ones in the wyke, what day the confessour assygneth, the brethren schal be schaue rownde almoste to the upermoste part of bothe eres. But prestes and dekonsschal haue crownes brode and rownde, with cercles of am ynche of brede.] Of the cloyster,” et catera. In the cloyster also al muste kepe sylence, ar.d behaue them religiously, sadly, and soberly, and not go to faste, nor disso- lutly. And whan they mete togyder there, or in any other place oute of the dortour, eche schal enclyne to other a lytel bowynge ther hedes, the 3onger, namely, to the elder, eche hauynge other in reuerence, whiche also is to be obserued whan they 3eue or receyue any thyng, or any seruyse of other, thynkynge veryly, that al suche obsequy is done to God. But to the abbes, wher euer they mete her, or passe by her, or sche by them, excepte the dortour, as it is seyd before, or reredor- tour, they schal turne to her, and mekly enclyne withe al the body, for loue with oute reuerence is but a chyldesche loue. Also none schalle jutte up on other whan they wasche ther handes conuentually, or other wyse, nor spytte in the lauatory * In Osney Abbey, near Oxford (founded by Robert D'Oyley, A. D. 1129.) the dortour was an oblong room, divided into several partitions, like those in our hospitals, in each of which there was a bed for the several canons of the church. A candle was likewise set up for every one of them, which was to serve till the time of performing their nocturnal devotions, which returned at certain hours. When the candles were lighted up, the keys of this place were carried by the prefect or vicar to the servitor, and were by him opened in the morning, at the appointed time, when each monk had their summons to rise, and had an hour given them to get ready for the further service which was then required of them. Swaines's Mem. of Osney Abbey, p. 14. * Cloisters were not in use till the ninth century. Besides exercise, they were used for processions and interments. Books were also chained in the cloister for the instruction of the novices, a specimen of which may be seen in the library of the cathedral church of St. Paul. 2 C 2 388 - A PPEN DIX. or aboute it, but yf they anone forthwithe do it oute. Nor any schal presume to go withe oute her veyle and crown up on her hede, nor to be seen bare hede, openly amonge the couente. Butt in ther celles, waschyng hows, and in suche other places, they may do as mede and honeste requyrethe. Also not ferre from the chirche they schall haue a fyre howse, or chawfyng hows, wher they may warme them in wynter, and there in that howse, they schal euer kepe sylence, excepte christemas tyme, or els speke passyng softe, hauyng warnes euermore that they falle not oute in to wordes of stryfe. [In the chafyng howys al brethren schal speke latyn, or els kepe silence, outake certayn days of cristemasse.] CHAPTER LIIII. Of silence and taciturnite, and how the sustres schal behaue them in euery place, bothe inwarde and outewarde, in ther speche, chere, countynaunce, stondyng, syttynge, goynge, and suche other, thys is sufficiently expressed in the fourtenthe chapter of thes Addicions, whiche begynnethe thus, “ In the chirche, quyer, freytour, et catera.” CHAPTER, L.V. Of the priores office and of the serches. Whan the office of the priores is voyde, the abbes, by the counselle of the general confessour, and by the auyse of some of the elder or sadder sustres, hauyng the drede of God, schal ordeyne for another. Whiche al, condescendynge and consent- yng in to one suster professed, able, wyse, discrete, and of gode name and fame, the abbes schal sette her on her lefte syde in the chapter howse, at ende of the same benche she is wonte to sytte on herselfe. And than to alle the couent syttyng, the abbes schal say thus, “ L00 sustres, se and take hede that in our absence 3e alle obey to our suster here, whom I have ordeyned to be priores of our monastery And I wylle that 3e obey to her in alle thynges longynge to the kepyng of the order like as 3e wolde do to me yf I wer presente.” To the whiche wordes alle schal enclyne in token of consente. And after thys, yf it be chapter day, the chapter ended, withe the preces folow.ynge, the couent schal go A DDITIONS TO THE R U L ES. 389 up streghte in to ther quyer processionally, the 3ongest before, and the abbes behynde, ledyng the priores on her lifte syde, and al stondyng in ther stalles, quyer to quyer, the abbes schalle take another suster to her, and stalle the priores, settyng her down in the fyrst stalle of the lefte syde of the quyer, and than go to her own stalle. And than alle the couent, outake the priores, schal knele down quyer to quyer, and say a Pater Noster deuoutly and an Aue Maria, whiche ended, and a sygne made by the abbes, alle schal ryse and enclyne to the este, and soberly go ther weyes, doyng what the wylle. Ande it is to be marked, that the priores, in the quyer, chapter, and frey tour, and in alle other places, schal kepe the lefte syde, stondyng and syttyng aboue alle other sustres, thof sche be 3ongeste of al in the order, goyng in processions withe the eldeste suster of the ryghte syde, or els behynde alle, whan the nomber is odde, in absence of the abbes, as it schewethe before of the eghte chapter. Forthermore, as longe as sche standethe priores, sche schal not be kalled by her proper name, but by the name of her office, that is to say, “Suster priores.” Ande yf sche be founde vicious or prowde in her office, or a despiser of the holy rewles or statutes of the monastery, the abbes, after certayn preuy warnynges, schal warne her openly before the general confessour thryes, in the presence of alle, or of two or thre of the elder or sadder sustres. And yf sche wyl not amende by thys mene, sche schal put her oute of her office, and disciplyne and correcte her after the gretnes of her trespas, and after thys sche schal sytte in her order as other sustres do, and be called by her proper name, neuer to receyue office of worchyp after but yf sche chaunge and veryly amende her olde condi- cions and euel maners effectually; moreouer, in the absence of the abbes, the priores schal fulfylle al her spiritual offices, outake thynges that concerne the ebdomaryes office. So that in al hyghe principal festes sche schal rede the secunde lesson atte matens. Forthermore, in the presence of the abbes sche schal mothyng do aboute correccions of defautes, but at com- maundemente or sufferaunce." * Amongst the Gilbertine nuns there were three prioresses, one of which pre- sided in turn, and had then the first stall, one of her coadjutors standing on the right hand, the other on the left. The presiding prioress held the chapter, en- joined the penances, granted all the licences or allowances, visited the sick, or 390 APPENDIX. Also it is to be noted that among the sustres schal euer be foure serches at leste, of the whiche the priores schal euer be chefe by her office, and sche schal neuer chaunge her office withe oute a grete resonable cause, as it is seyd before in thys same chapter. But al other offices may be chaunged eche 3ere, or more oftener, as the abbes seethe it expedyent, by the auyse of the more sadder party of her sustres, after the forme ex- pressed before, in the thryttenthe chapter of thes Addicions. And thes, therfore, schal be and owe to be kalled Serehes, for to them principally, and namely to the priores, it belongethe to haue a gode eye aboute, and to serche diligently, yf the sus- tres behaue them religiously in euery place, and in al tymes and sesons, and how reguler obseruaunces, the order, and silence is kepte, and to proclame suche in the chapter as they fynde culpable of any defaute. Wherfor the abbes schal not sette euery suster in thys office generally, chesynge them oute by order, but sche schal chese oute such as be of sadde maners and conditions, of gode lyfe and gode ensamples, suche as Honge haue stonde in reguler obseruaunee, and kanne wysely teche other, suche as haue a zele to kepe justise with godly charite, suche as wyl for no drede, hate, nor loue, spare the trowthe, but be besy in al that they kan and may, to kepe the commaundementes of God, and preceptes of ther souereyne, and suche as sche may suerly truste to ley part of her charge up on them, be they of the 3ongest, or of the eldeste in religion. Of the whiche serches, one atte leste, depute by the abbes, schal euery nyghte serche and se, some after complem, whan they schal ryse erly on the morne, or aboute eghte of the clokke at utmeste, whan ther is none erly rysynge, yf the sustres be in ther celles, and wheyther they be alone, and how they be occu- pyed, or yf any be oute of ther celles at the houre assygned by the abbes, and what is the cause, and whether ther lyghtes be quenched; but no serche schal serche any sustres celle, nor any place of office, withe oute special commaundemente of the abbes. Thes therfor owe to be as veray myrrours of gode ensample and religious behauyng to other, proclamynge ther own defautes, moste mekly and moste obediently take ther correccions, know- caused them to be visited by one of her companions; and could, upon great necessity, hold the chapter of the convent, and receive confessions. Prioresses were sometimes styled Domina, or Lady. ADDITIONS TO THE R U LES. 391 yng for certayn that they stonde in more perelle than other yf they negligently falle and trespas agenst the rewles or statutes, whyle the abbes puttethe her synguler trust in them, to se that gode rewle be kepte in her absence. Wherfor they owe to be herde reuerently in ther admonicions and proclamacions of other, for to stryue ungodely withe them, or agenste hem, it is taken for a more greuous defaute ; and for to labour of enuy, or of rankour or malyce, for to depryue any cf them of ther office, it is taken for a moste greuous defaute, as it schewith before in the fourthe and fyfte chaptres of thys boke. Neuer- theles, thes be neuer wonte to be disciplyned for ther defautes whyle they stonde in the office of serches, but the abbes may discharge any suster of that office, and commaunde her to take a disciplyne, and afterwarde charge her withe the same office agene, or with another, as sche seethe it expedient. [Of the offices of the Prechours. Eche of the prechours schal, be syde the sermon day, haue thre hole days at lest oute of the quyer to recorde hys sermon, et cattera.] CHAPTER L VI. Of the Tresowres office, et catera. Under the kepyng of the Tresoures, and of her felawe, al the minymentes of the monastery and temporal godes, in golde and syluer, and other 3eftes. And yf it happe the abbes, for any cause resonable, that sche may not be aboute direccion of oute- warde matyrs of the monastery, than thes two in her stede and in her name schal be atte suche matyrs for to here and answer, intende and entromet, or meddel of suche matyrs, like as the abbes schold do it herselfe, outake in tyme of vacacion, as it is seyd in the xiite chapter. In the tresoury hows schal be a grete cheste, with two dyuers lokkes and keyes, the tresoures kepyng that one, and her felawe that other, so that none of hem may open it, nor owethe to open it, nor brynge in or take oute, 3eue or receyue any thyng, with oute knowlage of that other, for the more trewe wyttenes to be had, and for to put away al affec- cion of couetyse, and al occasion of suspicion of euelle. Ande as ofte as any proctour or receyuer, or any fermer or other, brynge home any golde or syluer, thes in the presence of the 392 APPENDIX. abbes schal receyue it, by tayles or bylles endented withe suf- ficient writynge, and put it up in the seyd cheste to be kepte; and of thys money they schal delyuer, also by belles endented and sufficient writyng, to euery officer inwarde and outewarde, as the office requyrethe, after the commaundement of the abbes; so that they be not negligente of any thynge, nor haue wordes of excusacion, makyng delay of any payment whan they may pay forthewithe. Also thes schal prouyde and pay for medy- cyns, spices, powdres, and suche other, after the disposicion of the abbes. Of the Sexteynes office it is spoken of before in the xlviiiti chapter. Of the Chambres office. The Chaumbres schal haue al the clothes in her warde, that perteyne to the bodyly araymente of sustres and brethern, nyghte and day, in ther celles and fermery, as wel of lynnen as of wollen; schapynge, sewynge, makyng, repayryng, and kepyng them from wormes, schakyng them by the helpe of cer- tayne sustres depute to her, that they be not deuoured and consumed of moughtes. So that sche schal puruey for canuas for bedyng, fryses, blankettes, schetes, bolsters, pelowes, co- uerlites, cuschens, basens, stamens, rewle cotes, cowles, man- telles, wymples, veyles, crownes, pynnes, cappes, nyght ker- chyfes, pylches, mantel furres, cuffes, gloues, hoses, schoes, botes, soles, sokkes, mugdors, gyrdelles, purses, knyues, laces, poyntes, nedelles, threde, (waschyng bolles and sope"), and for al suche other necessaryes after the disposicion of the abbes, whiche in nowyse schal be ouer curyous, but playne and homly, witheoute weuynge of any straunge colours of sylke, golde, or syluer, hauynge althynge of honeste and profyte, and nothyng of vanyte, after the rewle; ther knyues unpoynted, and purses beyng double of lynnen clothe, and not of sylke. Of the Celeres office. The Celeres schal puruey for mete and drynke for seke and hole, and for mete and drynke, clothe and wages, for ser- uauntes of housholde outewarde, and sche schal haue alle the vessel and stuffe of housholde, under her kepvnge and rewle, kepynge it klene, hole, and honeste. So that whan sche re- ceyueth newe, sche moste restore the olde to the abbes. Or- * Written in the margin. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES, 393 deynyng for alle necessaryes longynge to al houses of offices concernyng the bodyly fode of man, in the bakhows, brew- house, kychen, buttry, pantry, celer, freytour, fermery, par- lour, and suche other, bothe outewarde and inwarde, for straun- gers and dwellers, attendyng diligently that the napery and al other thynge in her office be honest, profitable, and plesaunte to al, after her power, as sche is commaunded by her souereyne. Ande as for the sustres and brethren sche shal euery day for the more parte ordeyn for two maner of potages, or els at leste for one gode, and that is best of alle. If ther be two, that one may be sewe of flesche or of fysche, after the day is; and that other of wortes or herbes, or of any other thing that groweth of the 3erthe, holsom to the body, as whete, ryse, otemele, peson, and suche other. Also sche schai ordeyne for two sundry metes, of flesche and of fysche, one fresche, another powdred, boyled, or rosted, or other wyse dyghte, after her dis- crecion, and after the day, tyme, and nede requyreth, as the market and purse wylle stretche. Ande thys schal stonde for the prebende, which is a pounde of brede, welle weyed, with a potel of ale, and a messe of mete. Also besyde al thys, sche schal ordeyne for a pytaunce, and take gode hede that alle be holsom and welle sesoned, tender and goode, and that it be honestly serued forthe, al hote and otherwyse, as the mete re- quyrethe, in dewe mesure, bothe in qualite and in quantite. If the prebende be symple, it is to be restored with the pytaunce; if it be goode and sufficiente to go rownde aboute, than no fors what the pytaunce be. On fysche dayes sche schal ordeyn for whyte metes, yf any may be hadde after the rewle, be syde fysche metes, as it is before seyd. Also, ones a wyke at the leste, sche schal ordeyn that the sustres and brethren be serued withe newe brede, namely, on water dayes, but neuer with newe ale, nor palled or ouer sowre, as moche as sche may. For supper sche schal ordeyn for some lytel sowpyng, and for fysche and whyte mete, or for any other thymge suffred by the rewle, lyghte of dygestyon, equyualente, and as gode to the bodyly helthe, after the discrecion of the souereynes, that the seruauntes of God may strongly contynewe in hys seruyse. On water dayes sche schal ordeyne for bonnes or newe brede, water grewel, albreys, and for two maner of froytes at leste yf it may be, that is to say, apples, peres, or nuttes, plummes, chiryes, benes, peson, or any suche other, and thys in compe- 394 : APPENDIX. tent mesure, rosted or sothen, or other wyse dyghte to the bodyly helthe, and sche must se that the water be sothen with browne brede in maner of a tysan, or withe barley brede, for coldenes and feblenes of nature, more thys dayes, than in dayes passed regnynge. Of the kepers of the wheyles and gates or crates, et cætera. At the wheyle for to kepe it schal be ordeyned two sustres by the abbes, whyche by the same whele schal take and de- lyuer oute, or in, althynges necessary to the brethren, whiche none other schal do but they, and certayn officers, as the tre- sores, sextayn, chambres, celeres, and suche other, withe oute specialle licence of the abbes. Thes, therfor, owe to haue bysy attendaunce, that as ofte as they here any ryngynge or knokkyng atte whele nyghte or day, anone they hyghe them thyder, at leste one of them, to wyte what the brethren wylle, and to 3eue them an answer, in sylence tyme and other, withe oute multyplyeng of wordes, or tellyng of tales and fables no thyng to purpose, but ther cause knowen, and the answer in fewe wordes 30uen, they schal schett the whele, and go ther weyes. Also they muste haue warenes of moche speche there, and of mocheryngyng, withe oute a nedeful cause. For, outake only for ther office, they owe to speke ther no more than other sustres, nor 3et with the keper of the same whele on the brether syde, withe oute special licence of the abbes, withe oute whos counselle and licence they schal do no message to any suster or brother, nor receyue or delyuer any thynge, smalle nor grete, for hemself or for any other. Alle other sustres schal kepe ther sylence there, outake the forseyde officers for ther office; saue whan they wyl speke withe any of the brethren, they schal kepe the forme expressed tofore in the fourtenthe chapter, 3euyng nor takyng any 3eftes of other withe oute knowlage and leue of ther souereynes, asked of themselfe, or by the seyd kepers of the whele. Ande after the seyd forme alle other officers schal kepe ther offices at the grates, gates, and in al other places, so that no gate nor dore be opened oute- warde whyle the sustres be presente, that they be not seen of seculers; and that they be honeste and klene in ther offices, doyng no thyng wytyngly agenst the wylle of ther souereyne, or of the serches assygned by the abbes, to haue ouer syghte ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 395. of euery suche office, as ofte and as longe as sche seethe it ex- pedient. Also sche that schal schet the garden gate schal knokke myghtly ther up on or sche schet it, that no suster lye in the garden at nyghte. CHAPTER LVII. Of the fermereye, parlour, and of the fermeres. Sethe our Lord Ihesu Criste takethe that is done to the seke, as yf it were done to hymselfe, the abbes owethe to haue grete tendernes ouer them, that they be not forslewed of ther kepers. Wherfor, like as ther be dyuers infirmitees, so ther owen to be dyuers howses to kepe hem in. One for al maner sekenes, as is the comen fermery; another for them that be in recouerynge, as in the comen parlour; another for them that be distracte of ther mendes; another for lepres, stondyng fer from al other, so 3et that the sustres may come to them and comforte hem. If any suster be so seke that sche may not be couered withe oute medycyne, sche schal be brought to the crates to the phisician; so that the phisician come not in to the monastery in any wyse, but for a very necessary cause. To kepynge of the seke in the fermery, schal be depute suche a suster by the abbes that dredethe God, hauyng a diligence aboute hem for hys loue, and kan skylle for to do seruyse to them, strorge and myghty to lefte them up, and lede them from place to place whan nede is, to the chirche or fermery chapel, and kan exhorte, styrre, and comforte them to be confessed, and recey've the sacramentes of holy chirche. Ofte chaunge ther beddes and clothes, 3eue them medycynes, ley to ther plastres, and mynyster to them mete and drynke, fyre and water, and al other necessa- ryes, nyghte and day, as nede requyrethe, after counsel of the phisicians, and precepte of the souereyne, not squaymes to wasche them, and wype them, or auoyde them, not angry nor hasty, or unpacient thof one haue the vomet, another the fluxe, another the frensy, whiche nowe syngethe, nowe cryethe, nowe lawghethe, nowe wepethe, nowe chydethe, nowe frygh- tethe, nowe is wrothe, now wel apayde, for ther be some sekenesses vexynge the seke so gretly and proudkynge them to ire, that the mater drawen up to the brayne alyenthe the mendes. And therfor they owe to haue moche pacience withe 3.96 APPENDIX. suche, that they may thereby gete them an euerlastyng crowne. A3enewarde, the seke owe not to be to importune up on ther kepers, nor to proudke them to impacience, nor make them sory, desyrynge nowe one thynge, nowe another. Thynkynge in- wardly, that yf they paciently suffer ther bodily sekenes in thys presente lyfe, it schal stonde for ther purgatory in tyme to come, and for a lytel payne here esyly suffred they shal gete them euerlastynge blysse. Forthermore, suche that for sekenes may not lyse in ther stamens, may by lycence of the souereyn lyghe in lynnen, or in schetes, and they may some tyme be born in to the garden for to take open eyre, but none shal speke to them, nor come wher they be, withe oute leue of the abbes, outake her kepers; but yf they be kalled of the seke, namely, whan they wylle take ther rest, or receyue any medy- cynes or mete. So 3et they visit them amonge in dewe tyme, thynkyng on our Lordes saynge, “I was seke, and 3e dyd visitte me.” Moreouer, the sustres that be in the fermery schal kepe the same obseruaunce in saynge of graces and kepynge of sy- lence, withe suche other, as the couente doethe in the frey tour; but yf the sekenes be the gretter, or that the abbes 3eue licence to speke to the comforte of the seke. Saue than before mete on sowpynge dayes, they schal say, Deus caritas. On fastynge days, Gratia Domini nostri, but in lenton Frange esurienti. At supper, they schal euer say, Gratia Domini nostri. Also after they be sette down, one of hem schal rede some gode lesson, or euer they begyn to ete, or els kepe ther silence tyl the pre- sident sayethe Benedicite, for than they schal answer Dominus, and than they may speke in stylwordes, so that they excede not ther boundes, nor tyme of syttynge, nor 3et speke any sclaunderous or euel worde of any person. And the same ob- seruaunce and forme schal be kepte in the parlour. Of the anelynge of the seke, et catera. Forthermore, whan any suster is to be aneled, the fermeres schal ordeyn for seuen balles of toughe in a kuppe that may be brente by the aduyse of the sexten, on the brethre syde, and sche schal neuer be withe oute crosse, holy water, and holy candel in the fermery. Also sche schal ordeyne for salte and bran in two sawcers, and for a basen and ewer of warme water, withe a towel, alle beyng up on a stedfaste table, couered withe ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 397 a fayre borde clothe, and not up on a totrynge stole. They that be anelyd schal aske forgeuenes of the abbes and of al the sustres in conueniente tyme, of al euel ensamples by them schewed; and from that they be aneled in to they departe, or els recouer, they shal haue two sustres at leste, depute by the ahbes, to tende up on them day and nyghte. Of preces for them that be aneled. And nyne dayes togyder, after any suster or brother is aneled, yf they lyue so longe, the sustres schal say conuen- tually, knelyng in ther quyer, Syde for syde, withe oute note, this preces folowyng, Miserere mei Deus, withe Gioria Patri. Ky- rieleyson. Christeleyson. Pater Noster. Aue Maria Et ne nos. Os- tende nobis, et cattera. Oremus. Omnipotens Sancte Deus, salus eterna. If they schal passe, than say thys collecte, Omnipotens Sancte Deus, conseruator animarum. Neuertheles, such a sustres as kan not say the seyd preces schal eche day say in stede therof nyen Pater Nosters, and nyen Aues, and a Crede, as it scheweth in the seuen and fourtyeth chapter before. Of them that lyghe in passynge. Whan any suster or brother lyghethe in passynge, the grete belle schal be tollyd on the brether syde. And than the co- uente Schal come togyder, and say the letany and suffrages that longen ther to, knelynge besyde the body, or els in the chirche, yf it be a brother. And after thys, yf the sowle be passed, they schal say De profundis withe Deus ºut proprium the lasse, and Fidelium Deus, and than they schal take a disciplyne in ther chapter, what day or tyme it be in the 3ere. Neuer- theles, yf any passe whyle the couente is in dyuyne seruyse, the abbes schalle commaunde certayn sustres to say the seyd suffrages, and afterwarde other sustres that haue not seyd it schal say it alone, or with a felawe, or in the couente, for thys is an obseruaunce that al be bounde to be atte to ther power. Of the suffrages to be seyd withe in thrytty days for euery suster and brother after the tyme of ther passage, thys schew- ethe before in the nyenth chapter, and in the seuen and four- tyethe chapter of these Addicions." - 1 The ceremonial with regard to dying nuns was similar to that of the monks, except that they were anointed on the throat above the breast and chin, 398 APPENDIX. [Whan any brother is to be anelyd, the fermerer shal ordeyn for salte and bran, in two fayre sawcers; and for a towel, basen, and ewer of warme water, alle stondyng up on a stedfaste table coueryd withe a fayr borde clothe, and not up on a stole. To the whyche anelynge the chefe crosse and holy water, withe oute taperers, schal go before the procession al in reguler habite, both goyng oute of the chirche and comynge in agene ; but to the anelynge of the abbes, or of any suster, schal go no crosse, nor holy water. Neuertheles, whan the sacramente goethe to any seke brother or suster, one of the lay brethren assygned by the general confessour, in reguler habite, schal bere the torche and sacryng belle before the sacrament. Aftyr the anelyng of any suster or brother, eche lay brother schal say for the anelyd, nyen days togyder, at ende of the brethers matens, knelyng in the quyer withe oute the stalles, ix Pater Nostres, withe ix Aues, and one Crede, or els the same prayers that the clerkes say. So that none be absente from that ob- seruaunce in no wyse, withe oute knowlage and special licence of the presidente. And whilst any is in passynge, the grete belle schal be tolled as it seyd before in the nyen and fourty chapter."] CHAPTER, LVIII, Of the abbes and confessour, how theischal behave them. The abbes and general confessour owe to be as fader and moder to the hole congregacion of sustres and brethren, of gode name and fame, of honeste lyfe and holy conuersacion, sadde in maners, prudent and wakyr, no mysdemers, nor suspicious, nor surfetours, nor to delicious, no janglers, nor to grete spekers, but sober, chaste, mylde, and meke, benygne and instead of the navel and throat in males. The confession and unction in the order of Sempringham was administered by deputed priests; the sick who were able to take the communion with others, went to it in common with them at the window, or had it administered as their situation demanded by two religious and a lay brother, who had a private way to go to them for this purpose, that they might not be seen. Nuns or lay-sisters, continually sick, had periodical indulgences of fifteen days or more at a time, twice, thrice, and four times in a year, of eating meat. Fosbroke's Brit. Monach. p. 325. - ! The passing bell was anciently rung for two purposes, one to bespeak the prayers of all good Christian people for a soul just departing, the other to drive away the evil spirits who stood at the bed's foot, or about the house. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 399. pesyble, dreders of God, and hym euer hauynge before ther eyen, louynge none more than another, but suche as they fynde better in gode dedes and meke obedience; and 3et they schal not suffer them to be more cherysched than other, but yf seke- nes or age, or els very nede requyre it. And, for the confessour is conseruatour of the order, he schal attende wysely, that the rewle be kepte in al poyntes, as wel among the sustres as amonge the brethren, ande feythfully assiste the abbes in the same as for her party, in conseruacion of the gode state and godes of the monastery. Ande, for the abbes is hede and lady of the monastery, and is to be counseled of the disposicion of the godes therof, sche shal haue grete warnes, that sche use not to take ouer moche counsel of seculers withoute the counsel and knowlage of the general confessour, for many religious haue suffred many tribulacions, by cause they haue reueled the se- crecies of ther monasteries to outewarde seculers. If, therfor, any harde case begyn to growe to the monastery, comen pray- ers schal fyrst be had, ande than before suche natyrs go oute- warde, the abbes and confessour schal trete togyder withe some of the moste discrete sustres and brethren, or withe the holer and sadder parte of the congregacion ther to called and requyred, yf it be expedient, or els with alle the hole congre- gacion for to eschewe the murmur and grudgyng of alle. Ne- uertheles, theischal haue warnes that they meddle not withe seculer jurisdiccion, that concernethe the kynges or any buschops lawes, nor of the bondes or prisons cf any seculers, otherwyse than they be premunyte by special pryuyleges, and that ther be no thyng seled with the comen sele, nor withe any other sele or synett, otherwyse than the pope hathe or- deyned. Also they schal haue grete warenes that they mysuse not ther fre power, nor delyte hem in the synne of properte, nor to appere more notable than other in ther habite, nor do more delicate metes and drynkes to be made for them than the comente hathe, but yf any special sekenes or feblenes, or any other resonable cause requyre it, for the hygher they stonde aboue other in prelacy, the more thei be bownde to obserue the preceptes of the rew.le. Of the seke they owe to haue grete cure, that of ther kepers they be not serued neglygently, and they schal not forgete to dispense amonge with the hole to ther comfort and recreacion, after the forme expressed in the fyf- tyethe and one and fyftyethe chapters of thys boke. But they schal suffer no dogges, nor bestes, bryddes, nor fowles to be 400 . APPENDIX. kepte and norysched withe in the clausures, nor none other wondres that myghte styrre them to lyghtenes and unsadnes, or cause any vice to growe and encrese. Thes also may speke togyder in sylence tyme in al places, so that it be of the very necessaryes of the monastery, and also licence other to do the same. Also the abbes schal serche the sustres celles and other places ones in the 3ere, or more or lesse, to se that eche suster haue her necessaryes, and no more, and therfor they schalley ther gere togyder so openly, yf they kan understonde whan sche wyl serche, whiche sche is not bounde to telle, but of her fre choyce, that it may be redyly seyne at the fyrste syghte, with oute any fraude; for who so wytyngly hyde any thinge from ther souereyne, or from any assygned by her to serche, sche schal, yf it be openly preued, be corrected as a proprietary, but yf sche mekly knowlage her own trespas. Moreouer, for the abbes hathe to entende to many thinges, and may not euery houre be amonge the couente, sche schal haue a congrue hows, or a lytel celle or chamber, wher in both wynter and somer sche may reken wythe her sustres, and trete of matyrs of the monastery. And ther sche may ete and drynke, and slepe, as ofte as sche may not conueniently come in dewe tyme to the freytour or dortour. To whom two sustres, honeste, pesible, and trusty, suche as sche wylle chese, or atte leste one, schal attende contynually, nyghte and day, mynistryng to her diligently and obediently of al her necessaryes, as it is ac- cordynge for sugettes to do to ther souereyne. Forthermore, to the general confessour, and neuer to none other withe oute hys graunte, sche schal make her confession ; to whom also al the professes be bounde to open ther hertes in con- fessyon thryes in the 3ere at leste. In the whiche 3et, they be not bounde to telle ther synnes confessyd tofore, but yf it be suche synnes that he hathe reserued the absolucion of them only to hym selfe. Saue they owe to telle what greuous temptacions they be wonte to fele, and ther affeccions, and and what difficulte they haue in kepynge of the order. Ne- uertheles, yf they wyl confesse al ther synnes that they kan remembre they haue done from ther byrthe it schal be to ther more meryte and hygher crowne in heuen. Therfor the abbes and confessour, remembryng that they be freyl, made of slyme of the erthe, owe to be merciful to hem that be freyl. And for they be sette in souereynte, they owe to reuolue ofte in mende that the more is commytted to them the more schal be asked of them, ADDITIONS TO THE RULES, 401 knowyng wel that they haue take an harde thynge up on them for to rewle sowles, and conforme them to the maners of many. Thynke they therfor what grete charge they haue take up on them, and to whom they muste 3elde a rekenynge, and that it byhouethe to se how they may profite, more than to stonde in souereynte, exaltyng mercy in al ther jugementes, as they may gete the mercy of God to themselfe. Hate they vices, and loue they ther sugettes, werkyng prudently aboute hem in cor- reccion of defautes. Haue they euermore ther own freylte suspecte, and thynke that the brosed rede is not to be broken. Neuertheles they schal suffer no vice to sprynge, but prudently and withe charyte kytte it of, studyeng more to be loued than to be dredde. Moreouer, in thes cases, the buschop visitoir may correcte or depryue the abbes or general confessour of ther offices. 1. Fyrste, yf the abbes selle, aleyn, or ley to weddes, or els leue or chaun (change) the godes of the monastery, ryghtwysly goten, for goodes of the whiche it is dowteful whey ther they be rigtwysly goten or no, sche is depryued in the same dede, do sche it with the consente, or with oute the consente of sus- tres and brethern. 2. Also, yf the abbes or confessour, or any suster or brother, or any other persone of the monastery by any maner colour, 3eue any thynge to the buschop, excepte mete and drynke, for any visitacion, or for any ordynary office, by hym to be done in the monasterye, for the whiche, besyde pryuacion of ther offices, they schal be sette in pryson viiite dayes and ones dis- ciplyned, et cattera. - 3. Also, yf the abbes, or any suster occupyeng her stede, after thryes warnynge, puruey not for necessaryes to sustres and brethren, they ar depryued in the self dece, neuer to be promoted to any office after. - 4. Also, yf the abbes or confessour, or any suster or brother, purchas or attempte to purchas any thynge agenste the rewle, in the self dede they be depryued of alle maner offices, and be unable to the office of the abbes, pryores, general confessour, and herynge of confessions, inwarde and outwarde, for euermore. 5. Also, yf the abbes or confessour dissymylle for to cor- recte defaute or trespas in them selfe or other, wherby infamy growethe to the monastery, they schal be dewly corrected by the buschop. - 2 D 402 • * * A PPEN DIX, 6. Also, yf they be so aged that they may not perfytly or or sufficiently performe ther office, or els be laboured with in- curable sekenes, or be impotente, or els haue more 3ele to ther carnalle frendes than to God and to sowles, in to the hurte of the rewle, or els be despysers of the holy rewle and of the helthe of ther sustres and brethren. 7. Also, yf that they be dissipatours of the godes of the mo- nastery, or yf they be negligente or repreuable in ther offices, and by no monycyon wylle amende them. Eor the whiche and other lyke cases expressed in party to fore in the tenthe chapter, yf it be the abbes, she schal be warned secretly twyes or thryes by the confessour and elder or sadder sustres and brethren, with charite and dewe reuerence. If it be the confessour, by the abbes and sustres and brethren in lyke wyse. And yf they wyl not here them, they schal be spoken to openly be fore al the sustres and brethren, and prayd withe dewe reuerence for to amende. If they wyl not cese be thys, the buschop schal admonysche them. And yf they amende not by none of thes menes, the buschop schal depose them,' after to be entreted as the buschop, withe the hole con- gregacion, thynke it beste, the worchyp of the religion saued and kepte. Thys alway prouyded, that yf any of them for age or impotency, or for uncurable sekenes, as it is seyd before, or for any other cause alowable, frely 3eue up hys office, suche one from thens forwarde schalle be taken from the eldest in order, lyuyng under the obedience of hys souereyn. So that yf it were the abbes, sche schalle stonde and sytte, and go aboue al other, outake the presidente, euer to be had in dewe reuer- ence and worschyp of alle, and sche schal haue oo suster atte leste to tend up on her, and to mynyster to her of al her neces- saryes charitably as longe as se lyueth. And the same is to be understonde of the general confessour amonge the brethren. Of keyes. Moreouer, in the monasterye schal be two strong chestes, eche hauyng thre lytel keyes, none lyke another, in the whiche chestes schal be two grete keyes, also none lyke another, of the profession dore goynge in to the sustres clausure. Oo cheste withe hys key schal stonde on the sustres syde under the ! Abbesses were also deposed by complaint of the nuns, even for inattention to repairs of buildings; a point very strictly impressed upon all governors of religious societies. Wharton’s Angl. Sacr. vol, I. pp. 362, 364, 375. ; II. 287. ADDITIONS TO THE RULES. 2403 kepynge of the abbes; and of other two sustres that haue drede of God, eche of them kepynge one of the lyte keyes, and the abbes the thrydde. That other cheste withe hys key schal stonde on the brethren syde, under the warde of the general confessour and of two brethren in lyke wyse. So that none of hem open any of the seyd chestes at any tyme withe oute know- lage of other, that so al occasion of sclaunder be utterly take away, bothe outwarde and inwarde. Other keyes schal be under kepynge of the officers, so that the abbes haue a key of euery office yf sche wylle. Of the charge in eagenses. The charge of the monastery in expenses sºondethe in the expenses aboute mete and drynke, and clothe, wages, fees, lyuereyes, 3eftes, rewardes * * * * physyk “ ” + “ professional * * * * rynges * * * * bokes, belles, chalices * * * * any suche other thynge longynge to the monastery, whiche al recyted, rekoned, and leyed togyder as wel of the 3ere to come as of the 3ere passed with al * * * * of losses, and the * * * * is superflus, and therefore it schal be feythfully distributed to the pore and medy uppon al soule day, after that * * * * Of the general accountes, et catera. Wher # * * the abbes besyde the dayly or wykly ac- countes wonte to be made schal receyve a general accounte before the feste of al halowen of al the godes of the monastery clerly and * * * by * * * al other officers * * * to her accountable, outwarde and inwarde, before some of the other or sadder sustres. And the general confessour understondyng by the abbes # * * * and by the seyd " + # * that al the seyd accounte is trewly and * * * * made he schal make relation thereof to hys brethren + 4 + + 4 + the brethren k + k + to * * * * * * * * * * [CHAPTER LIx. of the MS. containing the Additions for the Brothers.] “Of the profession of proctours and focaryes.' “Before the day of the profession of proctours and focaryes, 1 These were persons who had the care of the fires. Du Cange, v. Focarius. 2 D 2 404 APPENDIX. the mynyster of the sextry schal ordeyn for the bere, and aray Seynt Sauyors awter with honest araymente with ii tapers and iii torches, and he schal puruey for row.ndlettys, formes, and cuschens, and for a chayre honestly coueryd with a clothe for the confessour, and for other hys ministyrs that schal assiste hym in the profession tyme ; also he schal prouide for holy water, and for a tapet wherupon the professyd schal knele and make ther prostracions. In the day of profession, the lay brothern schal be redy to helpe certayn prestys to masse in the sustres matens tyme, and in the begynnynge of the brethers houre of teers, they schal rynge to our lady masse and profession masse to gyder with iii bellys, thof it be no doble feste, after thys the seyd tapet schal be leyd at the profession dore, withouteforth by the ser- uauntes of the monastery, and the ii tapers up on the awter schal be lyght with a torche, whiche torche schall bren alle the masse tyme, wher it is moste conuenient. Thys done, and the martilage, with Preciosa endyd, they schal go down to the seyd dore on thys wyse. The mynyster of the sextry schal go before with holy water, the boke berer of the same wyke schal folowe hym, rede to holde the boke, knelynge or standynge whan he is beden to the confessour, and bothe schal be in surplices. After them schal folowe the dekon, the confessour, and the prestys. Moreouer, the seyd two brethren schal holde the tapers att begynnynge of masse, and the ii torches at sacryng; ande the keper of hyghe masse schalle be redy with the sensour after Confiteor and after the gospel only. Also the seyd ii brethren, after Confiteor, schal sette the seyd bere before the professyd, knelynge before the same bere alle the masse tyme for the moste parte, whiche bere 3et attende of masse at Seynt Johns gospell they schalle bere agene in to the clausure: and the same schalle be obseruyd of the sustres in bryngynge in and berynge oute of the bere, yf it be a woman. Also the seyd ii brethren schal holde the towell atte comonyng of the professid after Seynt Johns gospell, and dewly kepe ther inclinacions as ofte as they go before the myddys of the hyghe autyr. Thys doon, the professyd schal be taken in and ledde to ther celles, and al thyng schal be lefte as it is acordynge to the day. Amen.” 405 A TABLE OF SIGNS & USED DURING THE HOURS OF SILENCE BY THE SISTERS AND BRETHREN IN THE MONASTERY OF SYON. Abbas-Make the signe for age, and also for a woman. Aftirward.—Meue thy fore fynger of thy right hand vndir the litle fynger of thy lefte hande. Agied.—Draw down thy right hande streght ouere thy heer, and ouere thi right ere. Ale.—Make the signe of drynk, and drawe thy hande dis- plaied afore thyn eer dunwarde. - Anone.—Close thy ryght and holde up thy litill fyngere. Appull.—Pvt thy thumbe in thy fiste, and close thy hand, and meue afore the to and fro. Awtere.—Rysse the bak of thy right hand, and make after a blissyng. Basyn or Chargeour.—Tvrne thy fore fyngere of thy right hande in the palme of thy left hande. Bedde.—Make the signe of an house, and put thy right hand vnder thy cheke, and close thyne een. Bedes.—Fomell with thy right thombe vpon the forefynger, in manere of departyng of bedes in praiere. Belles.—Make a sygne with both thy handes closed, liftyng vp and downe in maner of rynging. Blissing.—Make a signe of blissyng as a bisshop doth. Boke.—Wagge and meve thy right hande in manere as thou shulde turne the leues of a boke. Brede.—Make with thy two thombes and two forefyngers a rounde compas. And if thou wole haue white, make the signe therof (of white"). And if brown, toche thy cowlle sleue. Brome.—Swepe with thy opene hand to and fro on thy left cowll sleue. Broder.—Joyne to gidere sidelynges thy two fore fyngers. Buttur or othere Fatnes.—Draw thy two right uppere fyngers to and fro on thy left palme. - Bisshope.—Holde vp thy right haund streght ouere thy frount and hede. | Written in the margin. } 406 APPEN ID # X. Candel.—Make the signe of buttur with the signe fore day. Candelstyk.—Joyn thy eithere fist, and holde the right ouere the lefte. Chalice.—Holde up thy right thombe with thy fryngers in manere of bering of a cope. Chapterhows.--Make the signe of a hows with the signe of disciplyne. - - - - Chaunter.—Make the (signe) of a preste with the signe aftir of syngyng. Chese.—Holde thy right hande flatlynges in the palme of thy left. Chirch.—Make the signe of a hows, and after make a bene- diccioune. Chymyng.—Make a signe as if ye smote with a hammere. Cloister.—Make a rounde cercle with youre right fore fyngere towarde the erthe. Clothe.—Rubbe up and downe the endes of all thy right fyngers vpon thy left. Colde.—Make the signe of water tremblyng with thy hand, or blowe one thi fore fynger. Collectory.—Make the signe of a boke, and drawe thy fyngers to the warde in manner of gaderyng. Confession.—Make the signe of heryng, and after ley youre hand on youre breste. Corporas.-Make the signe of clothe, and after that a blessyng. Cuppe.—Hold up thy thombe and fyngers rounde as beryng a coppe. Day, or Light.—Put thy right fore fynger streght vpon thyn eghe. Dekane.—Make the signe of a brothyre, and aftir a crosse in youre frount. Dissh, or Potyngere.—Make a cercle with thy riºt forefynger in the myddes of thy left palme. Dortour.—The signe of a hows, with the signe for slepyng. Drynk.-Bowe thy right fore fyngere, and put it on thy medere lyppe. Egges.—Make a token with thy right fore fyngere upon thy left thombe to and fro, as though thou shulde pill egges. Etyng.—Pvt thy right thombe with two fore fyngers joyned to thy mouthe. - TABLE OF SIGNS. 407 Epistolary.—Make the signe of a boke, with a crosse on thy breste. - Encence.—Put thy two fyngers vnto thy two nose thirles (nostrils.) - Fader.—Joyne thy right thombe with his fore fynger to gidere openly. Fysshe.—Wagge thy hande displaied sidelynges in manere of a fissh taill. Flesshe.— Reyse vp with thy rigt ſyngers the skyne of thy left hand. Girdell.—Drawe thy fore fyngers of thy eithere hande rounde aboute thi myddell. Gode.—Pvtte thy right thomb streght vinder nethe thy chynne. Gospeler.—The signe of a boke, with a crosse on youre fore- hede with your thombe. Glasse.—Make the signe of a cuppe with the signe of rede wyne. Grayll.—Make the signe of a boke, bendyng thy fyngers vp and downe in manere of gratyng. Hammer.—Make a signe with thyn hand vp and downe as thou dide knokke. Hard.—Pvtte thy right fiste ouere thy right ere. Heryng.—Pvtte thy right fore fyngere, all the other closed, streght on thine ere. Hote.—Holde the side of thy right fore fynger fast vnto thy mouth closed. House.—Close thy fyngere endes to gidere vpward, and sprede them abrode donward in manere of sparres. I wote neuere.—Meue esely thy fyngers of thy right hande, flatlynges, and fro the, and it serueth for Nay. I Mysilf—Put thy right fore fyngere ende to thy brest. Inke.—Make a signe with thy thombe and two fyngers closid, as thou shulde write. Inough.-Close thy fist to gidere, and holde Vp thy thombe, and this may serue for I know it well. Kepyng.—Putte thy right hande vndere thy left armehole. Kerchyf.—Make the signe for clothe with thy handes ouere thy hede. - Kyng.—Pvt all thy fyngere endes closed to gydere on thy forehede. Knyfe.—Drawe thy right hande sidelynges to and fro thorugh thy left hande. 408 APPENDIX, Lay Broder.—Make the signe of a brodur, and drawe thi thombe and two fyngers downe ouere thy heere and ere. Lessone.—Drawe thy forefyngere on lenght ouere thy brest and seruethe also for Long. Licence.—Lifte vp thy hande displaied afore thy face in esy Iſla Il 6I’6. Litle.—Bowe all thy fyngers, and holde vp the lytle fyngere. Locutory —Make the signe of a howse and the signe of spech. Man.—Putte and holde thy berde in thy right hande. Masse.—Make the signe of a blyssyng. Masboke.—Make the signe for a boke and of a blyssyng. Milke.—Draw thy left litle fynger in maner of mylkyng. Mvsterd.—Holde thy nose in the vppere parte of thy right fiste and rubbe it. Pere.—Joyne all thy fyngers in lenght of thy right hande and wagge dounwarde. Potengere.—Make a cercle in the balle of thy lefte hande with the fore fyngere of thy right hande. Potage.—Make a cercle with the fore fyngere of thy right hande in the palme of thy lefte hande. Preste.—Make the signe of a broder, and put thy fore fynger to thyne ere and breste, or els make a cercle therewith upone thyn hede. Pryway, or Reredortour.—Make the signe of a house, and stryke downe thy right hand by thy clothes. Procession.—Make a cercle with thy fore right fynger to- warde the grounde. Quene.—Make the signe of a woman with the signe of a croun on thi forehede. Rede Colour.—Put thy fore fynger to the rede place of thy cheke. Rynging.—Make a token with thy fiste up and downe as thou shulde rynge. Salte.—Philippe with thy rigt thombe and his forefynger ouere the left thombe. Sawser.—Make a rounde cercle in thy lefte palme with thy right litle fynger. Sawter.—Make a signe for a boke with the signe for a crowne. Sensyng.—Meue thy right hande to and fro as thoughe thou shulde cense. TABLE OF SIGNS, 409. Seateyn.—Make the signe of a brothere with the signe for ryngyng. - Silence.—Put thy fore fyngere sidelynges to thy mouthe and drawe it vp and downe. Sight Kepyng.—Make the signe of light with the signe for kepyng. Syngyng.—Bowe thy fyngers of thy right hande, and meue them to and fro afore thy mouthe. Slepyng.—Pvtte thy right hande vnder thy cheke and there- with close thyne eene. Spekyng.—Pvtte thy two forefynger endes flatlyng vpon thy mouthe. Spone.— Lifte sidelynges vp and downe thy thombe, and ij fyngers joyned in forme of takyng of potage. Standyng.—Meue thy hand esely vpwarde. Sudary.—Rvbbe thy fyngere endes of thy right hande vpon the endes of the lefte. Suster.—Make the signe of a woman with the signe of a brodur. Teate, or Paw.—Kisse the bak of thy lefte hande, with a crosse on thy breste with the right thombe. Vergeous.--Drawe thy left fyngers joymed with thy right fyngers. - Vyneacre.—Make the signe of wyne, and drawe thy fore- fyngere from thyne ere to thy throte. Warme.—Pvtte thy forefynger faste vpon thy mowthe. Wasshyng.—Rvbbe thy right haunde flatlynges vpon the bake of thy lefte hande. Water.—Joyne thy fyngers of thy right hande, and meve them dounward droppyngly. White.—Drawe thy two right fyngers by thy cheke dounwarde. Wyne.—Meue thy fore fynger vp and downe vpon the ende of thy thombe afore thy eghe. Woman. —Drawe thy forefyngere on lenght ouere thy both browes. r Writyng.—Make a signe with your thre right fyngers as though ye wrote. - Deo gratias. Prey for youre, thomas betsone, 410 APPENDIX. No. II. Translated in p. 25. De Fundatione Monasterii Sancti Salvatoris et Sanctæ Bri- gittæ de Syon. • (Rot. Cart. 2 Hem. V. pt. 2. m. 28, im Turr. Lond. Printed in the mew edition of Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. VI. pt. i. p. 542.) No. III. Translated in p. 32. Concessio facta Episcopo Dunelmensi et aliis in usum qua- rumdam Religiosarum infra parochiam de Twickenham in ma- merio de Istelworth existentium. (Rot. Pat. 4 Hen. V. m. 22, in Turr. Lond.) IN O. IV. Translated in p. 86. Bulla Martimi Quinti Papæ, de approbatione Fundationis Monasterii de Syon in Comitatu Middlesexiæ, et appropria- tione duarum Ecclesiarum ad idem. (Printed im the mew editiom of Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. VI. pt. i. p. 543. amd Foedera, vol. IX. p. G17. Ed. 1709.) IN O. V. Translated in p. 39. Confirmatio pro Abbatia Sanctæ Brigittæ de Syon auctoritate Parliamenti et Licentia ingrediendi terras et tenementa eidem COI1C€SS8. (Rot. Pat. 2 Hem. VI. p. 3. m. 21, im Turr. Lond.; Rot. Parl. 2 Hem. VI. m. 23. m. 33, in Turr. Lond. Printed amomgst the Parliament Rolls, vol. IV. p. 243.) C H A RT E R OF LIBER.TIES. 411 IN o. VI. Translated im p. 60. Carta de diversis libertatibus et acquietantis Abbatissæ et Conventui de Syon concessis. (Rot. Cart. 25 Hem. VI. m. 17, in Turr. LOAd.) Rex Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, &c., salutem. Sciatis quòd de gratia nostra speciali concessimus, pro nobis hæredibus et successoribus nostris, et hac præsenti carta nostra confirmavi- mus Margaretæ Abbatissæ Monasterii Sancti Salvatoris et Sanctarum Mariæ Virginis et Brigittæ de Syon, ordinis Sancti Augustini Sancti Salvatoris numcupati, ac ejusdem loci con- ventui, et successoribus suis, ac omnibus et singulis hominibus tenentibus residentibus et non residentibus ac aliis residentibus qui pro tempore fuerint de et in omnibus et singulis dominiis terris tenementis feodis et possessionibus ipsorum Abbatissæ et Conventùs et successorum suorum eis jam collatis et imposterum conferendis, quòd prædicti Abbatissa et Conventus et successores sui ac homines tenentes residentes et non residentes ac ali1 residentes prædicti imperpetuum habeant et teneant, et qui- libet eorum habeat et teneat, omnia et singula domos et ædi- ficia sua quæ jam habent vel sunt habituri quieta de delibera- tione Senescalli Marescalli Herbegeari et aliorum officiariorum et ministrorum nostrorum hæredum et successorum nostro- rum ac omnium aliorum officiariorum et ministrorum con- sortis nostræ Reginæ Angliæ et successorum suorum ac filiorum nostrorum, et filiorum hæredum nostrorum ac omnium proce- rum et magnatum, et omnium aliorum quorumcumque. Et quòd præfati Abbatissa et Conventus, et successores sui ac ho- mines tenentes, residentes et non residentes, ae alii residentes prædicti, ac omnia boma catalla et mercandisæ eorumdem, et cujuslibet eorum, sint quieti per totum regnum nostrum Am- gliæ de omnimodis pannagio, passagio, lestagio, stallagio, cari- agio, picagio, terragio, tronagio, pontagio, chimimagio, anker- agio, wharfagio, tallagio, et de quocumque alio theolonio, et omni scotto et geldo, hidagio, scutagio, danegeldo, hornegeldo, et carucagio, ac wapentake, et shewyng, miskennyng, swan- motes, et de thesauro ducendo, ac wardepemy, wardcorne, aver- peny, humdredpeny, et borthalpeny, et trithingpeny, et de kaiagio, muragio, paagio, barbicanagio, girthbreche, forstall, homesokem, blodewyte, hengwyte, fightwyte, lamewyte (? laire- 412 APPENDIX. wyte), et de omni hujusmodi consuetudine, necnon de omnibus auxiliis ad primogenitos filios Regum milites faciendos, et ad primogenitas filias Regum maritandas, et de Omnibus auxiliis vicecomitum, ac de expensis militum et burgensium ad parlia- mentum nostrum haeredum et successorum nostrorum venien- tium, et de omnibus misericordiis, ac de finibus et exitibus comitatuum et turnorum vicecomitum, ac de sectis comitatuum, turnorum vicecomitum, et hundredorum, licet iidem homines, tenentes residentes et non residentes, ac alii residentes aut eorum aliquis officiarii seu ministri nostri haeredum vel succes- sorum nostrorum fore contigerint vel contigerit, aut licet iidem homines tenentes residentes, vel non residentes, ac alii resi- dentes, vel eorum aliquis de nobis haredibus seu successoribus nostris seu de aliis tenementa aliqua tenuerint sive tenuerit. Concessimus etiam pro nobis haeredibus seu successoribus nos- tris, et hac praesenti carta nostra confirmavimus, praefatis Abba- tissae et Conventui et eorum successoribus, quëd ipsi imper- petuum habeant visum franciplegii, letas, lawedays et wa- pentakes de omnibus hominibus tenentibus residentibus, et aliis residentibus, praedictis in quibuscumque locis per eandem Abbatissam vel successores suos limitandis ubi eis meliùs vide- bitur expediendum infra dominia terras tenementa feoda et possessiones praedictas per senescallum sive officiarium suos tenendum ; necnon quicquid ad visum franciplegii, letas, lawe- days et wapentakes pertinet, una cum assaia, emendatione, et assisa panis, vini et servisiae, ac omnimodorum aliorum victua- lium, ac mensurarum et ponderum quorumcumque, ac quicquid ad officium clerici mercati hospicii nostri ha-redum vel succes- sorum nostrorum pertinet faciendum et excercendum, cum finibus, amerciamentis et aliis proficuis inde provenientibus, ac cum soka, saka, infangenthef, outfangenthef, wayf, stray, thesauro invento, wrecco maris, deodandis, catallis felonum fugitivorum et fugiendorum, utlagatorum et utlagandorum, waiviatorum et waiviandorum, dampnatorum et dampnandorum, felonum de se, escapia felonum, annum, diem, vastum et streppum, ac omnia alia commoditates, forisfacturas, et proficua quaecumque, cum omnibus et singulis ad omnia et singula praemissa pertinentibus sive spectantibus, infra dominia terras tenementa feoda et pos- sessiones praedicta nunc et infuturum emergentibus accidentibus sive contingentibus. Acetiam quod ipsi furcas, pilorium et tum- berellum erigi possint et habere in quolibet loco ubi sibi meliùs CHIA R,TER, OF LIBERTIES. 413 videbitur expedire infra dominia terras tenementa feoda et possessiones prædicta, pro punitione et judicic malefactorum quos ibidem deprehendere vel invenire contigerit, juxta liber- tates suas prædictas concessas et exequendas. Et quòd præfati Abbatissa et Conventus et successores sui habeant omnes fines tam pro licentia concordandi quàm omnes alios fines, necnon exitus amerciamenta redemptiones et forisfacturas tam coram nobis hæredibus et successoribus nostris quàm coram Cancel- lario Thesaurario et Baronibus de Scaccario nostro Justiciariis ac Commissionariis nostris hæredum vel successorum nostrorum quibuscumque faeta forisfacta seu adjudicata facienda foris- facienda vel adjudicanda, omnium hominum tenentium resi- dentium et non residentium ac omnium aliorum residentium de et in dominiis terris tenementis feodis et possessionibus præ- dictis, necnon plegiorum et manucaptorum eorumdem et cujus- libet eorum, licet iidem homines tenentes residentes et non residentes ac alii residentes plegii vel manucaptores aut eorum aliquis de nobis hæredibus vel successoribus mostris aut de aliis terras seu tenementa aliqua tenuerint sive tenuerit, aut licet ipsi vel eorum aliquis officiarius vel minister noster hæredum vel successorum nostrorum existant vel existat, aut licet iidem plegii vel manucaptores seu eorum aliquis tementes vel non tenentes ipsorum Abbatissæ et successorum suorum aut resi- dentes vel non residentes desuper vel infra dominia terras tene- menta feoda et possessiones prædictas non existant sive existat. Et quòd præfati Abbatissa et Conventus et eorum successores imperpetuum habeant liberam warennam de et in dominiis terris tenementis feodis et possessionibus suis prædictis cum om- nibus ad warenmam pertinentibus. Et quòd prædicti Abbatissa et successores sui in quolibet comitatu ubi aliqua parcella do- miniorum terrarum tenementorum feodorum et possessionum prædictorum existit vel infuturum existere contigerit, infra do- minia terras tenementa feoda et possessiones prædicta, in quolibet loco certo per eandem Abbatissam vel successores suos limitando, tenere possint et habere coram Senescallo vel Ballivis suis pro tempore existente de tribus septimanis in tres septimanis curias suas, pro querelis coram Senescallo vel Ballivis cur.arum præ- dictarum vel cujuslibet earum faciendis, omnimoda placita com- poti, debiti, detentionis cartarum scriptorum munimentorum et catallorum, captionum et detemtionum averiorum vel catal- lorum, transgressiomum vi et armis, vel aliter, in nostri hære- 414 - - , APPENDIX. dum vel successorum nostrorum contemptum, contra formam aliquorum statutorum nostrorum vel inclitorum progenitorum nostrorum factorum, conventionum, contractuum, et actionum personalium, infra dominia terras tenementa feoda et posses- siones praedicta emergentium et contingentium, et infuturum emergere contingentium ; similiter tenere ad quascumque sum- mas praedicta compota, debita catalla, aut dampna transgressio- num seu conventionum ve! aiiorum placitorum contractuum et hujusmodi actionum se extendant, ac personas, versus quas hujusmodi querela in curiis praedictis seu aliqua earumdem prosequi vel moveri contigerit, per corpora sua attachiare, et prisonae committere, et retinere, necnon omnia placita praedicta audire, et ea per consimilia processus, considerationes, judicia et executiones judiciorum deducere et terminare, prout hujus- modi placita in curiis nostris deducuntur terminantur et exe- quuntur, in curiis suis praedictis et in earum qualibet facere valeant. Et quod praedicti Abbatissa et Conventus et succes- sores sui habeant cognitiones omnium placitorum de quibus- cumque contractibus et actionibus realibus et personalibus et mixtis, et omnium aliorum placitorum, infra dominia terras tenementa feoda et possessiones sua prædicta quae nunc sunt et erunt ac aliorum querelarum contractuum et omnium aliarum, rerum, tam placitorum assisarum quam vetiti namii, infra eaderm dominia terras tenementa feoda et possessiones accidentium factorum et emergentium et ibidem infuturum accidere fieri et emergere contingentium, tam coram nobis haeredibus et succes- soribus nostris quâm coram Cancellario Thesaurario et Baro- nibus de Scaccario, Justiciariis ad placita coram nobis, Justici- ariis de communi banco, et Justiciariis assisarum tam genera- lium quam specialium nostri haeredum vel successorum nostro- rum tenenda assignatis et assignandis, motorum et movendorum, et quod eaden placita coram praefatis Senescallo vel Ballivis in curiis praedictis et in qualibet earumdem habeantur tenean- tur deducantur et terminentur, ac judicia inde reddantur et exeguantur, modo et forma supradictis. Et quðd praefati Ab- batissa et Conventus et successores sui imperpetuum habeant wardas et custodias terrarum et tenementorum omnium et sin- gulorum tementium suorum de ipsis per servitium militare ten- torum, haeredibus suis infra aetatem existentibus, ac cum re- leviis escaetis forisfacturis et aliis proficuis exitibus et emolu- mentis quibuscumque, licet iidem tenentes de nobis haeredibus CHARTER OF T, IBERTIES. 415 seu successoribus nostris in capite ut de corona yel aliter aut de aliis teneant quoquo modo. Concessimus etian eisdem Abba- tissae et Conventus et successoribus suis quod si aliquis subditus serviens wel minister praedictae Abbatissae et successorum suo- rum infra limites vel septum dicti Monasterii wel habitationis eorumdem manus violentas in alterum injecerit, ita quod non sit mahemium, ipsa Abbatissa et successores sui, vel eorum locumtenens, inde habeant sive habeat plenariam cognitionem correctionem et punitionem : Ita quëd nulius officiarius seu mi- nister nostri haeredum vel successorum nostrorun ułło modo se inde intromittat. Et quëd praefati Abbatissa et Conventus et successores sui imperpetuum habeant reforma omnium brevium praeceptorum billarum vel mandatorum nostri haeredum et suc- cessorum nostrorum quorumcumque, tam illorum quae tangent nos haeredes vel successores nostros, seu erunt ad sectam nos- tram haeredum et successorum nostrorum, quam aliorum bre- vium praeceptorum billarum et mandatorum brevium assisarum et appellorum summonitionum et districtionum scaccarii nostri haeredum et successorum nostrorum, ac omnium Justiciariorum Commissionariorum et ministrorum nostrorum haredum et suc- cessorum nostrorum. Acetiam retorna billarum et praecepto- rum retornabilium coram Admirallo Angliae seu coram aliquo officiariorum et ministrorum suorum pro tempore existentibus, ac coram Senescallo et Mariscallo hospicii nostr; haeredum et successorum mostrorum, necnon executiones omnium et singu- lorum praemissorum quorumcumque infra dominia terras tene- menta feoda et possessiones praedicta. Et ulterius quod nullus vicecomes wel alius officiarius vel minister noster haeredum vel successorum nostrorum aut aliorum attachiet arestet seu capiat aliquem hominum tenentium residentium seu aliorum residen- tium praedictorum per breve praeceptum warantum mandatum vel causam quamcumque infra comitatum ubi sunt vel erunt residentes, licet ipsi aut eorum aliquis extra dominia terras tenementa feoda et possessiones praedicta inveniantur sive inve- niatur set mandentur sive mandetur eisdem Abbatissae et suc- cessoribus suis auteorum ministris ad executionem inde facien- dam. Et quðd mec praedicti Abbatissa et Conventus nec suc- cessores sui ad pensionem corrodium sive sustentationem ali- quam alicui ad rogatum vel mandatum nostrum haeredum vel successorum nostrorum concedendum ministrandum sive inve- niendum nullatenus teneantur set inde exonerati sint et quieti 4 16 APPEN DIX. imperpetuum. Et ulteriùs concessimus præfatis Abbatissæ et Conventui et successoribus suis ac omnibus tenentibus residen- tibus et non residentibus ac aliis residentibus prædictis quòd provisores et captores sive emptores hospicii nostri nec provi- sores et captores sive emptores hospicii et successorum nec aliquis alius nulla bona neque catalla prædictorum Abbatissæ et Conventùs et eorum successorum tenentium residentium vel non residentium seu aliquorum aliorum residentium prædicto- rum pro provisione hospicii mostri nec hæredum vel successorum nostrorum mec alicujus alterius capiant sive capiat: Set quòd prædicti Abbatissa et Conventus et eorum successores ac tenen- tes residentes et mom residentes ac alii residentes prædicti nec- non eorum firmarii de provisione hujusmodi quieti sint et pe- nitus exonerati imperpetuum. Et ulteriùs de uberiori gratia nostra concessimus et hac præsenti carta confirmavimus præ- fatis Abbatissæ et Conventui et eorum successoribus quòd ipsi imperpetuum habeant gaudeant teneant et possideant omnia et singula dominia terras tenementa feoda et possessiones eis aut alicui prædecessorum suorum jam collata et imposterum confe- renda cum omnibus et singulis libertatibus immunitatibus pri- vilegiis et quietanciis de pro aut in sive eisdem spectantibus pertinentibus incumbentibus accidentibus emergentibus seu contingentibus, adeo liberè integrè et quietè sicut aliquis pro- genitorum nostrorum aut aliquis alius dominia terras tenementa feoda et possessiones prædictas seu aliquam eorumdem parcel- lam perantea habuit sive tenuit, et adeo integrè liberè et quietè, cum omnibus et singulis libertatibus immunitatibus pri- vilegiis et quietanciis, prout nos eis meliùs liberiùs et quietiùs dare concedere sive confirmare possumus, licet dominia terræ feoda et possessiones prædicta aut aliqua inde parcella aut libertates immunitates privilegia et quietanciæ illic per verba specialia per præsentes minimè expressantur, et licet dominia terræ tenementa feoda et possessiones prædicta aut aliqua eorum- dem parcella in manibus nostris aut in manibus aliquorum progenitorum nostrorum post tempus memoriæ extiterint sive extiterit, licet etiam prædicta Abbatissa vel successores sui libertatibus immunitatibus privilegiis et quietamciis illis seu aliquo eorumdem abusi fuerint vel non usi. Ita quòd mullus Escaetor vicecomes Ballivus vel aliquis alius officiarius vel minister noster hæredum vel successorum mostrorum de et in dominiis terris tenementis feodis et possessionibus prædictis nec CHAIR,"TER OF T, IBERTIES, 417 in aliqua parcella eorumdem ingrediantur vel ingrediatur, nec aliquid infra dominia terras tenementa feoda et possessiones praedicta nec aliquam parcellam eorumdem ad quicquid ibidem faciendum aut excercendum se intromittant seu intromittat quovismodo. Et quðd praefati Abbatissa et successores sui exonerati sint imperpetuum et quieti de omnibus finibus tam pro carta de confirmatione praesentis cartae nostrae quâm pro aliis cartis litteris patentibus et brevibus nostris haeredum et successorum nostrorum in quibuscumque curiis nostris haeredum et successorum nostrorum habendis, ac de omnimodis feodis sigillorum nostrorum haeredum et successorum nostrorum quo- rumcumque. Concessimus etiam per praesentes quod bene liceat praefatis Abbatissae et Conventui et eorum successoribus de et in omnibus et singulis finibus exitibus amerciamentis re- demptionibus forisfacturis commoditatibus et emolumentis qui- buscumque per nos per praesentes eisdem concessis, quociens et quando acciderint, per se vel eorum ballivos auf ministros po- nere se in plenam seisinam et possessionem, ac illa ad opus et proficuum dictorum Abbatissae et Conventās et successorum suorum percipere levare et colligere. Et quëd etiam bene licebit praefatis Abbatissae et Conventui et successoribus suis hominibus tenentibus residentibus ac aliis residentibus prae- dictis et eorum servientibus et eorum cuilibet. quibuscumque officiariis seu ministris nostris haeredum aut successorum nos- trorum sive aliis incontrarium praesentis concessionis facientibus vel facere proponentibus aut praesumentibus resistere, ac eis et eorum cuilibet rescissum facere, sine impedimento vel occasione nostri haeredum vel successorum nostrorum seu aliorum officia- riorum ministrorum et ligeorum nostrorum haredum et suc- cessorum nostrorum quorumcumque. Et quod iidem Abbatissa et successores sui imperpetuum habeant et teneant omnia et singula dominia terras tenementa feoda et possessiones praedicta liberê quietê et exonerata de omnibus et omnimodis oneribus redditibus servitiis annuitatibus apportibus firmis et arreragiis firmarum et apportuum exactionibus et demandis ad nos aut haeredes wel successores nostros aliquo modo pertinentibus sive spectantibus, et quae de ipsis ratione vel causa eorumdem domi- niorum terrarum tenementorum feodorum et possessionum ad nos haeredes vel successores nostros pertinent seu pertinere pote- runt, absºlue aliquo pro aut de eisdem dominiis terris tenementis feodis et possessionibus nobis haeredibus seu successoribus nostris 2 E 4 18 - AIPPEN DIX. reddendo vel faciendo. Eo quòd onera redditus servitia exac- tiones annuitates apportus firmæ arreragia et demanda prædicta in præsentibus per verba specialia minimè expressantur, aut eo quòd dominia terræ tenementa feoda et possessiones prædicta aut eorum aliqua parcella quondam Prioratùs vel possessio- num alienigenarum extiterint sive existunt, eo eciam quòd auc- toritate parliamenti apud Leyeestriam tempore domini Hen- rici nuper Regis Angliæ patris tenti ordinatum fuit quòd omnes possessiones Prioratuum alienigenarum (exceptis Pri- oratu Conventu et aliis in quodam actu ejusdem parliamenti exceptis) sibi et hæredibus suis remanere, sub certa forma in eodem actu contenta, aut eo quòd pax inter Angliæ et Franciæ regna reformata existit vel existet, aut eo quòd in præsentibus non fit mentio de vero valore omnium et singulorum præmisso- rum aut alicujus parcellæ eorumdem seu de aliis donis sive com- cessionibus per nos seu aliquem progenitorum nostrorum munc Abbatissæ et Conventui prædictis ac eorum successoribus seu alicui prædecessorum suorum peranteà factis, hic facta non ex- istit, aut quacumque omissione variatione seu superfluitate no- minationis sive recitationis Prioratuum dominorum terrarum te- nementorum feodorum et possessionum prædictorum seu eorum alicujus factis vel imposterum faciendis quoquo modo, vel aliquo alio jure titulo vel interesse quæ nobis in hac parte competunt aut nobis hæredibus vel successoribus nostris competere pote- runt infuturum, aut statuto de terris et tenementis ad manum mortuam non ponendis edito, aut aliquibus aliis statutis ordina- tionibus actibus restrictionibus vel mandatis incontrarium præ- missorum aut alicujus eorumdem factis sive faciendis, non ob- stante. Hiis testibus: venerabilibus patribus J. Archiepiscopo Cantuar' tocius Angliæ Primate Camcellario nostro; W. Lin- coln', Marmaduco Karleol* Thesaurario nostro Angliæ, et A. Cicestrem* Custode Privati Sigilli nostri, Episcopis; ca- rissimis consanguineis nostris Ricardo Eborum et Humfrido Buckingham Ducibus; carissimis consanguineis nostris Ed- mundo Dors' et Willielmo Suff* Camerario nostro Angliæ, Marchionibus ; ac carissimis consanguineis nostris Ricardo Sarum et Johanne Salop' Comitibus; necnon dilectis et fide- libus nostris Radulpho domino de Sudley Semescallo hospicii mostri, et Johanne Stourton Thesaurario ejusdem hospicii nostri, Militibus, et aliis. Data per manum nostram apud Maydestom viii die Januarii. Per ipsum Regem et de data prædicta, &c. CHARTER OF LIBERTIES. 419 Eaplanation of the Savon terms of privilege occurring in the preceding Charter. Pannage.—The money taken by the agistors for the food of hogs, with the mast of the King’s forest. Passage.—The hire paid for leave to cross or transport men, goods, &c. over seas or rivers. Lastage.—A custom exacted at fairs and markets, or that paid for such things as were sold by the last, as herrings, &c. Stallage.—The liberty of erecting stalls in fairs or markets, or the money paid for the same. Cariage.—A custom for the conveyance of goods. Piccage, Terrage.—Money paid in fairs, to the lord of the soil, for breaking of the ground to set up booths or stalls. Tronage.—A custom or toll taken for weighing of wool. Pontage.—A contribution towards the maintenance and re- building of bridges. Chiminage.—A toll for free passage through a forest, or private lands. Anchorage.—A duty taken of ships for the pool of the haven where they cast anchor. Wharfage.—Money paid for landing wares at a wharf, or for shipping or taking goods into a boat or barge from thence. Tallage.—A share of a man’s substance paid by way of tax. Theolonium.—A writ lying for the citizens of any city, or bur- gesses of any town, that have a charter or prescription to free them from toll, against the officers of any town or market, who would constrain them to pay toll of their merchandize contrary to their said grant or prescription. Scot.—A certain custom or common tollage, made to the use of the sheriff or his bailiffs. Geld.—A mulct or fine for an offence. Hidage.--An extraordinary tax payable anciently to the King for every hide of land. Scutage.—A tax raised from those that held lands by knight's service towards furnishing the King’s army, at one, two, or three marks for every knight’s fee. Danegeld.—A tribute formerly laid of 1s., after of 2s., for every hide of land through the realm, by the Danes, or by the Saxon Kings for those people. Hornegeld.—A tax within a forest to be paid for horned beasts. Carucage.—A tribute imposed on every plough for the public service. 2 E 2 420 APPENDIX. Wapentake.—The same as the hundred of a county. Shewing.—An acquittance of attachments in any court, and before whomsoever in plaints shewed, and not avowed. Miskenning.—An exemption from amercement for a complaint prosecuted out of the demesne. Swainmote.—A court touching matters of the forest, and held by the charter of the forest three times during the year, before the verderers as judges. Thesauro ducendo.—The right to take treasure found. Ward-peny—Money paid to sheriffs or castellans, for keeping of strong holds, or guarding the country. Ward-corne.—A duty incumbent on the tenants to guard the castle by sounding a horn upon the approach of an enemy. Aver-peny.—Money contributed towards the King's averages, being service due to him by horse or by carriage with either of them. Hundred-peny.—A tax laid upon the hundreds. Borthal-peny.—Money paid in fairs and markets for setting up tables, boards, and stalls for sale of wares. - Trithing-peny—A discharge of paying of tenths to the King. Kayage.—A toll paid for loading and unloading goods at a quay or wharf. Murage.—A toll levied for the building or repairing of public walls. Paage.—A toll for passage through another person’s grounds. Barbicanage.—A tribute towards the repairing or building a bulwark. Girthbreche.—A fine for breach of the peace. Forstal.—A stoppage of goods or passengers. Homesoken.—The privilege or freedom which every man hath in his own house. Bloodwite.-A customary fine paid as a compensation for bloodshed. Hengwite.—A discharge for having hanged a thief without due process. - Fightwite—A mulct of 120 shillings for creating a quarrel in breach of the peace. Lairewyte—A fine for debauching or committing adultery with a native villain. - Soc.—The liberty of holding a court, and exercising jurisdic- tion over tenants within the demesne or franchise. INDULGENCES OF SYON. 421 Sac.—The right of imposing fines in case of trespass, arising between tenants, determined in the court of franchise. Infangentheof—A privilege or right granted unto lords of certain manors to judge any thief taken within their Fee. - Outfangentheof—The liberty of citing a felon in any other place, and judging him in the court of the Lord of the Fee. Waif.-The right to goods left by a felon in flight, on the lands of the Lord of the Fee. Estray.—The right to strayed beasts found unclaimed within a lordship. - Timbrel.—An instrument of punishment, formerly in every liberty that had view of frankpledge, for the correction of scolds. No. VII. p. 78. Indulgencia monasterii de Syon. [MS. Ashmol. 750. fol. 140. in Bibl. Bodl. Oxon. ; Harl. MS. 955. fol. 72.] “To all verraie contrite and confessid that comen by cause of devocioun tho the cherche or monasterie and ther knelyng saie a pater noster and ave, or what othir devoute praier it be, or in the same monasterie praie hertile for the pees, tranquillite, and stabilnesse of this reume, or for the unite of holy cherche, or for the encrese of cherite as welle in hemselfe as in all Cristen peple, or for synners that they be convertid, or for rightwes that thei be confermed. To hem all also that at evene at knyllyng of the belle saie thre aves or put helplie handes to the makyng or consecration of the said monasterie, as often as thay doo any these thynges devoutelie, so often iiij Cardinalles trustynge in the mercye of Allemyghty God, and in the merites of the gloriouse virgin Marie, of the holy apostles Petre and Poule, by auctorite of the Pope committed unto hem in that parte, re- iesen mercifullie in our Lorde eche of the sayd cardinales an C daies of pardon of penaunce enjoyned, that is, iiij C daies for doyng devoutelye any of the thynges abovesayd. “ Also to alle verraie contrite and shryven that are present with devocion whenne the worde of God is preched by the brethren of this ordre, so often Pope Boniface the IX. releseth mercifullie an C daies of penaunce enjoynded, whiche al other Popes sithen have confermed. And the archibysshop of Caun- turburye hath graunted unto the same XI daies of pardon. And 422 APPENIUIX, the Archbysshop of York also xl dayes, and the bysshop of London xl dayes, and the bysshop of Duram xl dayes. “ Also to all verraie contrite and shryven that devoutely visiten this cherche frome the begynnynge of the firste even- songe of the feste of Seynt Peter ad vincula unto the ende of the evensonge in the last daie of the utas, every day withinne these viij dayes is graunted plenerie remission of al synnes. “ Also every daye in the yere is graunted remission of the thredde partie of able synnes, and a M! 3ere, and xl 3ere, and as many lentes, and in advent and lenten al is doubled. “ Also the iiii sondaye of lente, is graunted pleiner indul- gence of alle synnes from the begynnyng of the first evensonge unto the ende of the last evensonge. “ Also the first mondaie of lente, and the mondaie in Pen- tecoste weke, either day the same indulgence, that is, a stacion in Rome, whiche is holde pleyner forgevnes of alle synnes. ** And frome the fridaie of the thridde sondaie of lente unto the utas of Esterne is every daye at leste iiMº and xxxiii yere of pardon, and as many lentes, besyde alle other indulgences to forsayde. “Also in alle the grete festes of the 3ere ther is into an viiiM! yer of pardon, and as many lentes. “ Also ther is alle the pardon that is graunted to any place of Saynt Austyns ordre throught alle the worlde.” End of the Syon Indulgences. The Pardon of the Monastery of Shene, which is Syon. [Harl. MS. 4012. art. 9. Printed in Hearne's Appendix to Fordun’s Scoti. chronicon, vol. V. p. 1399.] Here begynneth the pardon of the monastery of Shene, whiche is Syon. Firste, euery day in the ere hosumeuer cometh to the saide monastary, deuotly geuyng sum what to the reperacions of the saide monastery, and say fiue Pater nosters and five Aues, and a Crede, shall haue CCCCC daies of pardon. * And alsoo ho sumeuer saith deuotely owr lady sauter in the saide monastery, shall have CCCCC dayes of pardoune. * And in the fest of Sent John the baptiste, who so will com to the saide monastery deuoutly, and saithe a Pater noster, and an Aue, before the image of Sent Briget and Sent John ther in the same place, schal haue CC dayes of pardoune. THE PARD ON OF SYON. 423 * Also whoo sumeuer viset the said manaer of wise the saide of (sic) monastery in the fest of Sent Mathe the apostill, shall haue with any dede of charite shall haue C daies of pardoun. "| Also in the first sonday of clene Lente who will viset the said monastery from Saturday none till Sonday euensong, shall haue iiic Lentes, and the thirde parte of penaunce relesid for his synne, if he be in state to receue pardoun. Item, in fest of the Annunciacion of our Lady, what man that cometh to the saide monastery shall haue C daies of par- doune and xl. * Item, in the fest of Sent Gregory, whoo that cometh to the saide monastery, geuyng any good to the edefiing of the saide monasteri, shall haue lxx daies of pardoune. * Item, on Mydlent Sonday, from Saturday none till Monday euensong, be donne clene remission of all synne, excepte in the pointes whiche are reseruid to the pope, with the third parte of pennans enyoined. " Item, on Shere Thursday and Good Friday, who sumeuer cometh to the saide monastary, for as many Pater nosters and as many Aues as he saith in the saide monastary, shall haue C days of pardoune tociens quociens. - * Item, on Pase day, in the same monastery, is graunted to all them (sic) cometh thether, and saith fiue Pater nosters and fiue Aues in the worship of Cristis resurreccion, CCCCC daies of pardoune. * Item, in the fest of Sent George, who sumeeuer comith to the saide monastery shall haue C daies of pardon for euery Pater noster. T Item, in the feste of the Inuention of thee Crosse enlike- wise, who saithe a Pater noster, or geue any goodis or catallis to the reperacions or defiing (edifying) of the same monastary, shall haue C daies of pardoune. * Item, in the feste of Fabian and Sebastian (sic), that de- uotely visitith the saide monastary, shall haue the same par- doune and indulgens, as is graunted by diuers popes unto the place of Fabian and Sebastian in Rome, that is to say, iiic lentis and ii partes of pennans iniumed (enjoined), and iiiie daies of pardoune. "| Item, in the fest of Sent John the Baptiste, who so will come to the said monastery, and deuotely say a Pater noster, shall haue lxxxx daies of pardoune. -- - 424 APPENDIX, * Item, who someuer will come to the saide monastari in the feste of Sente Peter, for euery Pater noster that he saithe, and for euery peny or peny worthe that he geuith to the reparacion and edefing of the same monastery, shall haue C and x} daies of pardoune. * Item, who so will come to the saide monastery in the feste of Sen Thomas the martir, for euery Pater noster and euery Aue Maria that he shall say in the saide monastery, he shall haue lx daies of pardon for as many as he saith. "I ſtem, who sumeuer will come to the saide monastari in the fest of Sent Paule the apostill, say one Pater noster and one Aue Maria, shall haue C daies of pardoune. * Item, in the feste of Sent Brigit, who sum euer will come to the saide monastery, deuotely ther visiting the Holie Virgen Sent Brigit, geuyng sum almes to the sustentacion of the same monastery, shall haue pardon, and clene remyssion in all casis reserued and unreserued, and this pardon enduright from be- gynnyng of the first euynsong till the last euynsong be donne. * Item, in the fest of Asumpcion of our Lady, Concepcion, Annunciacion, Salutacoun, and Purificacoun, shall haue C lz daies pardon. " Item, in the feste of Pentecoste, and euery day within the Utas, who sumeuer visitith the saide monastery, with Pater noster, or any other praier, shal haue CCC daies of pardoune, beside the daily pardoune, whiche is C daies. | Item, who sum euer will com to the said monastary in the feste of Sent Luke the Evangelist, and in euery fest of the Luangelistis, shall haue an C daies of pardon, with remission of the fourth parte of pennans. * Item, in the feste of Mare Maudele (sic), who sum euer cometh to the saide monastory shal haue C daies of pardoum grauntid by Bishop of (sic) Stafford, Archebishop of Caunter- bury." - "| Item, in the festes of Sent Anne, Sent Margarite, and Sent James the Apostill, shall haue the same indulgens. " Item, in the fest of Sent Thomas the postell and in the fest of Seynt Michael the Archangill, shall haue iiic yeris and x} daies of pardon. * Item, in the fest of Sent Peter, whiche is callid Lammas ! John Stafford, Archbishop of Canterbury, from 1443 to 1452. Also Car- dinal and Lord Chancellor. THE PARD ON OF SYON. 425 or Advincula, shall have, from the first euensong till viii daies be complete and endid, that is to say, duryng the Utas, shall, that is to say, from the Euen of the saide Advincula, unto the ende of the saide Utas, fully viii daies completid and ended, shall haue playne remission in all casis reserued and unreserued, thre owte take, that is, the vo) of chastite, beheste to Sent James, and violently smytyng and killing a preste, this except shall haue playne remission, and the thirde parte of pennans enyoyned and relesid, with a thousant yere of pardoune, CCCCCCC daies and fifte. * Item, in the feste of Sent Michaell the Archangel, ho sum- euer cometh with deuocion unto the saide monastary shall haue iiie yere of pardon. Item, in the feste of all Haloue will visit deuotely the saide monastery, shall haue iie yeres of pardoune and xl dayes for euery Pater noster and euery Aue Maria, doing sum dede of charite or almes to the sustentacion and edefiing of the saide monastery. * Item, in the feste of Sent Andrue the apostill shal haue C daies of pardon for euery Pater noster, Aue Maria, and Crede. Item, in the feste of Sent Nicholas the Confessor shall haue the same pardoune. ‘ſ Item, in the feste of Sent Kateryne the Virgen, shall haue C daies of pardoune ; whosumeuer will viset the saide monas- tery, doing sum dede of almes and charite, for the sustentacion and helping of the saide monastery, shall haue the same par- doune, and xl daies grauntid by a Bishop of Norwiche kallid Lyhert.' " Item, who sumeuer will come to the saide monastery in the fest of Cristismas, Estren, Whitsonday, Ascencion, shall haue euery daie, and eueri daye within the Utas of them shall haue, for euery Pater noster, Ave Mare (sic), and Crede, or geuith any almes or goodes, with the whiche the saide monas- tory shalbe edifide, and goddis seruice therin mayntayned, shall haue CCCCCCC dayes of pardoun and forte. - The sum of the indulgens and pardoune cometh to this, grauntid by diuers Holy faders, popes of Rome, Archebisshop- pis and Bishoppis, Cardinallis and Legatis, beside the coti- diall pardon, which is sheuid in the begynnyng, ard the playne 1 Walter Lyhert, alias Hart. He was Bishop of Norwich from 1446 to 1472. Also Provost of Oriel college, Oxford. - 426 APPENDIX. remyssion iiii thousant yere of pardon, x Lentis, xiii hounderd daies." No. VIII. p. 82. Funeral of Thomas 1st Earl of Derby, 13 Hen. 8. A. D. 1521. [MS. Coll. Arm. I. 15. p. 147.] Thomas Lorde Stanley, Earle of Darbie, departed this life on the clocke in the aftre none, Ao M.ve.xxjtie. the xiijme yere of Kinge Henrye theight, at his place of Collam, whiche beinge chested, there remaned untill Sonday fol- lowinge in the paryshe of Hellyngton. Then the Sonday next beinge the xxvitie daye, aboute viij of the clocke at nyght, the corps was conveid to the paryshe churche, beinge a myle and a halfe, where it remaynid till the xthe day of June next followinge, and in the meane ceason was every day dirige solemplye songe, and masse, with other ser- vyce. Then the xth day of June, betwene a xi and xij of the clocke at none, the corps was conveid toward Sion, as followethe :— Furst, the procession of the seid parryshe churche, and then the standarde borne by Humfrey Kynerston. Then gentlemen in blake gownes and hodes, ij and ij in ordre. 1 A document belonging to a Guild at Brisingham, in Norfolk, gives the fol- lowing statement of the various capabilities of pardon professed by several houses of religion. “The pardoum of the beyds, pardonnd by the Priour of the Chartur-house of Mount-grace, for every of our Ladies-Sawter said ower, 26,000 years of pardon. “The pardum of the beads at the Charter-house of Schene for saying our Ladies-Sawter, is for every word in the Pater noster, Ave Maria, and Crede, 24 daies of pardon, as often as the aforesaid Sawter is said, and is 10,000 years of pardon. “The pardon of the beads at Syon, saying our Ladies-Sawter, every Pater and Crede 500 days of pardon. “The pardon of the Cross Fryerys besyde London Tower, 500 days of pardon.”—Blomefield's History of Norfolk, vol. I. p. 67. In 1486 Edward Plumpton writes thus to Sir Robert Plumpton : “Sº, the first gift that my lady of Syon [Elizabeth Gybbes] gave to me was a par of Jeneper beads pardonet, the which I have sent to you by the bringer; and if I had a better thinge, I wold have sent it,” &c. Plumpton Correspondence, (Camden Society, 1838,) p. 51. FUNERAL OF THOMAS, EARL OF DERBY. 427 Then the banner of his armes, borne by William Worthington. Then his cote of armes, borne by Roudgcrosse pursyvante. Then the charyott as followethe, covered with black veluet with a crosse of whyte damaske, the horsses trappyd with black clothe garnysshed with schoocheons, and at eche corner a ban- ner of seyntes. The banner of The banner of Saynt Thomas, Seynt George borne by Gilberte borne by John Then the corps in a herse lyttre couered with blacke veluett, and a crosse of white damaske, the horsses trapped with blacke, gar- nysshed with schoocheons. Brist’. Oglas. The banner of The banner of our the Trynytie, Ladie, borne by borne by John Egleston. Pyers Andre- His worde, ton. 33ieu et ma fop, Then Mr James Stanley, chiefe mourner, brother to the de- functe." Then Sr Henrye Halsall and Sr John Irelande, Knyghtes. Then Sr Robert Bellingham and Thurston Tyngeley. Then Sr George Ravencrofte and Thomas Stanley. And after them all other gentlemen and yeomen of the said defuncte. Item, on the sides afore the herce was xxx torches borne by xxxtie pore men all in blacke. Item, on eche side the herse was borne viij staffe torches by xv.j yeomen. - Item, at the seid Entierment was no man at armes that offered, as owght to be at thentierment of anye Erle. Md. the churche of Sion was hanged with blake clothe, gar- nysshed with scoocheons of armes. Item, Mr. Garter has his leuereys, and . --> . iiijli Item, to Clarenseaulx his leuerys, and . e ... xls Item, to Roudecroix pursyvant his lyuereys, and . xxs Annexed to the account in the MS. are drawings of the banners carried, viz. Stanley, Lathom, Man, Monhaut, and Warren. 1 Subsequently added the words “ or rather uncle.” 428 - APPENDIX. No. IX. p. 84. Letter from Thomas Bedyll to Secretary Cromwell, con- cerning his visit to Syon Monastery, where he had the Abbess and Sisters, with the Father Confessor and one Curson, favor- able to the King's title as Supreme Head of the Church. [Cotton. MS. Cleop. E. v1. fol. 168*.] After my moost due thankes and hertie commendacions vnto you, I do you to understand that, as it was agreed by twixt you and me at your departing, I haue deliuered al maister Fysshers bookes, late bisshope of Rochester, deuised by him in the de- fense of the Kinges grace first vnlawful marriage, and against his secund lawful marriage, to my lord of Cauntrebury, to be seene and weyed by him, and suche as gyve attendance on him at this tyme, for thaunswere to be made to Coolens bokes, and others, trusting that my said lord and the said other lerned men wol make so substantial aunswere to the said Maister Fysshers bookes, and the seid others, that not only the peple of this tyme, but also suche as shal rede the said aunswers at al tymes here- after, shall wel perceyue thereby that al the Kinges procedinges in thoes maters haue beene grownded upon good reasons and auctorities founded in the law of God, whiche his grace was bounden in conscience to folow, not withstanding any other affection or intelligence. I haue also beene at Syon sith your departing with my lord of London, where we haue found the Lady Abbas and Susters as conformable in euery thing as myght be deuised. And as towching the Father Confessor and Father Curson (whiche be the saddest men there, and best learned) they shewed thaim- selfes like honest men, and I think the Confessor wool now on Sonday next in his sermon make due mension of the Kinges title of supreme hede according as he is commaunded. What towardnes or untowardnes we haue seen in some other of the brethren there I wel informe you at your retorne to London, and omitte it now bicause I haue some hope that by the wis- dome of the Father Confessor and Father Curson the residue shal shortly be brought to good conformite, and if not, there be two of the bretherne must be weded out, whiche be sum what sediciose, and haue labored busily to infect thaire felowes with obstimacy against the Kings said title. I had the Father Confessor alone in a werey Secrete commu- VISITORs' LETTERS TO SECRETARY CROMWELL, &c. 429 nication concernynge certen letters of the said Maister Fisshers, of whiche Father Rainold made mentione in his examination, which the said Fissher promised the Kinges grace that he never shewed to any other man, nouther wolde. The said Con- fessor hathe confessed to me that the said Fissher sent to him to the said Rainold, and to one other brother of thers decessed, whoes name I remember not, the copy of his said letters directed to the Kinges grace, and the copie of the Kinges aunswere also, but he hathe sworene to me upon his fidelite that the said copies tarried not with thaim but one nyghte, and that none of his bretherne saw thoes same, but thoes thre affore ramed. He hathe knawledged to me also that the said Fissher sent wnto thaim with the said copies a boke of his made in the de- fense of the Kinges grace first marriage, whiche he confessed himself to haue in his keping, and whiche he mathe willingly deliuerd vnto me, and also Abels booke, and one other booke made by themporour his ambassitor (as I suppose). My lord of Londone declared reasons for the 20mfirmation of the Kinges title of supreme hede, and for the information and extinction of the Bisshope of Rome iurisdiction and power within this realme, in such manere and fasshione as was excel- lent and singuler. And maister Mor hathe vsel him self like a feithful true man to his prince, and I wol ye wold write him some commendatiouns or thankes to recomfort him. Finally, maister Almaner and I wold know your mynd and pleasure concernyng the boke whiche we drewe out of my lord of Yorke his bothe deuises, whereof we withdrewe many thinges, and likewise added. And where ye willed vs to adde thereto suche substancial mater for the purpose as we shuld thinke conuenient that it myght be set furth to printe, albeit we haue gathered suche mater as part shal pleace you when ye se it, yet we wol not be so bolde as to put it to printe tyl ye se it and allowe it. - I have kept Londone at this yere, and haue had litel passe- tyme abrode. If it myghte pleace you to help me to a warrant or two in Kent, at Ledys or elswhere, or nyghe London, it wolde be muche to my comfort, whiche am alwayes at your com- maundement. From Londone the xxviiith day of July. By your owne, THCMAS BEDYLLE. 430 APPENDIX. Copy of a Letter sent by Father Fewterer, General Con- fessor of Syon Monastery, and other discreet brethren there, to the brethren of the Charter-house of London. [Cott. MS. Cleop. E. v1. fol. 179.] The grace and peace of Jhesu Christe be with you. Amen. Good fathers and deuoute brothren, sourye we be that ye be in the troublelouse estate we here of. And for the charitie that ys in vs towardys youe, and charitable request made vnto vs for youe, we thus doo interpryse to send letters unto youe, prayng youe of charytie to charytably reseve them, and applie your selfes withe charyte to charytably folowe that is chari- tably ment and purposyd vnto youe: ye haue harde, as we do perceyve, that we haue ben in suche opynyon as ye yete be, and been in troble dyspleasure and daunger therfore, as ye nowe bee. Alacke, lerne at summe personnes to resolve your concyens, and beleve that we, and many other of more perfeccion and verteu then we be, and of more depe lernyng, reason, and dis- crecion then we or ye be, haue with charytye, true faythe, and perfyte vnitie of Christes churche, resolved our concyens from the opynion that ye yete rest in, and conformed our selfes to vnitie and vniforme decree and ordre of this Realme in the cause. Judge not youe that either fere of bodely payn, penurye, or bodely deathe, dyd cause vs to suche resolucion of conciens, nor that feare of wordlye shame, or dyspleasure, dyd cause it, nor yete that wordly fryndshyp, fauor, honor, laude, or preferment dyd cause it. For yf ye so iuge, trewley the Juge of our and your harttes knowithe that ye then iudge vniustely. But iudge that veray deutie, informed and ordred charitie, dyd alone worke suche resolucion in vs; by whyche charitie we were desirous to lerne and knowe yf we might by any meane escape synne, yf we sholde depose our concyens, and so, by that we see and herde, by good and catholyke lerning we founde that well ynoughe and of deutye we awghte to depose and resolue our concyens, and thus vpon grounde of good lerning soo wee dyde, and see mater to absolue alle doubtes and scruple of consciens. Loo, good fathers, thus as in general wise we open our selfes vnto youe, trusting that ye willinge vs well in our so doing, and by vs, yea by the great multitude of the holy fathers and good peple that be as beforesayd in al verteu and lerning v IsITORs’ LETTERS TO SECRETARY CROMWELL, &c. 431 moche beyonde vs, thincke you.e. that suche resolucions and disposicion of consciens with applicacion of your selfes to our Princys pleasure, and his lawes, ordre, and ordinance of the Realme, to conforme your selfes to the holy cumpanye of lerned and Vnlerned, and see for Chrystes love that no suche be amonge youe that wold be oute of Religion, and so by ypo- crysye rest in the opynions, and set other in hart so to reste, that he so as in glorye goo furth and bring other with hym to endles miserie. Marke therfor amonges youe yf eny wilfull person be that wilnot obey the preour that God hathe set to be obeyed, his prince I meane, nor his prelate. And marke what ye can saye to defende hys opynyon; yf he haue lernyng, cause hem to shewe it, and yf he will lerne he may be satisfyed with lernyng; yf he wille not lerne beware of hym, as Paule bydde; and yf he allege hys conscience, then must he shewe upon what sciens is concyence is grounded, and thereby most he lerne in what bounde he is by such concyence, that yf his concyence be grounded vpon a precepte of God, that he may not depose the conscience yf yt be grounded upon a counsayl of scrypture, then he is no more bounde to his conscience, but as he ys to the observyng of suche counsail, nor leve nor to followe suche conscience, is no more synne then not observe and kepe the counsayll of Scripture. And with those let hirn lerne that obedience to his prince and prelate doo bynde hym to doo theyr commaundement, yf it be not expresly againste the lawe of God, as doctors and canons doo teche. And nowe what the lawe of God wille in the cause, for bothe parties, for the autoryte of our prince upon the churche of England, and for thautory tie of the bisshope of Rome upon the same, we haue moche labored, and founde by the word and will of God, bothe in the olde and newe testament, great trewthes for our prince, and for the busshope of Rome nothing at all. Of whiche our labors I dyd as for your comforthe delyuer to the reuerend Father of Shene certan and dyuers papers, with matier of Scripture, coun- sailles, canons, and doctors, to open vnto youe the clernes in thies matiers in both respectes, that ys to say, touchyng bothe thautoryte of our prince and of the bisshope of Rome. And nowe, by this bringer, my brother, of his greate Zele and charitie unto youe and your housse, doo sende unto youe a boke of suche matiers, rehersyng the doubtes that brought many in scruple. And ther absolvyng the same, wiche wille satisfye 432 APPEN DIX. alle them that will here lerning, and what doubte or scruple elles be among youe, yf we haue yt sent vnto vs we will dili- gently, in all charytie, send our mynde and lerning in hit. And forbycause that nowe ye haue sent a question or two ye shalle receyve aunswer to them herin. And for the furst, con- cerning our Prince to be Supreme Hede of the Church of Englande, next and immedyatly undre God, know youe for truthe, yf England be a churche, or yf eny churche be in Eng- lande, his grace is supreme as aforesayd of yt. Saint Paule dothe bed all the churche to be obedient to his grace quia supe- rior potestas (as to the hyest power and auctorytie). Saint Petre dothe bed al the churche to be subjecte to hys grace as the most precellent personne amonge them. And loke youe nowe whether the hole churche of this Realme, and the partyculare churche, and the partycular hedys of them, yey your hede, oure bisshope, with al the particular prelates, and alle other, do not so take hym, so vse and confesse hym. Be not ye therfor to styffe in the contrarye. And though yt seme to youe that his grace dothe in the spiritualte that other princes dyd not before, yete the trouth ys that in this doing he dothe not breke the lawe of God. For docters do graunte that the bysshop of Rome may dyspence and lycence a lay man to be iuge in a spiritual cause, which yf he maye, then yt ys not against the lawe of God that our prince so dothe as iudge directe spiritual causes. For yf yt were agaynst the lawe of God, the bysshop of Rome might not dispence in it: this knowen unto youe I thinke wil ease your consciences moche; but to forteſye this the Scripture of tholde testament dothe shew of Davyd, Josyas, Josaphat, Ezechias, that were of the most perfect Kynges, what ordres and ordy- naunces that set amonge the prestes and the levytes. And Cryste in the newe testament dyd nothyng imbrige the auto- ryte, nor depresse, nor mynyshe the power of Kynges. But warned his apostles that they shuld not looke for suche domy- nyon nor auctorite (vos autem non sic), but to be ministers and servantes to all personnes. And Anthonye dothe graunte Kinges to be vicarii Christi, and, namely, Saull and David; and the Scripture grauntithe Saull the hede of the peple and churche of God. Many thynges hereof I have to shew youe, whiche, with all my herte, I will doo yf ye mede or requyre. But I praye youe in tendre bowelles of our lord Jhesus let it not nede, but obey your prince and your prelate. Stande not visitors’ LETTERS TO SECRETARY CROMwFL.L., &c. 433 in this disobedyence to the perseuerance of perillous state of your sowlles, be not so uncharitable to alle Christes churche as ye make yt lose the prayer that may be in your deuoute house unto the wordels ende, depose not ye the laude and praise that is instute (sic) to be geven to God by thaim that shulbe in your deuoute house, let not the people lose the good ensample of lyfe, that is ordeyned to be ledde in your deuoute house. For the love of God make conscience of this, and in the other feare not to do with vs after the pleasures of our Prynce and lawe of hys Realme. But nowe, as touchyng the wordys of the counsaylle of Basylle, ye take thaim wronge, for they were wryten but for that one man Felice, and yete were not so re- ceyved for him but of certain people, and not of alle people. And agayn, Adryanus, the bysshope of Rome, last of that name, dothe not allegate that counsaylle but as suspecte to be of auctoryte: de auctoritate illius plures dubitant. Et communiter ei pondus auctoritatis non tribuitur. So that the wordys of that coun- Saylle be not materialle agaynst vs; looke the xxxv chapter of the canons of the Apostles, looke the counsayl of Nicene, looke. the vith of Carthage, looke the 99 dist. of the decrees, looke Crysostom, Jerome, Ambrose, Augustyne, Gregorye; and ye shall see that from the begynnyng whas no suche pontificalytie geven to the bysshop of Rome, and so ye shall welle lerne that it growythe not of lawe and Scripture of God that suche pre- lacye belongithe vnto hym, nor yet of no antique counsayll, nor counsayll recey'ved as a counsayll. Therfor dye not for the cause, salve your selfes and your house, lyve long and lyve. welle to the honor of God, welthe by your prayer and edyfying by your lyf to the people. Submitte your selfes to your noble prynce, gette his gracyous favor by your dewtey doyng to his grace, and so brynge your selfes oute of troble and ruine to the quyet of your selfes, and prouffyt of soulles, and godly pease to be in the Realme: hoc facite et vincitis, in Christo Jhesu domino nostro. Pray for vs as we doo, have doon, and wyl doo, for youe to oure lord Jhesu, who blesse vs alle. Amen. - - - - Your bedmen, John COPYNGER, R. LACHE. Good brethren, yf I ware in good helthe I wolde Wryte my full mynde vnto youe, but nowe I beseche youe to be contented wythe the charytable wrytyng of my lerned and deuoute brether, which ye may suerly folowe with god conscience. Per me JoHANNEM FEwTERER, Confessorem Generalem. 2 F 434 APPENDIX. Letter from William Brooke and B[artholomew] Burgoyn to the Father Confessor of Syon Monastery, thanking him for his good instruction. [Cott. MSS. Cleop. E. Iv. fol. 389.] Jesu, dirige ad te tuorum corda suorum. To the Father Confessor of Syon. Righte Worshipfulle Father, we twoo your childrene and sonnes vnworthy, recommend vs to you in our most louing maner. We haue hard by our worshipfulle Father Prior parte of the greate paynes whiche (of a syncere loue and pure charite that ye haue to God and our religion) ye take with our ij bre- therne, now beynge with you, for whome we thanke you as for our own selfes. We can not but thynk Saynt Paules wordes to be verified in you, viz. Charitas non quarit que sua sunt, sed que Iesu Christi vel aliorum in Christo. We haue not yet forgotten the paynes, pacience, and longanymyte that ye had with us when we were with you, and howe hard it was (and in maner ympossible) to vs to folow your counsell, but in processe of tyme we did folowe your cownsell, thankes be to Jesu. This we write, for we suppose it be thus with our bretherne; and if it be thus, we instantly desire you to continew your pacience to them, et fidutialiter age quod agis, et erit Deus merces tua magna nimis. Gladde wolde we be to heare that thei wolde surrender their wittes and consciences to you, that they myght comme home, and as bright lanterns shew the light of religiouse con- uersation among us, as they can right well, to God be the glorye. If it chaunce otherwise, as God forbid, we wolde thei had neuer comme to you. We can not be fully mery till we heare some goode tydynges from you of them, but we depende all in hoope, and it is written, Qui spe aluntur pendunt non vivunt. Valeas in Christo pater nobis amantissime, precamurque ut nostro salutes nomine filios tuos Syonenses et fratres nostros Cartusienses. Script. in domo nostra Cartus. London, in presenti die Mart. valde diluculo per gemellos tuos. - WYLLIAM BROKE, B[ARTHOLOMEw] BURGOYNE. VISITORs' LETTERs To secretARY CROMwFL.L., &c. 435 Letter from Thomas Bedyll to Secretary Crumwell, dated at Oxford 28 Aug. 1534, respecting the state of opinion as to the King’s right to be Supreme Head of the Church. [From Cromwell's Correspondence in the Chapter-house, Bundle B. See also State Papers, temp. Hen. VIII. vol. I. pt. ii. p. 422.] As I am greatly bounden to youe, so I commende me hertly to you. I am right sory to se the folisshenes and obstinacy of diverse religious men, so addict to the Bisshop of Rome, and his usurped power, that they contemne al counsell, and like- wise the jeopardie of thair bodies and soules, and the suppres- sion of thair houses, as careles men, and willing to die. If it were not for the opinion whiche men had, and som yet have, in thair apparent holinesse, which is, and was, for the most part, covert hipocrysy, it made no greate mater what became of thaim, so their soules were saved ; and as for my part, I wold that al suche obstinat persons of thaim, whiche be willing to die for the avauncement of the Bisshop of Rome his auctoritie, were ded in dede, by Goddes hand, that no man shuld run wrongfully into obloqui for thair just punisshement. For the avoiding wherof, and for the charite that I owe to thair bodies and soules, I have taken som paynes to reduce thaim from thair errors; and wol take more, if I be commaunded specially; to thentent that my soveraine Lord, the Kinges Grace, shuld not be trobled or inquietted with thair extreme madres and folie. I meane this, not only by diverse of the Charter-houses, and chefely at London, but also by others, as by diverse of the Frirys at Sion, whiche be mynded to offer thaim self in sacrifie to the greate idole of Rome; and in thair so mynding, they be cursed of God, as all other bee whiche put thair trust and con- fidence in any man concernyng everlasting life. And in caas they had not suche confidence in the Bisshop of Rome, they would never be so redy to lose thair temporall life for him, and for his sake, whiche is the greate impostor and disceyver of the worlde. Yesterday, Maister Mores, surveyour of the landes of Sion, being a right honest man, and a feithful to his Prince, as far as I coulde ever perceyve, came to me to Otford to declare to me the state of the house of Sion concernyng the Kinges grace title of the Supreme Hed of the Churche of England, as he had 2 F 2 . . - 436 APPENDIX, knowlege by the confessor of that house, whiche is a sad man, bothe tractable and comformable to do every thing according to his duetie : whiche Mores, knowing by relation of the said confessor, and of others, suche thinges as hereafter ensue, thought that it was his part to utter it, as it myght com to your knowlege; and, by you, to the Kinges Grace, if ye demed it to be expedient: and, therefor, he desired me (whiche had medled sum what in that mater affor) to write unto you, as here after followeth :— First, that the Confessor there hath preched twice, sythens my Lord of London and I wer at Sion, and dyd his dutie, con- cernyng the said title accordingly; and likewise did Maister David Curson, two tymes, saving that he brought in, one tyme, these wordes, “mea culpa,” out of frame, as diverse did report. Percaas he thought no harme thereby, but was a terme that he commonly used, and so came into his speche unadvisedly. Item, on Sonday last, one Whitford, one of the most wilful of that house, preched, and wold speke no worde of the Kinges Grace said title ; and this man hath but small lernyng, but is a greate rayler. - Item, on Sainct Bartilmews day, one Ricot preched, and de- clared the Kinges title, as he was commaunded ; but he had this addicion, that he, whiche commaunded him so to preche, shuld discharge his conscience; menyng thereby (as I suppose) outher the Bisshop of London, or els the Confessor. And assone as the said Ricot began to declar the Kinges said title, nyne of his brethern, Friers of Sion, departed from the Sermon, contrarie to the rule of thair religion, to the great sclaunder of al the audience; and the names of thaim whiche so departed, be thes, Coppinger, Lache," a very wilful and sedicious person in this cause, Letell, Bisshop, Parker, Browne, Turlington, Androw, and Bowell. It may please you therfor to forese and judge, whether, in this caas, it shalbe better, for a season, tyl you retorne to Lon- don, to commaunde thaim to surcesse of al preching, or els to provide som remedy in the meane tyme against thaim whiche shal preche, and wol not do thair duety; and against them whiche wol fle from the sermon of thair brethern declaring the Kinges Grace said title. If any suche remedie shalbe put in execu- * The letter of Copynger and Lache, already printed in p. 433, seems to have been written subsequently to this. VISITORs' LETTERS TO SECRETARY CROMWELL, &c. 437 tion, as towching the attachement, or putting in prison, of any of thaim, it shuld be best bestowed, in myne opinion, upon Trire Whitford, and upon Lache, whiche bee the vauntper- lers,' and heddes of thair faction, as I evidently perceyved whan I was there meself; yet, upon trust of reformation of thaim to be goten by the persuasions of the Confessor (whiche promised to do the best that he myght therein), I forbór hitherto to shewe any thing of thair lewde behavior, shewed in open audience when I was at Sion. But now, understanding that the Confessor can do no good with thaim, and that the obstinat persons be not in fere of him, but he in greate fere and dainger of his life, by reason of thair malice, whiche grudge sore against him, for that he hath consented to the Kinges said title, and hath preched the same, I can do no lesse but certify you thereof, seing I am in muche dispaire of thair reformation by any gentyl and favorable maner. Item, it shuld not be ill doen, in myne opinion, if som of the Kinges Grace servantes, inhabited thereabought, were commaunded to be present at thair sermons, and in caas any of thaim fayled to declare the Kinges said title, acording to the commaundement gyven to thaim in that behalf, or wold wilfully depart from the sermon of thaim which wold do thair duetie in declaring the said title, that the Kinges Grace said servant, or servantes, shuld attache the said misdoers, and bring thaim to prison, to the terrible example of thair adherentes, and to the discharging of the house of Syon of suche corrupt and malicious persons. The Confessor there, and som other of the wisest of his brethern, the Abbas, and al her religious susters, like good, wise, and feythful ladyes to our soveraine Lord, be wel contented with the Kinges Grace said title, and wolbe redy to declare thair consentes to the same, when so ever they shalbe required ; as I am now informed, and as I also percey'ved meself, when I was at Sion. It is doubted that sum of the Frires of Sion wol attempt to escape out of thair cloyster; and if they so did, so men shuld never here tidings of thaim, mouther know where they became, it were no greate lost. The Brethern of the Charter-house of London have caused a frend of thairs to write a letter to me, desiring that I wolbe meane to my Lord of London to come thither againe, ons affore your coming to London, and to come with him ; airmyng that 1 Ringleaders, from the French avant and parler. 438 -- APPENDIX. - - there is good liklyhood, that than they wolbe brought to good comformite, according to thair duety. Whiche I wolbe the more redy to accomplisshe, if I may have sum commaundement so to do ; and without that I wolbe lothe to medle with thaim any more; seing I labored so much alredy in vayne to bring thaim from thair inveterat error to the very deuty of a feithfull subject to his naturall Prince. I am long in thes my letters, and yet I write not al whiche is nede to be writen, reservyng the same to your commyng to London, where I wolbe some, upon the knowlege of your com- myng thether, by the grace of God, who preserve youe in long helthe and welthe to his and your pleasure. And I pray you to remember me as one of your owne. From Otford, the 28th day of August. By your owne, (Superscribed) (Signed) THOMAS BEDYLL. To the Right Honorable Maister Secretary, my moost especial frende. An order of Visitors to Father Coppinger, Confessor General of Syon Monastery, to remove the scruples of two monks of the Charter-house of Beauvale, 31 Aug. 1537. [Cott. MSS. Cleop. E. Iv. fol. 247.] Father Confessour, in our Savyour Jesu be your salutacion. We have send to yowe our bretheren, Foxe and Chauncye,' to whome we beseche yowe to showe your charitie as yowe have done to dyverse other of our bretheren, befor this. They be verye scrupulouse in the mater concernyng the bishop of Rome; but they be nat obstinate. We truste yow shall fynde them reasonable and tractable, for they be myche desirouse to haue your counsell, and to speke with yowe facie ad faciem. Yehe of " Maurice Chauncye, above named, from a brother of whom the celebrated Hertfordshire historian, Sir Henry Chauncy, was descended, wrote an account of the sufferings of the eighteen Carthusians, his brethren, who suffered for their contumacy, entitled “Passio Octodecim Carthusianorum.” On the acces- sion of Queen Mary, Maurice Chauncye, who was then beyond sea, was made her confessor. On the Queen’s death he became a Prior over some of his fellow monks at Bruges, and from him, according to Anthony Wood, do our English Carthusians beyond the sea, at Newport, in Flanders, derive their succession in the Charter-house near London to this day. visitors’ LETTERS To SECRETARY CROMWELL, &c. 439 them hathe a boke, wherin be such authorites as they do leane unto. We praye yowe here all that they will propose, and therto make suche answares as your learnyng and wisdome shall move yowe. We were purposyd to haue resonyd with them in euerye poynte contenyd in ther bokes; but ther desyre was so myche to speke with yowe, and to be removyd frome the house wher they were, that we thoght it goode to condiscende to ther request, and nat to spend so long tyme with them, for we had myche busynes with certen other, as they can tell yowe. Therfor, good father, for the love that yowe have to Goddes honor and the Kynges, to the welth of ther sowles and to the honestye of our religion, helpe to remove ther scruples, as our trust is that yowe will. We pray you recommend us to our goode mother Ladye Abbesse, desyryng her goode will and for- therance herein, and we shall se that suche costes as they shal put your house to shalbe recompensyd, by the grace of Jesu, who augment hys grace in yowe. Frome the charterhouse of Bewvall the last daye of August. Your lovyng bretheren in God. t - HENRY MAN, }viº of that order assigned by the JOHN MICHEL, Kynges grace. Indorsed. To the goode Religiose Father, mayster Copynger, generall confessour at Syon. No. X. p. 89. Valuation of Syon Monastery, A. D. 1534. [Valor Ecclesiasticus, 26 Hen. VIII. ; Record in the First Fruits Office.] MIDDLESEx.—In the farm on the site of the Monastery afore- said, with the houses, dove-cots, pools, fisheries, orchards, gar- dens, and the courts, is worth—Nothing, because it is reserved in the hands of the Lady Abbess and Nuns there, and no profits thence arising. sé S. d. The farm of arable land, meadow, feeding and pasture, in the hands and occupation of the Lady Abbess, to the use of the Monastery, is worth : 20 15 6 The rents of assise, with the rents and farms of 440 A. PPENINTX, the tenants in divers villages, parishes, and hamlets there, are worth, to wit, - . =é’ s. 6. In Isleworth £r ' s & gº . 25 9 8% • Heston tº © g § . 12 9 3} Whitton e gº sº tº . I1 I6 2 Twickenham . gº ex g- . 14 11 1% Sutton & * * wº . 13 4 0; Worton . * es . 3 3 5 Aydestone º tº e . 1 9 7% And the land pertaining to All Angels Chapel. . near Brentford ** tº. tº . 23 II 6 In all, as appears by the declaration thereof made, examined, and remaining, may more fully appear º * e e . 115 15 10% The issues arising from the perquisites of the court and other amerciaments at Isleworth “ communibus annis,” are of the annual value of & sº ge & . 11 10, 4. The wood there belonging is in value as follows:– In Isleworth e ey & Q . 3 2 () And Brentford I 4 0 In all * gº . 4 6 0 Pension received by the Abbot of Westminster for the obit of the most illustrious prince Henry the Seventh, King of England . * * * & 3 6 8 And oblations offered at the image of St. Bridget within the Church of Syon “communibus annis” 6 13 4 In all, as appears, &c. . * . 10 0 6 KENT.-The Rectories there are worth as follow :- The Rectory of Chilham © * , 26 13 4 sº--- Molessh ſº . ... I 0 (0 0 Trewlegh º º . 20 0 O In all tº & . 56 13 4 VALUATION OF SYON MONASTERY, A. D. 1534. 441 SUSSEx.—The rents of assise, with the rents and farms in divers hamlets, villages, and parishes there, are worth as follow :- In Brede º & Hampton and Tortington Wiggenholt . e Gate º g Ecclesdon º & Strodewikwocle © Bassett’s Fee and Kyddeford Warminghurst • Shortfield Witham Soumting Charlton Ashhurst Steyning Fishborn Adrington £ S. d. 44 14 8 49 16 6 20 18 5% 30 T 9 59 4 4 2 8 4 6 6 5+ 28 12 5 20 6 5; 6 0 33. 16 16 0} 56 5 2+ 4 7 54 28 2 8 34 11 9 408 12 9 The wood being there, and estimated to be in value “com- munibus annis” in divers villages, hamlets, &c. as follows:— In Brede 7 O The issues arising from the perquisites of the Courts other amerciaments in divers villages, hamlets, and parishes there, are worth as follow :- In Hampton and Tortington Wiggenholt Gate . tº . g |Ecclesdon & Bassett's Fee and Kyddeford Warminghurst º Shortfield o e . Witham Soumting º Charlton Ashhurst Steyning Fishborn Adrington In all, as appears, &c. 12 3 1 2 17 O 14 I 16 I6 T I 7 40 15 tº sº O and : I0 : 8 II. 10 442 APPENDIX, The farm of the rectory of Hampton and Tortington, with the tenths there, is worth annually © . Æ4 13 4 CAMBRIDGE.-The rents of Assise with other rents and farms of the tenants of Hynton are worth . . 17 11 10% The issues arising from the perquisites of the Court there, “communibus annis,” as appears by the said declaration, are worth e. e e. e. • . 1 6 6 SoMERSET.—The farm of the rectory of Yeovil, with the tenths there, is worth annually . wº . 45 0 0 The farm of the rectory of Martock, with the tenths there, is worth annually . * wº tº . 37 4 10% BUCKS.—The farm of the rectory of Olney, with the tenths there, as appears by the said declaration, is worth annually - : 46 13 4 DORSET.-The rents of assise, with other rents and farms of the tenants in divers villages, hamlets, and parishes there, are worth as follow :- In Lodres •. g gº •. . 71 5 O Sale of Wheat there º e . 5 6 8 Up Lodres te © º e • 2 0 () Upton 4. * tº ſº e I 13 4 Endon • º tº. • - T 6 8 Bradpole . . tº * º 12 0 O Bothenhampton . gº • • 10 2 O In all, as appears by the said declaration thereof examined . º * Qº. . I 0.3 T 3 8 The profits arising from the perquisites of Courts there, “ communibus annis,” are worth © . . 8 19 7 DEvoN.—The rents of assise, with other rents and farms of the tenants in divers villages, hamlets, and parishes there, are worth as follow :- In Yarcombe • & • * º . 41 8 0 Axmouth e * • tº . 37 6. I Otterton te tº wº & . 47 19 2; Rents and farms in Cliston and Hetherlond . 5 i4 4 -— Sidmouth ſº tº . 26 17 O Budleigh tº g . 13 T 9, In all s e . 172 6 53. gººmsºmºi VALUATION OF SYON MONASTERY, A. D. 1534. 443 sé S. d. The woods being there are worth . . . . . . The issues arising from the perquisites of Courts there, are worth as follow :— In Yarcombe © & tº © . 12 6 O Axmouth º e e & . 9 15 2 Otterton . e © º & . 18 9 2 Sidmouth o º e * . 14 10 7 Budleigh º º º © . 2 7 9 In all, as appears by the said declaration . . 56 8 8 wº-mºmºmº The oblations, with the tenths of sheaves there, are worth as follow :- Oblations in the chapel of Donyngton . . 0 1 8 The tenths of sheaves in Yarcombe º . 7 0 0 The tenths of sheaves of Axmouth & . 9 O O Otterton C. . I 0 0 0 Normeston e • 2 0 0 w- Hampton Pasford . 2 0 0 Harpford º . 4 0 0 Patteston & I 10 O Sidmouth © . 13 10 () In all e tº . 49 I 8 LANCASHIRE.-The rents of assise, with other rents and farms of the tenants in Lonsdale, as appears by the said decla- ration, are worth . º © º ... 100 0 0 The farm of the rectory of Poulton, with the tenths there, within the wapentake of Amounderness, is worth . 3 12 0 Tension of the vicarage of Croxton • . 53 6 8 Pension of the rectory of Eccleston © . 1 0 0 In all º º . II 6 6 8 LONDON.—The farm of divers tenements in the parish of St. Bennett at Paul's Wharf, is worth, annually . 2 13 4 LINCOLN.—The farm of Aungee fee is worth, annually 2 0 () 444 - APPENDIX, Pension of the rectory of Boothby e ... 1 Pension from the Dean and Chapter of Lincoln . I r £ s. d. The pension of the rectory of Navenby is worth . 2 0 0 Bension received from the priory of Spalding . 40 0 0 6 8 4. () In all, as appears by the said declaration . 44 10 8 wº-ºººº- GLOUCESTER.—The rents of assise, with other rents and farms in divers villages, hamlets, and parishes there, are worth as follow :- In Cheltenham º * e tº . 79 1 8 Rents of assise, with other rents in Slaughter . 31 19 9% Farm of the manor there . tº e . 6 13 4 Rents of assise, with other rents in Minchinhampton 47 0 5% Farm of the manors of Hampton and Lesemere . 19 0 0 Earm of meadows and pastures . sº . TO TO () Earm of the manor of Pymbery . & . 6 () () Rents of assise, with the farm of the site of the manor of Avening º e e . 29 2 4; Bents of lands and tenements lately of the Lady Alicia Hampton tº & & . 9 4 5 In all . e . 238 12 0} The wood there, being within the lordship of Minchinhamp- ham, and Avening, with its members, as appears by the said declaration, is worth º & e . I6 13 4. The issues arising from the perquisites of Courts there, are worth as follow :- In Cheltenham 6 1 4 3 Slaughter & º ( ) º . 2 13 2 Minchinhampton and Avening, with its members 5 18 8 In all, as appears by the said declaration , 15 6 1 EssEx.—The farm of the lordship of Felstead, with the rec- tory there, is worth, annually º º . 93 () () The wood there, “ communibus annis,” is worth 6 0 0 VALUATION OF SYON MoMASTERY, A. D. 1534. 445 CoRNWALL-The farm of certain lands and tenements at Mount St. Michael, in Cornwall, is worth there . eg26 13 4. The oblations there, “ communibus annis,” are worth o e º e to . 6 13 4 WILTS.—The farm of the manor of Tilshead is worth, annually tº e © e . 31 0 0. The farm of the rectory of Cosham, with the tenths there, are worth º e e . 26 13 4. The sum total of this Monastery . £1944 11 5+ REPRISES. MIDDLESEx-Rents paid annually, issuing from certain lands and tenements aforesaid, to wit, Of our lady the Queen, issuing out of the manor of eg s. d. Hanworth e 0 0 4 The heirs of Roger Bendbow º 0 1 0. The heirs of John Chacy . e o . 0 4 6 Rents paid issuing out of the manor of Isleworth .. 4 14 6 In all, as appears by the said declaration . 5 0 4. Fees paid annually, to wit, To Master Thomas Cromwell, chief secretary of our lord the King, and chief steward of Syon . 3 6 8 To Thomas Watson, steward of the household of the said monastery, and steward-general of all and singular the lordships and other possessions to the aforesaid monastery pertaining, to wit, for his fee in money 5l., and for his table 1s. 4d. a week, and each of his three servants 1s. a week, 111. 5s 4d., and for his livery and clerk 1]. 10s.; also for hay and provender for four horses 6l. in all © º © º º . 23 15 4 To John Morres, receiver-general of the aforesaid monastery, to wit, for his fee in money 5l., and for his table as above, and his two servants, 8l. 13s. 4d. per annum; and for his livery and and clerk 11. 10s. ; also for hay and provender for three horses 4!. 10s. per annum, in all , 19 13 4 446 A PPENDIX. £ s. d To John Mynne, auditor 6l. 13s. 4d. ; for his livery and clerk 11. 10s., in all º . 8 3 4 To John Thomas, receiver of the counties of So- merset, Dorset, and Devon º o . 6 13 4 To Sir Andrew Windsor, knight, Lord Windsor, chief steward of Isleworth per annum 3 () () To John Edys, steward of the court there I () () To John Pilkington, bailiff there e . 2 13 4 To the same John Pilkington, bailiff of the lands pertaining to All Angels Chapel at Brentford . 0 13 4 In all 68 I 8 8 Pensions paid annually, to wit, Pension paid to the warden of the college of Win- chester, proprietors of the rectory of Isleworth, by two compositions tº tº . 4 G 8 To the prior of the Carthusian house of Sheen, for the maintenance of the poor and other charges in the chapel aforesaid 20 () {} To the vicar of Isleworth, by composition, viz. In money 2l., in livery 11., for his own table, at 1s. per week, 21. 12s., and for his servants at 8d. per week 11. 16s. e & 7 8 () In all, as appears, &c. . 31 14 8 KENT.—In the annual pension paid to the vicar of Chilham * e 2 T 2 O Pension paid to the vicar of Trewlegh 2 5 0 In all, as appears by the said declaration thereof examined 4 I'7 0 SUSSEX. —Rents paid annually, issuing from the lands and tenements aforesaid, to wit, To the prior of Tortington, issuing from lands in Hampton and Tortington º tº To the Earl of Arundel, issuing out of his hundred of Stockbridge & 0 () 6 {) 2 () VALUATION OF SYON MONASTERY, A. L. 1534. 447 To John Gyles, receiver of all the lands in the county e e & o To John Ingeld, steward of courts there . Fees paid annually, to wit, To John Mores, steward of Hampton and Torting- ton, and other lordships in the county To John Gyles, bailiſſ there To Edward Henley, steward of Brede To John Gyles, bailiff of Wiggenholt g To the same John Giles, bailiff of Gate . º To Sir Anthony Windsor, knight, steward of Ec- clesden, and other lordships in the said county To John Giles, bailiff there e º º To William Garton, bailiff of Bassett’s fee, and Kyddeford o & To William Hobson, bailiff of Warminghurst To the same William Hobson, bailiff of Shortfield To the same William Hobson, bailiff of Withiam . To the bailiff of Soumting e º To the bailiff of Charlton and Ashhurst . To the bailiff of Steyning 9. e To Sir John Dawtry, knight, steward of Fishborn To Thomas Hane, bailiff there To John Giles, bailiff of Adrington In all, as appears by the said declaration Pensions annually paid, to wit, To the vicar of Soumting t º ſº Pension paid annually to the church of Steyning In all s o © º CAMBRIDGE.-Fees annually paid, to wit, Richemond, issuing from Hinton To Robert Harding, steward there To William Wyse, bailiff there In all, as appears by the said declaration £ s. d. 3 0 0 2 O O 5 2 6 1 6 8 2 3 4. I 6 8 I () 0 0 13 4 I () () 1 0 0 0 13 4 0 13 4 0 16 O 0 9 () 0 16 4. 1 0 O 0 6 8 0 13 4 0 16 8 I () () 20 14 8 O 3 4. 0 13 4 () I.6 8 448 - AIPPENDIX, BUCKS.–Pensions, with other spiritual payments annually outgoing, to wit, £ s. d. Pension paid to the vicar of Olney {-> . . I 3 6 8 Procurations and sinodals to the bishop of Lincoln O 10 8 Indemnities to the archdeacon of Bucks 0 2 () Indemnities to the cathedral church of Lincoln () 4 () Alms distributed there according to an ordinance of the appropriator • O () G 8 Indemnities to the bishop of Lincoln wº . 1 6 8 In all, as appears, &c. º . 15 16 8 *mm wº-ºw SOMERSET.—Rents paid annually, issuing from lands and tenements there, to wit, To the lord the King, from the hundred of Stone, as appears by the said declaration . tº Q . () 2 0 Fees annually paid, to wit, To Sir John Horsey, knight, steward there, as ap- pears by the said declaration thereof examined 2 # 3 4. Pensions, with other spiritual payments, to wit, Pension paid to the commissary of the cathedral church of Wells . e e e . I () () For procurations and sinodals there º . () 18 9 Annual pension paid to the treasurer of the cathe- dral church of Wells º © © . 5 () () In all º tº tº . 6 18 9 DoRSET.—Rent paid to the church of Bradpole, issuing from Lodres e o © . () () 6 As appears by the said declaration thereof examined 0 0 6 Rees annually outgoing, to wit, To John Morres and John Orenge, chief stewards of Lodres e e º º 1 6 8 To John Thomas, steward of the court there 0 6 8 To Richard Nichoni, bailiff there . 2 O () As appears by the said declaration 3 13 4 VALUATION OF SYON MONASTERY, A. I. 1534. 449 Pensions annually paid, to wit, £ s. d. To the vicar of Bradpole . o e . 2 13 4 To the vicar of Lodres g o º . I 13 4 To the archdeacon of Dorset & e . 0 7 5 Pension to the sub-chauntor in the cathedral chureh of Salisbury & º © g . 2 () () In all & º º s . 6 14, 1 ** DEVON.—Rents paid annually, issuing from the lands and tenements there, to wit, Issuing from the lordship of Yesty ... O 3 O Issuing from the hundred of Axmouth . . 0 4 5% In all tº tº e º . 0 7 5% Fees annually outgoing, to wit, To John Thomas, steward of the courts in the county 0 13 4 To John Roo, steward of Yarcombe e . 0 13 4. To the bailiff there º º e . 0 6 8 To John Thomas, steward of the court of Axmouth 0 6 8 To John Mohon, bailiff there g & . 1 0 0 To Sir Thomas Denys, knight, steward of Otter- ton, and other lordships in the county 2 0 0 To Leonard Thomas, bailiff there . 2 0 0 To the bailiff of Oakhampton 0 4 0 To John Mynne, auditor . e e 0 3 4. To Thomas Luppyncote, bailiff of Sidmouth 1 0 O To the bailiff of Budleigh . tº 0 4 0 In all, as appears by the said, &c. º . 8 11 4 Pensions, with other spiritual payments annually outgoing, to wit, To the vicar of Harpford 2 13 4 To the church of Harpford 0 2 0 To the church of Bulton . e 42 0 1 8 To the bishop and archdeacon of Exeter for procu- rations and sinodals O 9 4 In all, as appears by the said declaration . 3 6 4 2 G 450 APPENDIX. LANCASTER.— Fee to John Lambert, steward of the county courts, as appears by the said declaration . . I () () LINCOLN.—Fees annually paid to John Witham, receiver there, as appears by the said declaration . , () is 4 GLOUCESTER.— Fees annually paid, to wit, To Thomas Matson and Edward Tame, chief stewards of Cheltenham . o e © . 3 6 8 To John Straunge, steward of the courts there . I 6 8 "To Andrew Grenehill, bailiff there, one livery .. 2 13 4 To the same Thomas Matson and Edward Tame, stewards of Slaughter . º o . 1 () () To Thomas Haile, one livery º º . 2 () () To William Kingston, chief steward of Minchin- hampton e & e © . 2 () () To William Compton, steward of the court there I 6 8 To Edward Tame, steward of the abbey of Ciren- cester, for view of frankpledge, to be annually held in the lordship g tº © ... O 6 8 To Giles Kyn', bailiff and receiver of money arising from sale of wood º e o . 4 0 0 To the same Giles, bailiff of Avening º . 0 13 4 In all, as appears by the said declaration sÉ18 13 4 Money paid in alms distributed weekly to three poor per- sons in a certain alms-house there, to wit, To each of them 7d. per week from the foundation of the Lady Alicia Hampton, together with 3s 9d. for delivery and carriage of eight loads of wood annually for the same poor persons, As appears by the said declaration thereof examined º º º . 4 I4 9 WILTs.—Fee annually paid to Edward Baynton, steward of Tilshead and Cosham, as appears by the said declaration 1 0 0 mm. Sum total of Reprises º º sé213 5 0} And there remains clear e s sé1731 8 4; VALUATION OF SYON MONASTERY, A. D. 1540. 451 Valuation of Syon Monastery, A. D. 1540. [Ministers’ Accounts, 32 Hen. VIII. ; Roll in the Augmentation Office.] The late Monastery of Syon. IN THE COUNTY OF MIDDLESEx.—Site of Syon, &c., the manors of Heston, Whitton, Aydeston, Isleworth, and Brent- ford, &c. &c. - No answer, because they are annexed to the Honor of Hampton Court. £ s. d. KENT.-Chilham rectory . º º . 26 13 4 Molash rectory te ſº © g . I () () () Trewleigh farm © • Q e . 20 0 () SUSSEx-Brede manor & e º . 50 6 8 Gateborough marsh º * º . 1 6 8 The lordships or manors of Hampton, Tottington, Gate, Strodewyckwood, Bassets-fee, Kyrdford, Charlton, Ashurst, Steyning, Fishbourne, Adring- ton. No answer, because they are annexed to the Honor of Hampton Court. The lordships or manors of Wiggenholt, Eccles- ton, and Worminghurst. No answer, because they are granted to Ed- ward Shelly. The manors of Shortfield and Sumpting. Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, had and received the issues and profits. - Withiams farm & g º º . 11 18 0} CAMBRIDGE.-Hinton, farm of the manor . 14 18 I BUCKINGHAM.—Olney farm • & . 30 16 8 DORSET.-Lodres, rents of assise . & . 57 16 2 Lodres, increase rent º & © ... O 2 2 - demesne lands e * º . 44 8 8 — moveable rents e º & . I 5 0 ——— new rent . & g g ... O I 4 perquisites of the court º e . 15 9 8 SOMERSET.—Yeovil rectory e g . 45 () 0 2 G 2 452 APPENDIX. £ DEVON.—Sidmouth, rents of assise te . 24 Sidmouth, new rent l works rented I —— farm of the mill 4 works sold O —— moveable rents O —— tenths of sheaves. 8 —— new rent - e () perduisites of the court . º . 33 Axmouth, rents of assise . e te . 35 — new rent () —— farm of the mill O —— tenths of wheat, &c. 9 &=ºssºmºs new rent . º e º ... 1 perquisites of the court O Yartcombe lordship. No answer, because granted to Queen Katharine. Oterton and Budleigh, manors. No answer, because they are granted to Ri- chard Duke." SoMERSET. — Clifton and Hetherland, rents of assise e º tº * e ... 5 LANCASTER.—Lonsdale, wapentake «» . T00 Amounderness, wapentake . 30 LINCOLN.—Aungey fee, farm e 2 Botheby, pension from rectory 1 Naveby, pension from rectory 2 Spalding, pension from priory. None, because in the King’s hands. Wellingore, pension . * ... 1 GLOUCESTER.—Cheltenham, rents of assise, &c. . 55 Cheltenham, new rent gº de º . 0 farm of the manor * tº . 13 17 14 17 13 12 a d . 4. I6 T 17 d, ! # 2 # . I 8 * : . : ! Otterton continued to be the property and seat of the Dukes till the death of Richard Duke, Esq. in 1741. This gentleman bequeathed Otterton to his nephew, John Heath, Esq., who took the name of Duke, and died without issue, 1775. In or about 1777, the manor of Otterton was purchased of his co-heirs by Dennis Rolle, Esq. for the sum of 90,000l., and is now the property of Lord Rolle.—Lysons. RENTs of syon MonASTERY, TEMP. HEN. VIII. 453 £ s. d. Cheltenham, works of tenants e º . 6 13 4 Teethyng sylver © o . 3 8 4 cº- tolls of fairs . º º . 0 6 8. —- perquisites of the court º . 1 17 O Slaughter, rents of assise º e . 32 13 7% — farm of the manor e 9 . 6 16 8 perquisites of the court . º . 1 13 4 Minchinhampton, rent of assise and customary tenants Q e s . . 9 6 8 farm of lands . e . 34 0 0 panage for hogs • . () () () quarries, &c. . º . () 3 0 perquisites of the court . 4 10 6 receipt of fines . e . 83 4 4 sale of wood . º . 1 16 3 Avening, rent of assise, free and customary tenants 21 1 24 farm e & e . 8 I 0 CORNWALL.-Mount St. Michael, farm . . 26 13 4 WILTS.—Tilshead, farm of the manor . 31 0 0 Colsham, farm of the rectory s & . 26 13 4 Rents belonging to the late Monastery of Syon, in the county of Middlesex, received, since the dissolutiºn of the same, by John Mores, Esquire, late deceased, being receiver there. [Receivers’ Accounts, temp. Hen. VIII. ; Record in the Chapter-house, Westminster, A. 3. 9..] CHELTENHAM.—The xiiijth daye of Decembre, of William Bagger, Baylye there, for percell of his charge 4l. 16s. 8d. The same daye, of Andrew Wyndsore, knight, Lorde Wynd- sor, fermer there, for percell of his ferme . 67 l. 8s. 9d. SLAwg HTER.—The xiiijth of Decembre, of Andrew Wyndsore, knight, lorde Wyndsore, fermer there, as percell of his fferme º g & & 32l. 19s. 9%d. MYNCHINGHAMPTON.—The xxj daye of Decembre, of Walter Compton, baylye there, as parcell of his charge 50l. 454 - - APPEND IX, The vth daye of ffebruarye, of the seid Walter, dew upon the determynacion of his accompt . tº . 40l. 0s. 17d. MOLASSHE.—The last daye of Decembre, of John Bachelor, assigne to Pawle Clarans, fermer there, as parcell of his rent • & º o e • ‘’ IOl. YEVELL-The xxvijth daye of Januarye, of Gyles Pennye, fermer there, as parcell of his ferme . & xx!. AWCLY F.—The last daye of January, of Fraunces Tunstall, fermer there, as parcell of his ferme . - Cl. PULTON CUM MEMBRIS IN AMONDERNES.–The iijde day of februarye, of Thurstan Tyldysley, fermer there, as his hole yeres rent, ended at the feast of the Puryfycacion of our Ladye . 3) © © & . 30l. 6s. 8d. CoSSHAM.—The vth daye of ffebruarye, of Rychard Byllett, fermer there, his halphe yeres rent, dew at Myddsomer last - 13l. 6s. 8d. MARTOKE.—The xth daye of Decembre, of Rycharde Buck- land, fermer there, his di. yeres rent at Mighelmas last 16l. 2s. 5d. AMONDERNES.–The xvth of Aprell, of George Singleton, fermer there, his hole yeres rent dew at the Puryfycacion of our lady last, wth CŞ. in partt of payment of his ffyne 36!. 13s. 4d. PYNBERY.—The xvjth daye of Apryll, of Thomas Seman, fermer there, his halffe yeres rent dew at thanunc. last 60s. OLNEY RECTORY..—The xvijth day of Aprell, of Thomas Lawe, fermer there, as parcell of his ferme . . 15l. 8s. 4d. CRoxston PENSION.—The xxjth day of Aprell, of Thomas Bond, vycar there, his half yeres pension dew at the feast of the Puryfycacion of our Ladye o . 26s. 13s. 4d. OSTERLEY.—The xxiijth daye of Aprell, of Robert Cheseman, fermer there, his halfe yeres rent dew at the Annunc. iiijl. WEEKE.—The xxvijth daye of Aprell, of William Arthur, fermer there, as parcell of his rent . . . 57s. 10d. LoNDoN.—The vijth daye of Maye, of John Churston, his halff yeres rent dew at thannunc. o . xxvis viijd CHYLHAM.—The viijth of Maye, of Rychard Mores, fermer there, his half yeres rent dew at the Annunc. T 3!. 6s. 8d. BRAYNEFORDE-ENDE.-The xth day of Maye, of John Pylk- yngton, fermer of certen land belonging to the Chappell there, as parcell of his rent o º o - 73s. 4d. RENTs of syON MONASTERY, TEMP. H.E.N. VIII. 455 Cossh AM RECTORY..—The xiijth daye of Maye, of Rychard Byllett, fermer there, his halphe yeres rent dew at the Pu- ryfycacion of our Ladye last & º . 13/.6s. 8d. BREADE.-The ixth of June, of Syr Anthonye Browne, knight, fermer there, as parcell of his rent dew at Mas last 44l. 14s. 8d. TREwleIGH RECTORY.—The xth daye of June, of Anthonye Saunds, Esquyer, fermor there, as parcell of his rent 91. HAMPTON AND LOSEMERE.-The xiiij daye of June, of Robt. Wye, fermer there, his half yeres rent dew at thannunc. last 91 10s. MARTokE.—The xvth daye of June, of Rychard Buckland, fermer there, as parcell of his rent g . 16l. 2s. 5d. LoDERs.—Md that one Rychard Buckland hath a byll of xxl for parcell of maner of Loders weh byll is not indented xx! LYNCOLN PENSION.—Md that John Clayton hath a byll that is not indented of the sume of & O 26s. 8d. Sum of recepts . . v.jevjlijs iij}d (£606 2s. 3}d.) PAYMENTs made by John Mores, Esquyer, late decessed, re- cevor of the revenu; late apperteyning to the saide Monas- tery, of certen pencions and annuytes going out of the same, frome the dissolucion of the seid Monastery unto the vth daye of Julye, weh day the seid John Mores departed, as followeth, – The xijth daye of Decembre, to John Harvye, vykar of Istel- woorthe, the money appoynted to be payed to hyme by the comyssyoners at the dissolucion e º xls. The xxth daye of Decembre, to Thomas Matstone, steward, his hole yeres ffee, dew at Ms. last past () C.S. The fyrst day of Marche, to Thomas Ingler, his hole yeres ffee, dew at Mas last past e & e liijs iiijd. Then follow the names (as given in p. 89) of the religious persons of the said late Monastery; and the money to them paid due from one half year ended at the feast of Easter last past. ANNUYTEs. The xxth daye of Aprell, to John Mynne, his di. yeres fee dew at Ester last 81.6s. 8d., and for his di, yeres annuyte Cs. 8l. 6s. 8d. 456 APPENDIX, The fyrst daye of May, to John Hawtherne xxvis. viijd., and to Rychard Armestronge xiijs. iiijd. for theire di. yeres rate dew at the Annunc. * ſº e g xls. The viijth daye of Maye, to John Wyllowghbye, vycare of Chyl- ham, his hole yeres pencion dew at Mas ſº lijs. The ixth daye of June, to Thomas Matston, his annuyte to hyme. dew for di. yere, ended at thannunc. te 13!. 5s. The xth daye of June, to John Harvye, vycar of Istelworthe, his di. yeres annuyte dew at the Annunc. last past Cs. The xvth daye of June, to Thomas Skydmore, his annuyte, rated from the dyssolucion to the feast of thannunc. last past - xis. The last daye of June, to John Hythe, his hole yeres annuyte dew at the Anune. last . e * tº x}s. Md Master Mores di. yeres annuyte, dew at the Anunc. xx!. Item, his di. yeres free for the solycytorshyppe ix!. xs. Item, his di. yeres free, for the recevorshyppe and portage viijl. Item, his di. yere ffee for the surveyorshyppe 15. Item, his ffeez for the stewardshyppes in Sussex xls. . xliji. S’m of payments gº sº . ccc.cxxii. vis. And remayneth clere to be paied clxxxvii. xvs. iijd. ob. No. XI. p. 140. Survey of the Manors and Rectories of Isleworth and Twick- embam, A. D. 1649. (Parliamentary Surveys, Lambeth MSS. v. 16. p. 176.) A survey of the mannors and rectoryes of Isleworth and Twicktenham, in the county of Middlesex, with all and singu- lare theire rights, member, and apurtenances thereof, late par- cell of the possessions, or late belonging to the late Deane and Cannons of the Free chappell of St. George in Windsore, made and taken by us whose names are hereunto subscribed in the month of December 1649, by virtue of a commission to us graunted, grounded upon an Acte of the Comons of England in Parliament assembled for the abolishinge of Deanes, Deanes and Chapters, Cannons, Prebends, &c. under the hands and seales of thirteene of the trustees in that behalf named and appointed. HENRY MILDMAY, Esq. Tenante.—A particular of the rec- PARLIAMENTARY SURVEY of ISLE WORTH, &c. 457 toryes and mannors of Isleworth and Twicktenham, in the county of Middlesex. All those tythes ariseing, comeing, or groweinge in the parish of Isleworth are per annum tº g 87l. 9s. The vallue of the gleab and tythes of Isleworth are per annum g § 135l. 18s. 4d. All that gleabe land being meadowe ground lying and beinge in the parrish of Twickenham, comonly called Lynn Mead, con- teyninge by estimacion nyne acres, more or lesse. The comon feild of Twicktenham on the south, and the new eryver on the north, worth per annum e * e 18l. Paid out of this 18l., to the poore of the parrish ll. 2s. for severing of the gleabe from being Lamas ground. All those tythes arriseinge, comeinge, or groweinge in the parrish of Twicktenham, are per annum i. 92/. The vallue of the gleabe and tythes of Twickten- ham, are per annum 110!. Memorandum, the two last mentioned rectorys and mannors were by the Deane and Cannons aforesaid, by indenture dated 60 May, 13 Car., leased unto Gidion Arnondisham alias Ansam, Esq. except the pressentation of the viccarages of the said churches hereafter specified, the royalfie of the said mannors, the church house, to hold from thanunciation before the date thereof unto the end and terme of 21 yeares, payinge yearely unto the said Deane and Cannons, or theire successors, the some of 35l. 12s. 4d. ob. att Michaelmas and Lady-day, by equall portions, and is worth over and above the said rent per & tº e ccxviiji. xiiijs. ijd. Redd’ xxxvii. xijs. iiijd. ob. Z. s. d. Apportioned, viz. to the lands . 10 12 4 ob. to the tythes . 25 5 0 3.111] Ul Iłl 35 12 4 ob. 1650, May 6th. WILL. W.E.B.B. With Covenants, the leassee to repaire, to provide horsemeate and mans meate for the steward and other officers twice every yeare, two dayes and 2 nights, and a dinner, and a dynner for the jury. The lessee to collecte the frynes, not to alien, except by will, to pay all taxes except the tenthes, the lessee *=s* 458 APPENDIX, to have necessary books, with forfeiture for non paymt of rent, or alienatinge without licence. The entertainmt for the steward and other officers not before valued is worth per annum e 2l. The Vickaradge of Isleworth is worth per annum . 40l. Mr. Samuell Rolls is minister, and hath the Vic- caridge, and hath had an augmentation of 20l. per annum out of the foresaid rents, which be- longeth to the poore knights and poore schollars. The chauncell is in good repaire. The Viccaridge of Twickenham is worth per annum 70l. Mr. Thomas Willis is minister there. The chancell is in noe good repaire. Med, these two last mentioned rectoryes are part of those lands which are called the new rents, and given by Henry the viiijth, and confinrmed by Queene Eliz. towards the mainte- nance of the poore knights in Windsore, and some poore scollers, and other pious uses. DENYs TAYLOR, WILLIAM STISTED, EDMoUND MoUNTJoy, X. Surveyors. HENRY LANGLEY, THOMAS CROSSE, J Exd. per WILL WEBB, Supvi. Gen]. 1650. Exd. RA. HALL, Regist. Deput. l The following presentment made by the jurors of the hun- dreds of Isleworth, Elthorne, and Spelthorne, in the county of Middlesex, A. D. 1649, is also extracted from the Parliamentary Surveys, vol. xii. p. 155. “Imprimis, Wee present that we have within our parish of Isleworth one parsonage belonging to Henry Mildmaye, Esq. who had the grant thereof from the late Deane and Chapter of Windsor, for a certaine tearme, of which there is seaven yeares to come att Ladye-daye nexte. And wee conceive the parson- age-house, barnes, out-houses, and tythes, with the gleabe lands thereto belonging, to be worth aboute one hundred, thirtye- five pounds and five shillings per annum. And that Mr. Sa- muell Rowles is our present preaching minister, placed in our viccaridge by consent of the parishioners, and hath the proffitts thereof (wch amount to about thirtye pounds per annum) for his sallarye.” WILL OF GEOFFREY GOOD LOCKE, 1452. 459. No. XII. p. 214. Testamentum Galfridi Goodlocke. (Lamb. MSS. Archbp. Kempe's Regist. f. 261.) In Dei nomine, Amen. Duodecimo die mensis Octobris anno domini millessimo CCCCmo quinquagesimo secumdo Ego Gal- fridus Goodlokke compos mentis et bonæ memoriæ condo testa- mentum meum in hunc modum. In primis lego animam meam Deo omnipotenti, beatæ Mariæ et omnibus Sanctis ejus, corpusq. meum sepeliend. in ecclesia paroch. Omnium Sanctorum de Istelworth London dioc. Item, lego eidem ecclesiæ pro sepul- tura corporis mei vjs. viijd. Item, lego ecclesiæ Sanctæ Tri- nitatis de Houndeslowe vjs. viijd. Item, do et lego novæ fabricæ ecclesiæ parroch. Sancti Leonardi de Heston vjs. viijd. Resi- duum vero bonorum meorum non legatorum do Elizabeth* uxori meæ. Hujus autem testamenti mei facio ordino & constituo præ- nominatam Elizabeth' uxorem meam executricem meam, ut omnia prælegata compleat cum effectu prout coram Summo Ju- dice voluerit respondere. - Probatum fuit præscriptum testamentum coram domino apud Lamhithe viijo die Novembris, anno domini Millessimo CCCCmo. quinquagesimo secundo. Et per ipsum virtute prae- rogativæ suæ & ecclesiæ suæ Cant. approbatum & insinuatum & legitime pronunciatum pro eodem ; Commissaque fuit adminis- tratio omnium bonorum dictum defunctum & ejus testamentum concernentium ubicunq. existentium Elizabeth* relicte & ux- ori dicti defuncti in eodem testamento executrici nominate, de fideli inventario omnium & singulorum bonorum dicti defuncti conficiendo, et domino citra festum Annunciationis beatae Mariæ Virginis prox. futur. exhibend. compotumque fidelem, &c. INo. XIII. Translated at p. 215. De Hospitali et Fraternitate sive Gilda in honorem novem ordinum Sanctorum Angelorum juxta Syon fundandis. [Rot. Pat. 25 Hen. VI. p. 1. m. 9. in Turr. Lond.] Rex omnibus ad quos, &c. salutem. Seiatis quòd cum sæpissimè mente conceperimus quàm favorosè et gratiosè Rex 460 APPENDIX. Conditor, equales nos nolens esse solùm rebus sensibilibus nec vegetabili vita virentibus, set intellectu convenire cum Angelis coelestibus, per ampliùs quoque nos etiam ad similitudinem per- sonarum in divinis prærogativo quodam exaltationis honorum humani in opus examerom facere et perficere, quodque donum gratuitum omni homini gratiosè dederat, et exinde ne tanta hac talis electa et dilecta Deo creatura in profundi rueret cri- minis præcipicium, per consequensque coelum Angelorum non attingerit, set in jehennam miserrimè caderet, unicuique homi- num singularium ad ejus custodiam angelum lucis validum hominis consolatorium consiliatorem ac defensorem dederat, statibus quoque dignitatum hominum secundum inferius et re- missius pluralitatem angelicam eorum tinctoriam assignaverat, ac cum demum, pro tanta intranea consideratione nostra, ex scriptis sanctis et piis concepta, optaverimus sanctos Dei coelestes Angelos nobiscum esse semper, et maximè in mortis hujus arti- culo, pro protectione mostra contra inimicorum insultus spiri- tualium, atque mos proinde venerationem devotissimam Om- nium Sanctorum Angelorum Dei ex intimis cordis celebrare debere et laudes eorum hac vita mortali accumulare. Con- siderato quòd in regno nostro Angliæ hucusque de funda- tione ædificatione vel dedicatione Capellæ aut ecclesiæ cum suis in Omnium Sanctorum Angelorum Dei decus nullatenus constat notitia, Imo revera in ædificationem fundationem et dedicationem hujusmodi ad virum mediatorem suggestorem et ordinatorem electissimum habere opus et necesse. Et idcirco cùm dilectus et fidelis noster servitor ad personam Magister Johannes Somerseth, Cancellarius Scaccarii nostri, nuper quan- dam capellam in quodam fundo sive solo nostro continente du- centos et viginti pedes terræ in longitudine et quadraginta pedes terræ in latitudine, jacente ad finem occidentalem pontis cujusdam lignei vocati de Nova Braymford in comitatu Middle- sexiæ inter nunc altam viam nostram propè pontem novum lapideum quæ ducit de Braynford prædicta versus villam de Houndeslowe ex parte boriali et quandam parcellam terræ dicti Magistri Johannis Somerseth ex parte australi, (cujus quidem capellæ constructionis fundamento nos primariam pe- tram ex magna devotione manibus nostris propriis ac sumptibus et expensis nostris apposuimus,) ad honorem Dei et beatissimæ Virginis Mariæ Matris Christi ac Omnium Sanctorum Angelo- rum de novo coastruxerit erexerit et ædificaverit, intendens FoUNDATION CHARTER OF ALL ANGELs CHAPEL. 461 piè et devotè quoddam hospitale pro novem viris pauperibus laicis et secularibus necnom quandam fraternitatem sive gildam in honore novem ordinum Sanctorum Angelorum in eodem hospitali sustentandis in quodam fundo sive solo ipsius Johannis quod de nobis tenetur praefatae Capella contiguo de novo annu- ente domino fundare erigere et construere nobis supplicando quatinus ad praemissa sic devote incepta et inchoata nostram licentiam regiam finiendi et perimplendi gratiosè concedere dignaremur, Nos praemissa ac pium et devotum praefati Jo- hannis affectum, Deo et Omnibus Sanctis Angelis in hac parte cordialiter intentum, intimè considerantes, humilique supplica- tioni eiusdem Johannis libentiàs inclinati, ad honorem omnipo- tentis Dei gloriosaeque Virginis Matris suae ac Omnium Sancto- rum Angelorum, de gratia nostra speciali concessimus, pro nobis haeredibus et successoribus nostris, quantum in nobis est, illud fundum sive solum nostrum in nuper antiqua via nostra alta cum aqua de Braynt et solo eius quondam antiquo ponti ligneo et econverso pertinentibus, sicut jam per metas et bundas ma- nifestantur ad oculum, ab oriente in occidentem, quae sunt immediata alta nunc viae nostrae ibidem et porti novo lapideo, in quo quidem antiquo solo sive antiqua via praedicta capella ad praesens constructa existit, venerabilibus in Christo patribus Reginaldo Assavensi et Nicholao Landavensi Episcopis, Ma- gistro Johanni Somerseth Cancellario Scaccarii nostri, Magistro IPetro Hynford, Magistro Willielmo Lychefeld, Ricardo Hake- day armigero, Johanni Colop et Ricardo Plokyndon, una cum capella praedicta super fundum sive solum illud sic de novo constructa: Habendum sibi haeredibus et assignatis suis, de nobis haeredibus et successoribus nostris in puram et perpetuam elemosinam imperpetuum absque aliquo nobis haeredibus seu successoribus nostris inde reddendo. Et ulteriùs concessimus pro nobis haeredibus & successoribus nostris praedictis Regi- maldo, Nicholao, Magistro Johanni Somerseth, Petro, Willi- elmo, Ricardo Hakeday, Johanni Colop, et Ricardo Plokyng- ton, quantum in nobis est, quòd ipsi tres vel duo eorum exe- cutores vel assignatores sui quandam Fraternitatem sive Gildam Perpetuam de uno magistro ac fratribus et sproribus ejusdem tam de seipsis quàm de aliis, qui ex eorum devotione de eadem fraternitate sive gilda esse voluerint, in hospitali et capella praedictis de novo facere fundare erigere creare unire et stabi- lire valeant. Et quòd fraternitas sive gilda illa, cum ea sic 462 APPENDIX. facta fundata erecta creata et stabilita fuerit, ** Frafernitas sive Gilda Novem Ordinum Sanctorum Angelorum juxta Syon" imper- petuum nominetur et nuncupetur. Et quòd iidem magister fratres et sorores eamdem fraternitatem sive gildam augmentare possint de tempore in tempus quociens et quando eis impos- terum videbitur necessarium et oportunum. Et quòd prædicti fratres et sorores fratermitatis sive gildæ prædictæ, vel saltem major pars eorumdem, et eorum successores quolibet anno, videlicet in festo Sancti Michaelis Archangeli vel in crastino ejusdem, infra dictum Hospitale sive Capellam convenire vale- ant, et umam personam de seipsis magis discretam, ydoneam, devotam, politicam, et sanam conscientiam habentem, ad eandem fraternitatem sive gildam, et quicquid ad eam extunc in futurum pertinere poterit, pro et in omnibus, benè et honestè regendam et gubernandam, pro uno anno integro, eligere possint perficere et ordinare ; Qui sic electus, immediatè post hujusmodi elec- tionem coram fratribus et sororibus quos ad ejus electionem præsentes esse continget, ad eamdem fraternitatem sive gil- dam, cum cultu divino sacerdotis et clerici novem viris pau- peribus eorum duobus servitoribus et omnibus suis pertinentiis, benè et honestè pro uno anno integro ab eodem festo regendam et gubernandam juramentum præstet corporale ; quòdque in casu quo idem magister sic electus pro sana gubernatione et regimine dictæ fraternitatis sive gildæ infra eumdem annum cesserit, vel aliàs ipsum ex causis licitis amoveri contigerit, fratres et sorores dictæ fraternitatis sive gildæ, vel saltem major pars eorumdem, ut prædictum est, aliam personam ejusdem fraternitatis sive gildæ discretam, ydoneam, devotam, politicam, et sanam conscientiam habentem, ut prædicitur, loco ipsius magistri sic sedentis decedentis vel amoti, adcitiùs quo poterint in magistrum eligere, ac ipsum magistrum perficere et ordinare, ut præfertur, absque licentia nostri hæredum seu successorum nostrorum aut alterius cujuscumque, valeant licitè et impunè; Qui sic electus sacramentum suum ad fraternitatem sive gildam prædictam benè et fideliter, pro residuo anni illius usque dictum officium inclusive, regemdam et gubernandam, coram fratribus et sororibus prædictis corporaliter etiam præstet, et sic tociens quociens opus fuerit eisdem fratribus et sororibus et successori- bus suis necesse videbitur faciendum. Et prætereà concessimus pro nobis hæredibus et successoribus nostris prædictis quòd iidem magister fratres et sorores dictæ fraternitatis sive gildæ, cum sic facta fundata erecta umita creata et stabilita fuerit, sint in FOUNDATION CHARTE R OF ALL ANGELs' C H APE L. 463 re et nomine unum corpus et una communitas perpetua, habeant- que successionem perpetuam. Et quòd ipsi et eorum succes- sores ** Magister Fratres et Sorores Fraternitatis sive Gildæ Novem Ordinum Sanctorum Angelorum juxta Syon" imperpetuum nun- cupentur. Et quòd ipsi et successores sui, per nomen et sub nomine magistri fratrum et sororum prædictæ fratermitatis sive gildæ, sint personæ habiles ac in lege capaces et perpetuæ ad impetrandum recipiendum et perquirendum terras tenementa redditus et servitia quæcumque, tam de mobis hæredibus et suc- cessoribus nostris quàm de aliis quibuscumque, licet ea imme- diatè de nobis vel hæredibus nostris per servitium militare aut alio modo quocumque teneantur. Habendum et tenendum eisdem magistro fratribus et sororibus fraternitatis sive gildæ prædictæ et successoribus suis imperpetuum. Statuto de terris et tenementis ad manum mortuam non ponendis edito non ob- stante. Et quòd iidem magister fratres et sorores ac eorum successores imperpetuum habeant unum sigillum commune pro negotiis causis et agendis suis serviturum. Ac insuper quòd ipsi et successores sui prædicti, per nomen prædictum, placitare possint et implacitari, ac prosequi et defendere omnimodas causas querelas et actiones reales personales et mixtas cujus- cumque generis fuerint vel naturæ, ac eis respondere et in eisdem responderi valeant, sub nomine prædicto coram nobis hæredibus et successoribus mostris, acetiam coram Justiciariis et Judicibus secularibus et ecclesiasticis quibuscumque. Con- cessimus insuper et licentiam dedimus pro nobis hæredibus et successoribus nostris, quantum in nobis est, prædictis magistro fratribus et sororibus quòd ipsi et successores sui perquirere possint in feodo et perpetuitate terras tenementa redditus ser- vitia et alias possessiones quæcumque ad valorem quadraginta librarum per annum, licet ea tam de nobis in capite quàm de aliis per quodcumque servitium teneantur, ultra fundum sive solum prædictum, de quibuscumque personis quæ ea eis dare concedere sive assignare voluerint, pro sustentatione unius ca- pellani in capella prædicta divina pro salubri statu nostro ac carissimæ Consortis nostræ Margaretæ Reginae Angliæ, dum vixerimus, ac pro salubri statu prædictorum Reginaldi, Nicho- -lai, Johammis Somerseth, Petri, Willielmi, Ricardi Hake- day, Johannis Colop, et Ricardi Plokyndom, dum vixerint, ac anima nostra et anima dictæ Consortis nostræ cum ab hac luce migraverimus, necnon animabus prædictorum Regi- 464 A P PENIDIX., maldi, Nicholai, Johannis, Petri, Willielmi, Ricardi, Johammis, et Ricardi, cum ab hac luce migraverint, ac animabus omnium fidelium defunctorum imperpetuum celebraturi ; Ac unius clerici similiter in eadem capella in divinis, et dicto capelJano servituri, ac novem virorum pauperum debilium et impoten- tium, scilicet cæcorum claudorum aridorum debilium et impo- tentium, mecnon duorum virorum sedulorum sobriorum servi- entum, eisdem movem viris pauperibus in hospitali prædicto qui ministrare debent eis imperpetuum, juxta ordinationes et statuta prædictorum Reginaldi, Nicholai, Johannis Somerseth, Petri, Willielmi, Ricardi Hakeday, Johannis Colop, et Ricardi Plo- kyndon, trium vel duorum eorum, in hac parte facienda : Et eisdem magistro fratribus et sororibus quòd ipsi terras tene- menta redditus et servitia usque ad valorem annuum supradic- tum' ultra reprisas de quibuscumque personis ea eis dare con- cedere sive assignare volentibus ex causa prædicta recipere possint et temere sibi et successoribus suis imperpetuum. Ha- benda et temenda eisdem magistro fratribus et successoribus suis imperpetuum, absque molestatione impetitione seu impedi- mento nostri hæredum seu successorum nostrorum aut aliorum quorumcumque, statuto predicto non obstante : Dum tamen per inquisitiones inde debite capiendas et in cancellariam nos- tram heredum sui successorum nostrorum ritè retornandas com- pertum sit quòd id fieri poterit absque dampno seu prejudicio mostri hæredum seu successorum nostrorum aut aliorum quo- rumcumque, absque aliquo feodo sigilli magno seu parvo, aut fine quocumque, nobis hæredibus vel successoribus nostris, seu ad opus nostrum vel eorumdem hæredum et successorum nostrorum, reddendo solvendo vel faciendo pro præmissis, vel aliquo præmissorum, aut pro aliqua executione eorumdem seu alicujus eorumdem : Aliquo actu ordinatione statuto restric- tione seu provisione factis vel faciendis, aut eo quòd expressa mentio de vero valore annuo fundi sive soli prædicti vel ali- cujus præmissorum, seu de aliis donis sive concessionibus eisdem magistro fratribus et sororibus et successoribus suis aut dicto magistro Johanni Somerseth per nos ante hæc tempora factis, in præsentibus minimè facta existit, aut alia re causa vel materia quacumque, mon obstante. In cujus, &c. T. R. apud Westmonasterium xii die Octobris. Per ipsum Regem et de data prædicta auctoritate parliamenti. 1 So in the original, though mo limit of lamded property is previously mamed. INDENTURE RELATIVE TO ALL ANGELs” CHAPEL. 465 No. XIV. p. 222. Indenture of Agreement between Roger Lupton and others, executors to the will of Hugh Denys, Esquire ; Agnes Jordan, Abbess of Syon Monastery; and John Joborne, Prior of the Carthusian Monastery of Sheen; relative to certain lands and tenements bequeathed by the same Hugh Denys to the last-mentioned Priory, subject to certain payments, for the purpose of augmenting the Chapel of All Angels near Syon. [Harl. Ms. Nº 4640, in Brit. Mus.) This Indenture tripartite, made the tenthe dey of Marche, the xxitie, yere of the raigne of King Henry the viiite, betweXt Roger Luptone, clerke, executor of the testament of Hugh Denys, Esquier, decesed, and Gyles Capel, Knyght, and Mary his wyf, executrix, withe the seid Roger, of the testa- ment of the seid Hugh Denys, of the ton parte; and Agnes, Abbes of the Monastery of Sent Sauiour, and of the Seyntes Marye the Virgyn and Byrgitt of Syon, of the order of Seynt Austen, Sent Savyour called, and the couent of the same place, of the second parte; and John Joborne, Prior of the Howse of Jhesu of Bethelem, of Sheme, of the Order of Cartusien, and the Covent of the same, of the third parte; Witnesseth, that it is couenaunted, accorded, and agreed betweXte the seid partes in manere and forme folowing, that is to say, where the seid Hugh Denys, by his testament and last wylle, amonge other willed and declared that alle such persons, and ther heris, as then were enfeffed or seased to his vse of and yn his man- neris of Osterlee, Wyke, Portpole called Greyes Inne, his landis and tenementis in the county of Midd. and of and in alle his other landis and tenementis, whiche he late purchased of Robert Chesman yn the seid county of Midd. scholld stond still seased therof to the vse of hym and his heris and assingnes to performe therewith his last wille for finding of too honest seculer prestis in the chapell of alle Aungellis, by West Brayn- ford brige, yn the seid county of Midd. And also for ſynding of .vii. poer men in certeigne mancionis ther in suche manner as yn the seide wille more at large apperith. And more ouer by the seide will amonge other gaue fulle auctorite and power to his executours, that yf enny articule, clause, or ony thing 2 H 466 APPENDIX. comprisid in his seide wille, were not welle and sufficiently made, declared, and ordined, according to the lawe of Holy Cherche or the lawe of the londe, then he wollde that that thinge so being amysse in ony poynte scholld be reformed and mended by aduise of cownsell, bothe sperituall and temporall, of his executours, so that they schollde note chaunge the trewe entent and meaning of his seid wille and testament. And by the same testament made the seide Mary, then his wife, Roger Lupton, and John Heron, his executours, and died. After whose dethe the seide executours, by auctorite of the seide wille, called to them Rychard Broke, then seriant att the lawe, John Batemanson, Docter of lawe, and John Grene, Gentillman, lerned yn the lawe, to be of ther consell lernid, to haue ther aduise for the playner and clere declaracion therof. The seid Rechard Broke, John Batemanson, and John Grene, amonge other, gaue ther aduyse concerning the seide manneris of Os- terlee, Wyke, and Portpole, and the other londis and tene- mentis yn the seide county of Midd. beforerebersid, yn manner and forme following, that is to say, that the seid wille and testa- ment of the seide Hugh Denis as towching the seide manours, landis, and tenementis before rehersid. And as yn finding of the seide prestes and poore men was and schold be of suche effecte as yf the seide Hugh Denys, had made his seide wille by thes wordes that ensue, that ys to say, I wille that alle suche personis that be and shalbe tenauntis of the manours of Osterlee, Wyke, Portpoole otherwise called Greis Inne, and of alle other londis and tenements, withe ther appurtenaunces, in the county of Midd., which I the seide Hugh lately pur- chasyd of Robert Chesman, in the seide county of Midd., ther heris and assigns, schalbe of them still seased, to the vse and entent to find the seide too prestis and seven poore men, untylle suche tyme as the prior and couent of Shen beforeseid schalle opteygne and gett of the Kingis grace, his heyris or successoris, sufficient licence of admortisement of the same manours, landis, and tenementis to hym and to his successoris, and also lycence of the lordis therof, mediate and immediate, the chargis of the whiche licence schalbe sustenid and borne at the chargis of myn executours. And that after suche licence by them so obtenide, gottone, and hade, that then, and from thensforthe alle the seide personis, ther heyres and assingnes, tenauntes therof, shall stond and be of the seide manours, londis, and INDENTURE RELATIVE TO ALL ANGELs” CHAPE L. 467 tenementes, seasid, to the vse of the seid priour and couent and ther successoris for euer. And therof they the seid personis, ther heyres and assingnes, shall make a sufficient graunte and estate to the same priour and couent. To have and hold to them and to ther successoris the seid manours, londis, and tene- mentis foreuer more, to thentent that the same priour and covent for the time being schalle yerely, wekely, and dayly foreuer, as longe as the worlde shall endure, fynde or cause to be fownde too honest seculer prestes yn the chapell of All Aun- gelles, beside Brayneforde brigge aforseide. And that they shall haue ther mancyons by the seide chapell made alle redy for them. Whiche prestis shall singe ther and sey masses dayly if they be disposid in the seid chapell, and specially pray for the soll of King Henry the VIIth, and for the prosperous estate of ower souereigne lord King Henry the VIIIte, and for the sowle of Master John Somersett, the sowls of me the seid Hugh Denis and Mary my wyf, there kynsfolkes and aunce- tours sowles of the seid Hugh Denys and Mary, and alle cristen sowles. The seid priour and couent payeng yerely to euery of the seid prestes at Shene beforseid for ther salarye ix markes of good and lawfull money of Englond, and also shall fynde ther seven poore men, and they to haue mancions att the same chapell, ther redy made to pray for the sowles abouesaid. And also the same priour and couent, and ther successoris, shall wekely and yerely foreuer gif to euery oone of the seid poore men, vii d. ob. and oons yn the yere yerely to euery of them oone quarter of woode, and to euery of the seid prestis oone quarter of woode. Alle which woode shall be delyuered att the coste and charges of the priour and couente, and ther suc- cessoris, att the mancions of the seid prestis and poore men yerely for euer. And the seid priour and couent, and ther successoris, shall fromhensforthe and foreuer beer alle maner of charges of reparacionis of the forseid chapell and mancions of the seid prestis and poore men. Savyng that the executours of the seid Hugh Denys shall sufficiently repayre the same cha- pell and mancions of the seid prestes and poore men redy to the handes of the seid priour and couent. And the seid priour and couent, and ther successors, shall gyve yerely and foreuere to euerye of the seid poore men a gowne, price iiijs, with dyuers other thingis as in the seid will apperithe. And ther appon Thomas Pygott, Rychard Broke, seriauntes att the lawe, John 2 H 2 468 APPENDIX. Heron knyght, by the name of John Heron esquier, Roger Lupton clarke, Godfrey Toppes gentyllman, and Thomas Arthur, yn performance of the seid wille, and at the desier of the seid executours, by vertue of licence opteigned by the seid priour for the admortisment of the seid mannours, londes, and tenementes, accordyng to the seid wylle, haue gevyn to the seid priour and his sucessours all the seid manours, landis, and tenementys, aswell copy as free, to the vse and yntent in the seid wyll conteyned. And the seid priour and couent, for them and their successours, haue taken appon them to performe the forseid will, as by an Indenture bering date the third day of July, in the viiith yere of the reigne of King Henry the viiite, made betwezte the seid Sir Gyles and Mary, Roger Lupton, and the seid John Heron on the oone partie, and the seid priour and couent on that other partie, more playnly ap- perith. Neuerthelesse, by assent of the seid parties, for the sure and best contynuaunce of the seid allmeshouse, and in consideracioun that the seid chapell and allmeshouse, and cer- ten manours, landes, and tenementes, parcell of the premisses, lye within the lordship of Istellworth, nygh adioning to the Monastery of Syon, and be holden of the seid abbes, and be within the libertes of the seid Monastery, and more lyke to be kepte and contynued in goode order, rule, and gouernaunce according to the will aforseid by the seid abbes and her succes- sours and officers then otherwise, and for many other speciall consideracions, it is nowe further agreede betwene the seid partes in manner and forme folowing, that is to say, the seid Roger, Sir Gyles and Mary, and also the seid priour and co- uente of Shene, couenaunten and graunten to the seid abbes and couent of Syon, that the seid priour and couent before the fest of Seynt Andrewe Thappostell next to come after the date herof shall make to the seid abbes and couent of Syon, and to ther successours, att the indeferent charges and costes in the lawe of the seid executours and of the seid abbes and couent, excepte the licence for admortesing therof, which the seid abbes and couent haue opteyned afore tyme, suche sure and sufficient estate of and yn the manours of Osterley and Wyke, with thappurtenaunces and thauowson of a chaunterye of too chappleyns in the chapell nygh Braynford brigge, and thre mesuages, fiue hundred acres of land, foure hundred acres of pasture, and too hundredth acres of woode, with thappurte- INDENTURE RELATIVE TO ALL ANGELs” CHAPEL. 469 naunces yn Heston, Istillworth and Norwoode, in the seid countye of Midd. parcell of the seid londes before geven to the seid house of Shene for finding of the seid prestes and poore men as shall be aduised by the counsell of the seid abbes of Syon, or her successours, withoute warantie discharged of all rentes, and the arrerages therof, made or graunted by the seid priour, or by the seid executours, to thentent as herafter shall appere in thies indentures. And more ouer the seid executours att the inseling of thies Indentures haue delyuered to the seid prior of Shene too hundereth pounds sterlyng to purchace therwith landes and tenementes to the seid House of Shene, to the yerely value of ten poundis, towarde the charges of the seid prestes and poore men, to be borne in suche manner as herafter in this indenture shall appere. And it is agreed be- twezte the seid partes that all the evidences, escriptis, and mynymentys only concernyng the seid maner of Portpole, or enny other of the seid londes and tenementes that shall re- mayne to the seid priour and couent, and to her successours, before the seid fest of Sent Andrewe next commyng shalbe delyuered to the seid priour, or to his successours, and such evidences as only belong to the manours and londes before ap- poynted to the seid abbes of Syon, and to her successours, to be delyuered by fore the seid fest of Seynt Andrewe to the seid abbes of Syon, and to her successours. And suche evidences and writinges as concerne and belong as well to the londes and tenementes appoynted or remaynyng to the seid priour and couent of Shene, as also to the other manours and landis per- teynyng or appoynted to the seid abbes of Syon, and to her successors, by these indenturis, to be orderede for the suertie of the seid abbes and priour, and ther successoris, as shalbe thought resonable by Rychard Lyster, chef baron of the Kingis escheker, and Antony Fitzharbert, knight, oone of the Kingis justes of the commen place, or by the counsell lerned of the seid abbes and of the seid priour. And, moreouere, the seid abbes and couent of Syon couemaunte and graunte unto the seid priour and his successours that they by fore the fest of the Nativite of owre lord next comyng after the date of these pre- sence, by ther dede sufficiente in the lawe, seled with ther couent sealle, shall graunte for them and ther successours to the seid priour and couent of Shene, and to their successours, an annuyte or annuell rent of xxli rely, yeto be perseyuid at 470 - APPENDIX. the seid house of Syon the viiith day of Aprell and the xiiith day of October, by twixt oon of the clok at after none andfoure of the clok at after none of the same days by evyn porcions. And, moreouer, to be conteynid in the seid dede, that if the seid annuyte or annuell rent of twenty powndes, or eny part therof, seid days in the which it ought to be payde if it be laufully asked, that then the seid abbes and couent of Syon and ther successours shall forfett and pay to the seid priour and couent of Shene, and ther successours, in the name of a payne, as ofte as the seid annuyte or annuell rent, or enny parte thereof, shalbe behind unpayd after ony of the seid xiiii days before appoynted, tene shillingis. And it is agreede that the seid abbes and couent of Syon, and ther successours, shall haue the namyng, admyttyng, and puttyng yn of the seid prestis and poore men frome tyme to tyme foreuer. And the seid abbes, and her suc- cessours, before the seid fest of Seynt Andrewe, shall appoynt sufficient howses and loggynges for the seid prestis and poore men asnigh adionyng to the seid chapell as they conuenyently may, with such gardeyns as shalbe conuenyent for the same. And shall suffer the seid prestis and poore men that mowe be, or enny tyme hereafter shalbe admytted to the seid romes, to haue and to inhabite the same foreuer. And also shall at all tymes kepe the reparacions, and also maynten, upholla, and repayre the seid chapell of All Aungelles, and the steple of the same, and howses and lodgingis, and all thingis perteynyng therto. And where the seid executours haue lefte and gyven unto the seid abbes a chalece, a pyx, bookys, vestments, and other ornamentis, and too chesty's to remayn in the seid chapell, the seid abbes by thies presentis couenauntith and grauntith for her and her successours that they fromhensforth, from tyme to tyme, when it shalbe requisite, shall repayre the same, and fynde sufficient ornamentis for the same chapell, and two suffi- cient cofers for the sure kepynge of the ornamentis that shall apperteyne to the seid chapell foreuer. Also the seid abbes and couent couenaunte and graunte unto the seid priour and his successours, that att euery auoydence or decesse of eny of the seid two prestis or pore men that nowe be admytted to the seid romes, the seid abbes and her successours shall within the space of one moneth after eny suche auoydaunce putt yn a nother for hym so auoyded or deceased, to fulfill the seid INDENTURE RELATIVE TO ALL ANGELS CHAPEL. 471 nomber of the seid two prestis and seven poore men, and so to contynewe for euer. And it is agreed by tweXte the seid parties, and they orden and establyshe by these presentes, that the seid chapell and houses appoynted for the seid prestis and poore men shall herafter be called the chapell of All Aungelles nygh Syon, and Allmeshouse of Hugh Denys, Esquier. And that the seid prestis shall not be beneficed, nor in no other seruyce, nor haue eny chauntery. And that they shalbe ther conty- nually abyding att bedd and borde, and nott to be absent with- out a resonable cause, and that with lycence of the Seid abbes and her successours. And the seid prestis not to be absent ouer one moneth in a yere, and that monethe to be appoynted after the discrecion of the seid abbes, or her successours. And the seid prestes shall say masse at the seid chapell euery day, yf they be disposed, and pray for the sowles of King Henry the Seuenth and for the prosperus estate of King Henry the Eight, while he lyuyth, and for his soulle when he is deceased. And for the sowle of Maister John Somersett, and for the soule3 of the seid Hugh Denys and Mary, ther frences and benefac- tours, and for all the soules of all other benefactours therof, and for all cristen soules. Also yt is ordeyned and establisshed that the seid poore men which nowe be and herafter shalbe admytted to the seid allmeshowse shall be resident and abyding at bedd and bord at the seid allmeshouse, and shall not be absent as is aforseid, and also shalbe at dyuyne seruice said in the seid chapell by the seid two prestes, and shall pray for the soules afore rehersed. And that one of the seid prestes ther to be assigned by the seid abbes of Syon, or her successours, shall haue the ouersight and rule of the seid poure men at the will and assignement of the seid abbes, or of her suscessours. And the seid abbes, or her successours, shall haue herafter frome tyme to tyme full auctorite and power to make suche newe ordynaunce for the goode order of the prestes and poure men, and of the seid chapell and allmeshowse, as they shall thinke conuenyent, not chaunging the daies of paymert, nor the effecte of the wylle of the seid Hugh Denys, nor the effecte of this present indenture. And if enny of the seid prestes or poore men breke enny ordynaunce of this present indenture, or eny such ordynaunce as shall hereafter be made by the seid abbas of Syon, or her successours, concerning the goode order of the seid chapell, allmeshowse, prestes, and poore men, as is afore- 472 APPENDIX. seid, or be not of honest and of sade rulle, as they ought to be, then the ponysshment and correccion therof frome tyme to tyme shall holy ramayne to the seid abbas of Syon, and here succes- sours foreuer. And the seid abbas and her successours shall haue full auctorite and power to amoue and putt owte any of the prestis and poore men so offendyng when they shall see cause, and to putt yn other in ther places, in suche manner as before apperith, withowte lett or interrupcion of the seid priour or his successours foretter. Provided allwey that the seid prestes and poore men, ne ony of them, shall not be put owte for enny syknes or emy impotence, but to haue and enjoye their salarie and deutie during their lyves, yf other defaute be not in them wherfore they ought to be put owte. Also the seid priour and couent of Shene couemaunt and graunt that after the seid fest of Seynt Andrewe next commyng the seid priour and his successours shall yerely and quarterly content and pay the wages and salary of the seid two prestes at Shene aforeseid. And also shall pay for the salary of the seid seven poore men their mony to them appoynted by the seid wyll in manner and forme folloing, that is to say, the seid abbes of Syon and her successours continually, from tyme to tyme, shall name and assigne one of the seid two prestes, or one other suf- ficient person, at her pleasure, to resceyue of the seid priour or his successours at Shene aforeseid the seid mony for the said poore men, and shall geue notice of euery such namyng and assignment to the seid priour, or his successours, or to the procter ther for the tyme beyng. And the seid priour and couent of Shene couemaunt and graunt unto the seid abbes, and to her successours, that after the seid fest of Seynt Andrewe, and after such assignment of the seid prest or other persoun uppon notyce therof gyuen as is aforseid to the seid priour, or his successours or assignes, the seid priour and his succes- sours shall pay unto the seid prest or other person that shalbe assigned to resceyue the mony of the seid priour or his succes- sours att Shene aforseid, as muche mony as shall serue the seid poore men after the rate of the seid wyll for a monethe folow- ing, and so at euery monethes end the seid priour or his suc- cessours to pay att Shene aforseid the seid salary of the seid poore men to the prest or other person therunto assigned, as is aforseid, for euer. And the seid prest or persone so assigned frome tyme to tyme to make a bylle to the seid priour or his .” INDENTURE RELATIVE TO ALL ANGELS' CHAPEL. 473 successours of the reseite therof, and that bille and payment to be a sufficient discharge therof to the seid priour and his successours att all tymes. And then the seid abbes and couent of Syon, and their successours, to stond charged with the seid mony, and to see that the prest or person so assigned make the payment therof to the seide poore men wekely accordyng to the wyll of the seid Hugh Denys and the couenauntes of this indenture. And if defaute be in the seid prest or persone assigned, so that he make nott the payment ouere to the seid pooremen, then the seid abbes and her successours to make the the payment therof to the seid poore men for that tyme, and to take their remedy agenst the seid prest or other person so assigned, and he to stond charged therfore to the seid abbas and here successours foreuer. And yf enny of the seide poore men happen to dye after the seyd payment, or to be awey frome the seid all meshowse after the seid payment, and within the seid monethe, otherwise then is appoynted by this indenture, so that the seid nomber of the seid poore men be nott full, then it is agreed that the seid priour, or his successours, from tyme to tyme, shalbe repayd by the handes of the seid prest or other person, or by the seid howse of Syon, of asmuche mony as shuld haue ben longed to hym or them so dede or beyng a wey, yf he or they had ben contynually abydyng in the seid allmeshowse. And also the seid priour and his successours to be charged to the payment of the seid prestes after the rate of their beyng ther, and for suche poore men as shalbe ther abiding accordyng to this indenture, and nott otherwise. And to the entent that the seid priour or his successours shall haue knowlege whether any of the seid prestes or poore men be lakkyng of the seid nomber, it is agreed, and the seid abbas and couent of Syon graunt vnto the seid priour, and to his successours, that it shalbe lawfull to the seid priour of Shene, and to his succes- sours, and to his and their deputie, to entre into the seid chapell and almeshowse-att their libertie, from tyme .o tyme, to se and enquire whether enny of the seid prestes or poore men lake or be absent otherwise then accordyng to this indenture. And the seid priour and couent of Shene couenaunt and graunte that yf the seid priour or his successours do nott pay the wages and salary to the seid prestes according to this indentur, or yf the seid priour or his successours do nott pay the seid mony for the seid poore men euery monethe att Shene aforeseid to the seid 474 APPENDIX. preste, or one person so assigned by the seid abbas or her suc- cessours to resceyue the same in manner and fourme as before apperith, and then the seid mony within fourten daes after hitt shuld haue ben payd be asked at Shene aforseid of the seid priour or his successours, or of the procter ther for the tyme beyng, by one of the seid prestes or other person therto assigned, as is by fore rehersed; and then, if the seid mony so behinde and asked be not payd accordyngly att Shene afor- seid ymmediatly after the seid askyng, then the seid priour and couent of Shene and their successours, for euery suche defaute shall forfett and paye to the abbas and couent of Syon and their successours, in the name of a payne, asmuche mony as then shalbe behinde to the seid prestes and poore men, ouere and besidis the seid mony so being behind. And ytt is thentente of the seid partes that the prestes seruyng att the seid chapell, or on person that shalbe assigned as is aforeseid, shalbe bound to resceyue the seid mony for the seide poore men, and pay it to theym according to the seid will, and according to the co- uenauntis of this indenture. And that the seid abbas and her successours, att their libertie, may discharge and chaunge enny of the seid prestes or one person so assigned of that resceite, and assigne the other prest, or enny other person, to be res- ceyuor and payor, and so to chaunge as ofte as she or they shall thinke expedient foreuer. And the seid priour and his successours, after sufficient notyce shalbe geven after the seid new assignement as is aforeseid, frome tyme to tyme, shall pay the seid mony for the seid poore men to the preste or one person so newe assigned, and by that payment to be discharged as by fore apperith. And also the seid priour and couent of Shene shall gyve to euery of the seid poore men fore euery yere that they shalbe att the seid allmeshouse, att the feste of All Sayntis yerely, a gowne, the price foure shillingis. And, morouer, wher the seid priour and couent of Shene by the seid first re- hersed indenture, bering date the seid third day of July, the viiite yere of the reigne of Kyng Henry the Eight, haue graunted and bounde theym selve to pay the seid monye to the seid prestes and poore men wekely, as in the seid indenture apperith, and also by the same first indenture to geve to euery of the seid poore men yerely a gowne, price foure shil- lingis, and to delyuer to euery of the seid prestes and poore men one quarter woode, to be delyuered att the mansions of INDENTURE RELATIVE TO ALL ANGELs” CHAPEL. 475 the seid prester and poore men, the seid executours and the seid abbas and couent of Syon by theise presentes, in considera- cion that the seid priour and couent shall nott be doble charged, discharge the seid priour and couent of Shene and their succes- sours of the couenauntes of the seid wylle, and of the seid first indenture, and of euery thing therin conteyned, and are further agreed by thies presentes, and graunte, that the seid priour and couent of Shene, and their successours, fromhens- forth, shall stond charged with the articles in theise present indenture only. And the seid abbas and couent of Syon, and their successours foreuer, shall herafter geve yerely to euery of the seid prestes and poore men att their mancionis assigned a quarter of wodd according to the will of the seid Hugh Denys, that is to say, xxv fagottis, which is a quarter of one hundreth, as hathe ben contynually accustomed to euery such prest and poore man as hath ben ther afore this tyme. And ytt is fur- ther agreed betwixt the seid parties, and the seid priour and couent couenaunt and graunt to the seid abbas and couent of Syon, and to their successours, that yf it happen herafter enny of the seid manners, londes, and tenementes of free hold, which by this indenture be appointed with other londes, late holdene by copy of the seid abbas and couent of Syon, and to their suc- cessours, for recompence of the seid annuytie of xxli, to be lawfully recouered or euicted uppom good just tytle from the seid abbas and couent of Syon, or their successours, without covyn, which londes and tenementes so euicted and recouered shalbe of the yerely value of vis, viijd. or aboue. That then the seid abbas and couent, or their successours, from tyme to tyme, shalbe allowed and discharged ayenst the seid priour and his successours of so moch of the seid annuyty of xx'i. as the yerely value of the londes and tenementis so recouered or euicted from theym shall amount vnto ouer and aboue the yerely value of vis. viiid, as is afore rehersed. The seid value, allowaunce, and discharge to be determyned and appointed by the chief justices of the Kingis benche, and of the comen place, and the chief baron of the escheker for the tyme beyng, or by two of theym, if they will so do by their writyng indented under their seales, to be delyuered to the abbas and priour of the seid howses for the tyme being. Except the abbas and priour, and their couentis ther for the tyme being, cane agree other wyse betwene them selfis. And either of the seid abbas 476 A PPEN DIX. and priour, and ther successours, to be bounden by the seid appointment of the said too chief justices and chief baron, or by two of theym, for euer. And then from thensforth the seid abbas and couent, and their successours yerely, to content and pay oonly that that shall remayne of the seid annuyte of xxli. Guer and besidis the seid deduccion, att the seid days, place and howris before lymeted for the seide hole annuite of xxii. by even porcions, under the same penaltie of ten shillingis, as by fore apperith, for the hole annuytie. And so the seid too chief justices and chief baron for the tyme beyng, or too of theym, frome tyme to tyme as often as eny such recouery or eviccion shall happen as is aforeseid, to haue lyke power to order the parties for the tyme being, yf the parties agree nott, as before apperith. And allwey such some as shall remayne of the seid annuyte of xxli, beside the seid deduccion or deduccions, con- tynually to be paid, in such maner and under such penaltie as is by fore expressed. And, morouere, the seid abbes and couent couenant and graunt unto the seid priour and couent and their successours, that the seid abbes and her successours, from tyme to tyme, shall defend the title of the seid maners, londes, and tenementis, to them by fore appoynted by this inden- ture, and euery parcell therof, as fere as the lawe and consci- ence will suffere, without coven in that behalf. And it is in lykewyse agreed betwixt the seid parties to thies indenturis, that yf it happen herafter eny such deduccion or deduccions to be had of the seid annuite of xxli. ouer and aboue the some of fourty shillingis by yere, then the seid priour and his succes- sors, from tyme to tyme, shall haue deducted somoche of the seid charges for the seid prestes and poore men as shalbe deducted and abated of the seid annuyte of xxli. ouer and aboue the seid some of fourty shillingis yerly. And yf it happen somoch of the seid annuytie to be deducted, or somuch of the londes and tenementis, which in this indenture ben appoynted to remayn to the seid priour and couent, or ellis of such londes as shall herafter happen to be purchased to the seid priour and couent, or to their successours, to the seid vse, to be recouered or euicted lawfully uppom juste title frome the possession of the seid priour, or his successours, without covyn, so that ther shall nott remayne clerely to the seid priour or his successours viiili. yerely of the seid annuyte and londes to theym appoynted ouer the charges towardis the paymentis of the seid prestes and INDENTURE RELATIVE TO ALL ANGELs” CHAPEL. 477 poore men, that then the seid priour, or his successours, fro tyme to tyme, shall haue deducted and abated somuche of the seid charges for the seid prestes and poore men as they shall haue therby to theym, and to their successours, yerely wiili. ouer all maner chargis in that be half. The seid deduccion or deduccions in lykewise to be had and made fro tyme to tyme in such manner as shalbe be appoynted by the discrecions of the too chief justices and chief baron for the tyre beyng, or by too of theym, onles the parties, or the counsell of the seid par- ties, by their assent, can agree by twene theym self as is afor- seid. The same appoyntment of the seid too justices and chief baron, or of too of them, to be also delyuered in writyng to the abbes and the priour of the seid howses for the tyme beyng, and then they and their successours to be bounde therby foreuer, as ofte as enny such deduccion shall happen to be made. Prouided allway that the salary and wages of oon of the seid prestis be deducted rather than the wages of enny of the seid poore men, yf enny such deduccion shall happen. And more ouer the seid priour and couent couenaunt and graunte to the seid abbas and couent, and to their successours, that the seid priour and his successours, after the seid deduc- cion, shall contynually pay and bere the residue of the seid charges to the seid prestes and poore men, in like manner, with lyke penaltie, and lyke daies of payment, as is afore appoynted of the hole charge. And also the seid priour and couent, and their successours, from tyme to tyme, shall defend the tytle of the seid maner of Portepolle, with thappurtenaunces, foure meases, foure gardens, eight acres of land, and XS. rent, with thappurtenaunces, in the parissh of Seynt Andrewes Thappostell, in Holborne, without the Barres of the Old Temple of London, the advowson of the chauntrye to the seid maner belongyng, and of all the seid londes called Allcottys and Russhfeld, and of other landes that shalbe herafter purchased to the seid priour and couent, and their successours, to the seid vse, as fare as the lawe and conscience will suffer, with out covyne, in that behalf. And yt is further agreed that eyther of the seid abbes and priour shall delyuer to the other trewe copys of all evydences, escreptes, and mynymentes concernyng the landes and tene- mentys before appoynted to the fyndyng of the seid prestis and poore men, when they shalbe therunto requyred. In witnes wherof, to the one parte of this indenture remaynyng with the 478 APPEN DIX, seid abbas and her successours, aswell the said priour and couent haue putto their comen seale as the seid executours their seales. And to the other parte of this indenture remayn- yng with the seid priour and his successours, aswell the seid abbas and couent haue put ther comen seale as the seid execu- tours their seales. And to the thirde parte of this indenture remaynyng with the seid executours, aswell the seid abbes and couent as the seid priour and conuent haue seuerally putt their comen and conuentuall seales the day and yere aboueseid. Per me ROGERUM LUPTUM. H IS TO R. Y OF THE CHAPELRY OF HOUNSLOW. 48 H T H E CHAPELRY OF HOUN SLOW. THE Chapelry of Hounslow (formerly a market town), partly in the parish of Isleworth, and partly in that of Heston (the chapel and site of the manor being in the latter parish), is situated on the principal road to the West of England, and consists of one wide street extending from east to west, somewhat irregularly paved, but lighted with gas. The name of this place occurs in the Norman Survey as having given name to the hundred of Honeslawe, which it may be presumed was identical with the present Hundred of Isleworth, comprising the parishes of Isleworth, Heston, and Twickenham. It has been mentioned in a former place,' that Isleworth and Heston were divided into separate pa- rishes by Richard Earl of Cornwall; and it is also on re- cord” that Twickenham was anciently a hamlet of Isleworth : it may therefore be concluded that the whole of the present hundred was comprised within the Domesday manor of Gis- telesworde. The adjoining manor of Hammtone, the only other in Middlesex belonging to Walter de St. Valeri,’ is now considered to be in the hundred of Spelthorne, It is difficult to determine the etymology of Hounslow. In ancient records and old leases it is written Honeslawe, Hundeslawe, and Hunslow. We have before stated that the district whereon Isleworth and other towns adjacent now stand was the forest or warren of Staines. It is therefore very probable that at this place was an establishment for the purpose of keeping hounds to hunt with in the forest, Hundes in the Saxon language signifying Hounds, whence the I See p. 128. * Lysons. 8 Mr. Lysons has quoted Domesday incorrectly, attributing the manor of Hampton to Walter Fitz Other. 2 I 482 HISTORY OF THE spot was called Hundeslow, the Hounds’ place, and which in process of time was corrupted to Hounslow. In the Parliamentary Survey’ taken in the year 1650, it is said that the town of Hounslow contained 120 houses, most of them inns and ale houses, the chief dependance of the place being on the immense tide of road-traffic. In 1795 the population had considerably increased, there being then a greater number of houses belonging to the parish of Heston alone. The population of Hounslow Chapelry is at present cal- culated to be 3000 persons, of whom 1800 reside in Heston parish, and 1200 in Isleworth parish ; and assuming on an average there are six persons to each house, there would be, according to the above calculation, 300 houses in Heston, and 200 in Isleworth. The quantity of land within the Chapelry of Hounslow is 851 acres, viz. in Isleworth parish 676 acres, and in Heston parish 175 acres. HOSPITAL OF HO UN SLOW. At an early period a Hospital was founded here for Friars of the Order of the Holy Trinity.” The Trinitarians, Maturines, or Friars of the Holy Trinity, whose peculiar office it was to solicit alms for the ransom of Christians taken captive by the Infidels, were instituted in France by SS. Jean de Matha and Felix de Valois, in the year 1198. John de Matha was born of noble parents in Provence, and took his degree of Doctor in the University of Paris. Felix de Valois, so called from the country of Valois, lived as a hermit in a * Lysons says that “ The old name of Hounslow Heath was Hundeslawe. Qu. Hound's lawe ? To laure a hound was an obsolete word for laming him, by cutting out one of the balls of his foot, which was done by the foresters to all dogs kept on the King’s forests that could be drawn through a stirrup pro- vided for that purpose, and kept in the house where the swan-mote was held. Hounslow Heath was within the forest of Staines.” 2 Lamb. MSS. Lib. * Leland, in his Itinerary, (vol. ii. p. 1,) says, “There was in the west ende of the Toune an House of Freres of the Ordre of the title of the Trinite.” CHAPELRY OF HOUNSLOW. 483 wood, in the diocese of Meaux. Matha having had a vision of an angel presenting two captives to him, and thereupon resolving to devote himself to a religious life, joined himself with Felix de Valois; and having obtained permission from Pope Innocent III. to found a new order, they formed a Monastery, which was endowed by Margaret Countess of Burgundy, for twenty religious. This was no sooner done than Matha sent two Englishmen to Morocco to treat with Miramolin for the redemption of poor Christian captives, and in the year 1200 they redeemed 186 slaves. The same year they had a convent given them in the territory of Hons- cott, in Flanders, and another at Arles, in Provence. After- wards John de Matha took a journey into Spain, where he prevailed upon the kings and princes of that country to make several settlements for the redemption of Christian captives. Their rule was confirmed by Pope Honorius III. and, after having been corrected and mitigated by the Bishop of Paris, and the abbats of St. Victor and St. Genevieve, commissioners appointed for the purpose by Pope Urban IV., was approved by his successor Clement IV. in the year 1267. According to the rule they were to have white woollen vestments, and a pilch and breeches each, which they were not to put off in bed. They were not to have feather beds, only pillows. In the Specimen Monachologiae the costume is a hemispherical tonsure, a fillibeg, white woollen tunick tied with a black thong, a loose white hood with a short round pectoral hanging before, a longer pointed dorsal be- hind. A close scapulary shorter than the tunic. The scapulary and left side of the mantle marked with a red and blue cross, and a shirt and woollen vest. All their posses- sions were to be divided into three parts, one for their sup- port and maintenance, another to relieve the poor, and a third to redeem such Christians as should be taker captive by the Pagans.” They were called Trinitarians, because all | Helyot's Hist, des Ord. Relig. vol. ii. p. 310. * Fosbroke's Brit. Mon. p. 385. edit. 4to. The Rule is printed in the same work, p. 116. 2 I 2 484 HISTORY OF THE their churches were dedicated to the Holy Trinity, and Ma- turines from having their first house in Paris near St. Ma- turine’s chapel. There were about twelve houses of this order in England and Wales. It is not exactly known when or by whom the hospital at Hounslow was founded, but there is every reason to suppose that it was the first of the order founded in England, as we find that within three years after its institution the Minister and Brethren of “The Hospital of Hundeslawe.” had letters of simple protection granted them by King John.” In 1296 Edward I. granted to the Minister and Brethren of the Holy Trinity of Hounslow a weekly market at that place on Tuesday, and an annual fair for eight days on the eve, the feast, and the morrow of the Holy Trinity, and the five following days.” In 1313 Edward II. by letters patent, confirmed the grant made by John de Neville to the Minister and Brethren of Hounslow, of the manor of Bedfont, with the advowson of the church there, and in the following year also con- firmed the grant which Richard formerly King of the Romans had made to them of a certain place called Bab- worth, with the appurtenances, excepting the warren and fishery there, in free and perpetual alms for ever. Amongst the witnesses to this charter were John de St. Vaieri, John de Esterlee (Osterley), and Gilbert de Wyk.” I It is erroneously supposed to have been founded by some of the Windsor family, from the circumstance of that ancient and opulent family residing in the neighbourhood (at Stanwell), and choosing (though not till the sixteenth century) the chapel belonging to the hospital as their place of burial.—New- court's Repert. vol. I. p. 656; Weever's Funeral Mon. pp. 489, 529. 2 Rot. Cart. 2 Joh. m. 32 d. 3 Rot. Cart. 24 Edw. I. n. 21. The market has been discontinued for many years; but fairs are now held on Trinity Monday and Tuesday; the fair for the sale of horses, cattle, &c. takes place on Trinity Monday. The proprietor of the Manor of Hounslow receives a toll for all horses, cattle, &c. sold in the fair; viz. for every horse, mare, or gelding 4d., for every score of sheep or lambs 4d., for every cow, heifer, or calf 2d., for every hog, sow, or pig ld. ; and one penny from every house that sells liquor, and all shops, stalls, &c. which is called the show-penny. The citizens of London are not toll-free at this fair. 4 Rot. Pat. 6 Edw. II. p. 2. m. 9.-Pat. 7 Edw. II. p. 1. m. 7. 5 Rot. Pat. 7 Edw. II. p. 2. m. 25. CHAPELRY OF HOUNS Low. 485 In 1315 the Minister and Brethren of Hounslow made fine to the King of ten marks for licence to appropriate the above-mentioned church of Bedfont to their own use." This fine, however, probably on account of their poverty, was pardoned them by the King in the same year.” - In the following year they were certified pursuant to writ tested at Clipston 5 March, as holding the townships of Stanwell and West Bedfont, in the county of Middlesex.” In 1338 William de Odiham gave to this Hospital an estate situated in Bedfont, consisting of about 100 acres of land, with certain quit-rents, &c.4 During the reign of Edward III. several licences were granted by that monarch to the Brethren of Hounslow to acquire in mortmain divers lands and tenements situated in Staines, Stanwell, East Bedfont, co. Middlesex, and Kings- ton-upon-Thames, in co. Surrey, &c." In 1355 the Minister and Brethren of Hounslow owed 40s. for one knight’s fee in Bedfont, as their aid towards making the King’s eldest son a knight.” In 1369 the King granted them licence to hold one mes- suage and three cottages, situated in the parish of St. Botolph, London, which John de Gloucester, late parson of the church of Harlington, had bequeathed to them by his last will, on condition that one of the brethren should cele- brate divine service for the souls of Richard de Gloucester and Christina his wife, and for the soul of the said John, and all the faithful deceased for ever.’ 1 Orig. 8 Edw. II. ro. 8. 2 Rot. Pat. 8 Edw. II. p. 1. m. 7. 3 Parliamentary Writs, pt. ii. p. 327. No 2. 4 Esch. 12 Edw. III. m. 38. Mr. Lysons supposes this to have been the manor of Pates, or Paites, which appears to have been formerly parcel of the possessions of the Hospital of Hounslow. After going through various hands it became, by purchase, the property of Edward Hewlett, Esq. who, in 1623, gave the whole to Christ's Hospital. Lysons's Middlesex Parishes, pp. 7, 8. 3 See Rot. Pat. 12 Edw. III. p. 3. m. 11., 32 Edw. III. p. 1. m. 6 & 14., 36 Edw. III. p. 2. m. 21., and 41 Edw. III. p. 1. m. 31. 6 Rot. Pip. 29 Edw. III. Lond. and Midd. 7 Rot. Pat. 43 Edw. III. p. 1. m. 8. 486 HISTORY OF THE Amongst the eleemosynary payments made by Edward III. to various religious houses, we find that the Minister and Brethren received ten marks to pray for the soul of Philippa, late Queen of England.' -- In 1372 the Minister and Brethren received a gift of the advowson of the rectory of Littleton, in the county of Mid- dlesex, from Sir Guy de Bryan.” In 1376 Edward III. granted to the Minister and Brethren of the House of St. Robert,” of Hounslow, during his life, certain houses, buildings, and inclosures upon their ground, at a place called Hatton Grange, near Hounslow, for his sojourn in case of his going there, and at his death to their own proper use, with power to dispose of them as they pleased; and in the same year licence was granted for a chapel in that manor-house.” In 1437 John Mulsey was minister of the hospital.5 In 1442 the minister and convent of the House of Houns- low were appointed collectors, in the archdeaconry of Mid- dlesex, of the second moiety of a tenth granted to the King by the clergy in 1440." One of the certificates of admission to the privileges of this fraternity is preserved in the British Museum. It was granted in the year 1446 by Brother John Wodhalle, then minister, and the name of the party who received it is writ- ten upon an erasure “Jacobo Gloys Capellano.” From this document we learn that the following were the privileges * Issue Roll of Thomas de Brantyngham, Bishop of Exeter, and Lord High Treasurer of England, A. D. 1370, 44 Edw. III. p. 428. 2 Esc. 46 Edw. III. n. 46, 2d nos. * Perhaps so called from the circumstance of St. Robert having been the tutelary saint of a priory founded very near St. Robert's chapel at Knares- borough for friars of this order by Richard Earl of Cornwall, A. D. 1218. * Rot. Pat. 50 Edw. III. p. 1. m. 30; p. 2, m. 4. The manor has remained annexed to the manor of East Bedfont, now belonging to his Grace the Duke of Northumberland. 5 Rec. in Scacc. 16 Hem. VI. ; Mich. Rot. 83. * Rot. Pip. 20 Hen. 6. Lond, and Midd. 7 Topham Charters, T. 48. CHAPE LIR, Y O F HO UN SLOW. 487. which had been confirmed by the apostolic see to all who were admitted to the confraternity of this order. “To all the truly penitent and confessed, or desirous of confessing, who have assisted towards the maintenance of the said order, as often as they shall have given alms shall be released a third part of the punishment of the penance of crimes confessed, and of six years and eighty days of their enjoined penance, and have our benediction to all eternity. Also we grant that all the brothers and sisters of the said order who shall have given a certain quantity of their goods, and annually bestowed their beneficia to the brethren or messengers of the same order, and left or assigned to it any goods at their decease, may be able annually to elect for themselves a fit priest as confessor, who shall have power to grant them plenary absolution of all their sins, of which they are truly contrite and confessed. And each brother shall have a writing from the said fraternity, and shall not be denied ecclesiastical sepulture of whatsover death he may happen to die, unless excommunicated by name. The priests and clerks, and other secular priests and religious men and women, of whatsoever religion and habit, if they shall have offered from their goods to the said house, and shall have omitted the observance of divine and canonical hours through impotence, regligence, forgetfulness, or bodily infirmity, shall have free remission of penance. If any benefactor should die within the year truly contrite and confessed of all his sins, he, by our espe- cial grace, is absolved, the chapter concerning abuses not- withstanding.” This certificate was to be presented in the chapter of the convent after the death of the party, who would then be included in the commendation made for the deceased bro- thers. A portion of the seal of the fraternity is still attached, representing the Trinity, as noticed in p. 493." * In Hasted's History of Kent, vol. II. p. 391, is a translation of a similar certificate granted in 1494, by Richard, minister of the Trinitarian House of 488 HISTORY OF THE In 1452, 31 Hen. VI., Geoffrey Goodlocke, by his will' dated 12th of October, bequeathed 6s. 8d. to the church of the Holy Trinity at Hounslow. Some time during the reign of Edward III. that King, by letters patent, granted to the Minister and brethren of Hounslow 20l. sterling, to be received yearly at the Exche- quer, at the feasts of Easter and Michaelmas by equal por- tions. These letters were cancelled by Hen. IV. who granted them in lieu 10l. yearly out of the fee-farm of the town of Kingston-upon-Thames, to be received by the hands of the bailiffs there for the time being, at the same feasts. Upon the accession of Edward IV. to the throne the grant made to them by Henry IV. not being deemed sufficient in law was annulled, and in 1462 the King, by letters patent, re- stored to them a pension of 20l. out of the fee-farm of the town of Kingston-upon-Thames.” This royal bounty, how- ever, was in turn voided by an Act of Parliament made in the third year of his reign;3 and in 1468 they were con- tented to accept again the pension of 10/., to be received at the exchequer; the King of his greater favour pardoning them those payments, which, under his letters patent, they had received of the larger annuity." The Minister at this date was named Richard. In the Bishop’s registry at Winchester are letters dated 1507 and 1511 to the clergy of that diocese, exhorting them to make collections for “the Hospital at Houndeslowe, of the order of the Holy Trinity, for the redemption of cap- tives.” 5 In 1520 Sir Raffe Bekwyth was minister of the hospital Mottenden, in Kent, to John Dering, of Surrenden Dering, Esq.; and among the Ecclesiastical Documents, edited by the Rev. Joseph Hunter, F.S.A., for the Camden Society, 1840, is another of the same nature, granted by the Trini- tarian House of Knaresborough in 1473. 1 Printed in the Appendix. * Rot. Pat. 2 Edw. IV. p. 2. m. 12. 3 Rot. Parl. 3 & 4 Edw. IV. 4 Rot. Pat. 7 Edw. IV. p. 3. m. 5. * Regist. Fox, part ii. fol. 147", 148", and part iii, fol. 5.1°. CHAPELRY OF HOUN SLOW. 489 at Hounslow. He died shortly after, and was succeeded by John Hammgnd.' -- In 1538 (30 Hen. VIII.) William Hyde, “minister or prior,” and the brethren of the house of the Holy Trinity at Houns- low, by their indenture,” dated 18th September, demised to farm unto Robert Cheeseman’, of Southall, in the parish of Norwood, co. Middlesex, Esquire, “ in consyderacion that the seyd Robert Cheeseman, of long continuaunce, hath been ther ayder, helper, compforter, and assyster, aswell unto the seyd mynystre and covent that now is, as to ther pre- decessors in tymes past, in all ther necessary busynez and cawses, tochyng and consernyng the benefytes and profyte of ther seyd house,” all their manors, lands, tenements, &c. in the county of Middlesex and elswhere, for the term of eighty years, at the yearly rent of 26l. to be paid as follows, viz. 10l. to the Minister and his successors, and 16l. to the brethren, with a clause of re-entry. In the lease were in- cluded “ all the barnes, stables, garnars, orchards, dove- house, gardens, and all other housez and edyfycyons, whyche they have in or aboute the seyd monastery, or hºuse of the Trynyte of Hounslowe aforesayde, except and recervyd unto the seyd mynystre and covent, and ther successors, the churche, and the only mancyon place, with the chambers wher the seyd mynystre and covent do lye, the kechyn, breuhouse, and bakehouse, within the Seyd monastery and house.” The document further recites two leases which the convent had made of the parsonage of East Bedfont, one for twenty-nine years to Percyvall Brodebelt their butler, I Rec. in Scacc. 18 Hen. VIII. Pasch. Rot. 15. 2 Preserved in the Chapter-house, Westminster. Midd. Pag, N° 13. 3 He was the King's Escheator for the County of Middlesex and Kent. Rot. Pip. 2) Hen. VIII. Lond. and Midd. 4 “All that ther parsonage callyd Estbedfunt, and a baron callyd the par. sonage barone, a house callyd a strawhouse, or a carthouse ; and the tythez of all maner of greynes or cornes to the seyd parsonage in ony maner of wyse belonging; a close callyd the old Vykars, and an acre of medow londe lying in Hattam medowe.” 490 HISTORY OF THE dated 12th Jan. 1520, and the other in reversion to “Rych- ard Aunsham, jentylman, Grome Porter to the King's Grace,” dated 6th April 1537, for which they received the rent of thirteen marks, which, with their other revenues, were demised to Robert Cheeseman. The signatures to this lease are as follow :— “Per me fratrem Willielmum Hyde Ministrum. Per me fratrem Ricardum Rycherdson. Per me fratrem Willielmum Beilbe. Per me Georgium Symson. Per me fratrem Johannem Bekwyth.” On the passing of the Act of Parliament for suppressing all the lesser monasteries whose revenues did not amount to the yearly value of 2001. per annum, this hospital, the yearly revenue of which was only 74l. 8s. 14d. was accordingly sur- rendered to the King. There is no surrender in the Aug- mentation Office. Valuation of the Hospital of Hounslow, temp. Hen. VIII. [Valor Eccl. vol. I. p. 402; Record in the First-Fruits’ Office.] LONDON AND MIDID LESEX. Value of the farm of the site of the house aforesaid, with the court yards, orchards, pools, with divers other houses within the precinct of the said house thereupon erected.—Nothing, because it is reserved in the hands of the said minister and convent. Value of the farm of certain lands, meadow and pasture there, being in the hands of the said minister, viz. In arable land and pasture, containing, by estima- #2 s. d. tion, 73} acres, price of each acre 6d. . . I 16 6 And 33 acres of meadow, price of each acre 2s. . 3 6 0 In all, as appears by the aforesaid declara- tion thereof examined . e . 5 2 6 * Value of rents of assise, with other rents and farms held in divers towns, hamlets, and parishes, viz. CHAPE LIR.Y OF HO UN SLOW. 491 As well within the city of London as in the suburbs sé s. d. of the same 2 3 0 Uxbridge 2 6 8 Hounslow 22 I 8 Harlington 14 5 7% Redfont º 13 O 6 Heston e & e tº . I 9 4 In all, as appears by the aforesaid value — thereof made and examined 56 5 9. Value of the wood there, being within the lordships aforesaid, by estimation, 13% acres in value “com- munibus annis,” as appears by the said declaration 0 13 6 Value of the profits arising from the markets at Hounslow © • © . 0 6 8 Value of the rectory of Bedfont, with the tithes there ſº te iº & . 8 13 4 Rectory of Hatton, with the tithes there . . 4 0 0 And oblations within the said church of Hounslow 0 6 8 As appears by the said declaration 14 0 2 Value of the farm of the mill there with certain lands and other appurtenances, as appears by the aforesaid declaration 5 6 8 Sum total of this house . tº sé80 15 1. REPRISALS. MIDDL EST, X. In rents paid annually arising from the aforesaid lands, viz. To the prioress of Burneham, arising from lands in Harlington © tº © To the Earl of Derby, arising from tenements in Uxbridge e ge ſº & To the prior of St. Bartholomew, arising from tene- ments in the parish of St. Botolph without Al- dersgate tº * Arising from lands in Bedfont As appears by the aforesaid declaration thereof made and examined O 14. 4. 0 4 0 0 6 0 I () () *…* 2 4 4. gºº. 492 HISTORY OF THE Fees annually paid, viz. sé S. d. To the Lord Windsor, steward there ge . 2 () () To John Thomson, bailiff there . & o I 6 8 As appears, &c. . tº e . 3 6 8 SU R.R.E.Y. Rent paid, arising from a mill o & , 0 16 () Sum total of reprisals º . 6 7 () And there remains clear . sé 74 8 I; Tithes there g . 566 0 0 *=º The following is an account of the plate received by Dr. Richard Layton, one of the commissioners, from the hospital gilte plate, iiij*.xj. Oz. di. parcelle gilte plate; and in white plate vij. Oz.”" In 1553 there remained in charge ll. 13s. 4d. paid to Thomas Clerke, late brother there.” The place of custos or warden of the hospital of St. Law- rence at Crediton, in Devonshire, was generally given to a member of the hospital at Hounslow. One of the brethren was also generally appointed to serve the chapel of the Holy Ghost and of St. Ratharine, at Warlond,” near Totness, erected in 1270. The collation to it was, however, abso- * Extracted from a curious work published by the Abbotsford Club, and edited by their secretary William Turnbull, Esq. from a manuscript in the possession of Mr. Thomas Rodd, of Newport-street, intituled “Account of the Monastic Treasures confiscated at the dissolution of the various houses in England, by Sir John Williams, Knt. late Master and Treasurer of the Jewels to his Majesty King Henry VIII.” This important document consists of a roll of parchment, fifty-four feet long. It gives not only the estimated amount of the property taken from each of the several cathedrals, monasteries, &c. visited, but particu- lars respecting the ornaments, shrines, reliquaries, and costly jewels contained in them. Attached is a certificate, acknowledging the payment of the above, by Sir John Williams, into the Court of Augmentations and Revenues, signed by Ryche, Sadlyr, Pope, Mildmay ; examined by Richardson and Dyx. 2 Original Pension Roll (Add. MS. No 8102.) in Brit. Mus. 3. A house for a minister and friars of the order of the Holy Trinity, dedicated to the Holy Spirit, was founded at Warlond by Walter Bronescombe, Bishop of Exeter, temp, Hen. III. CHAPE L R Y OF HO UN SLOW. 493 lutely vested in the bishops of Exeter. The chapel was afterwards annexed by Bishop Oldam to the Vicars’ College in Exeter." The first of the seals here engraved (from a charter in the Augmentation Office) is that of the Provincial of the Holy Trinity, or principal of the order in England. On this seal the Godhead is represented as a single person, and below his feet is a shield charged with what has been termed the Trinitarian cross. Its legend, read at length, is, $igilium probintilatuć ordinig gantti QCrimitatig. The seal of the hospital of Hounslow is engraved from an (imperfect) impression attached to the charter in the British Museum, noticed in p. 486. Its deficiencies have been sup- plied from another copy, engraved in the Gentleman’s Ma- gazine for Dec. 1785; the matrix, which had been found at Oare, near Faversham, in Kent, being then in the cabinet of Mr. Jacob, the historian of that town. The device appears to have been intended for the usual representation of the Holy Trinity,” which was figured as an aged person, holding before him Christ fixed on his Cross, whilst the Spirit pro- ceeds from his mouth in the form of a Dove: but in the pre- sent case the Dove is omitted. The legend is $, fraternitatig Lomug lic Hyunligiotº, Another matrix was discovered at a place still further re- | Oliver's Historic Collections relating to the Monasteries in Devon, pp. 28, 111. - ? On the seal of the house of Knaresborough the Trinity was represented in a third manner, as three Persons in conversation. 494 HISTORY OF THE moved from the locality of the hospital, that is, “about 100 yards above the bridge of the river Peterill, at the foot of Harroby Hill in Cumberland, about a mile from Carlisle.” It is somewhat later in date, as may be supposed from the manner in which the name of Hounslow is spelt in its legend, #. frat’nitatig No. He bomneſotn. On each side of the figure of the Trinity is placed a shield bearing a cross as in the Provincial’s seal above; but in other respects it resembles the earlier seal here represented, as will be found by refer- ence to an engraving in the Gentleman’s Magazine for Dec. 1784. - The circumstance of these matrices having both been lost so far from home may be accounted for by the well-known practice of the pardoners, who traversed the whole country like pedlars, hawking their spiritual wares; and for the use of these parties, the hospital may possibly have multiplied the matrices of its seal. The manor of Hounslow and site of the hospital having been annexed by Henry the Eighth to the honor of Hamp- ton Court, were leased in 1539 to Richard Awnsham, Esq. for twenty-one years; and by Edward the Sixth, in 1553, to William Parr, Marquess of Northampton, for the same term, commencing after the expiration of Awnsham’s lease." In 1557 (27 Oct.) the reversion of the said premises, consisting of the Friars’ house, 117 acres of land, with appurtenances, together with the fair, market, court-leet, &c. was sold for the sum of 905/. 13s. 4d. to William Lord Windsor,” whose son Edward Lord Windsor 3 in 1571 sold the hospital and all its appurtenances, with the demesne lands, to Anthony Roan, 1 Both these leases are recited in the grant to Lord Windsor. 2 Pat. 4 & 5 Ph. & Mary, p. 8. March 24. See also Harl, MS. N° 607, f. 110, for parcel of the lands and possessions belonging to the late hospital of IHounslow, afterwards sold to the Lord Windsor. 3. By an Inquisition taken at Westminster Nov. 29, 1576, it was found that he died seised (inter alia) of the manor of Hounslow, held of the King of his manor of East Greenwich, in free socage. Harl. MS. N° 759. (Cole’s Esch.) Aungier’s History of Isleworth and Hounslow, p. 495. PEDIG REE OF BUL STRO DE. ( Vincent's Bucks, No. 138, f. 66. and 1. C. 26.8. and K. 5. 176. in Coll. Arm. with Additions). ARMs.—Bulstrode. Sable, a stag's head caboshed argent, attired or, between the attires a cross patée fitchée of the last, and transfixed through the mostril by an arrow of the second, headed or, feathered of the second. Crest, A bull’s head erased gules, armed argent, between two wings expanded of the last. ANCIENT MoTTo, “ Doe to please.” Window of Hedgerley Church, Bucks. John Bulstrode, of Upton, in com. Bucks, A* 5 Ed. II.-FAgnes. _l F- John Bulstrode, son and heir, A99 Ed. II.T.Margaret, da. of Hugh Mountfort, of Chalfont St. Peter's. _l T Robert Bulstrode, of Upton, A9 12 Ed. III.4-HAgnes, da. of . . . . Sampson, of Hedgerley. —l- -l Alice, da. and co-heir, wife of Robert Wedwick, of Rick- mansworth, S. P. F- William Brudenell, ancestor of the EAgnes Bulstrode, da. and heir.TJohn Chopingden, who afterwards took the Earl of Cardigan, 2nd husband.” name of Bulstrode, ist husband. william Bulstrode, of Upton, 1 Hen. V.TAgnes, da. of William Norris, of Bray. —l- T T I r – TTTI Isabella, Agnes, Richard Bulstrode, TAlice, dau. and Robert' Bulstrode, mar. Margaret, dau. Eimund Bulstrode, of Londom, fishmon- wife of wife of of Hedgerley, heir of Rich. of John Abrahall, of Irchinfield, in com. ger, mar. Catharine, da, of John Shaw, William Thomas, Keeper of the Kniffe, kinswo- Hereford, relict of Richard Penyston, of Cheshire. As Langley, son of Great Wardrobe man and heir of John Bulstrode, mar. . . . . dau. of . . . . Thomas Bulstrode. of Colm- Sir Thos. to Margaret, the John Wyott, of Germendsworth, relict of William Pin- Roger Bulstrode, mar. Elizabeth, da. and brook. Cheyne, Queen of Henry | Coltney, and of more, of Langley. heir of Thomas Thomas, of Sitting- Knt. VI., and afterwards | Thos. Thorne, William Bulstrode, of London, draper, bourne.2\, Comptroller of the Nich. Clopton, of mar. Joan, dau. of Edward Franklin, of Henry Bulstrode, mar. Elizabeth, da. of Household to King | Langley Marsh, London, haberdasher. Thos. More, of Rochester. As Edw. IV. ma. 20th and Rouse, of George Bulstrode, merchant of London, April, 34 Hen. VI. | Westminster. youngest son. TTI ITI -I-T-I- Richard, Robert, . . . . dau. of Edward Bulstrode,-FMary, dau. of Sir Richard Emp- Margaret, Elena, Amhe, Elizabeth, wife of Thos. John, Edward, . . . . Brent, son and heir. (Cart. son, Knt. one of the Barons of Alice, Letice, Maria, son and heir of Richard John, Thomas, 2d wife. 24 Jun. 21 Hen. the Exchequer, temp. Hen. VII. Bridget. Margaret. Pemiston, of Chesham, Thomas. Richard. VII.3) relict of John Ashfield. Esq. I F- George Bulstrode, of Wiwardesbury, Esq.-FJoan, dau, of Thomas Pigott, of Whaddon, Serjeant-at-law 7 Hen. VIII. I T T Alice, dau. of Robert Lacy, 1st wife.-Thomas Bulstrode, of Hedgerley, ob. 9 Nov.-FAnne, dau. of Ambrose Barker, of Andrew.” 2 Eliz. at the parish of St. Sepulchre.* | Sunning, in com. Bucks. | 1576, at St. Dunstan’s-in-the-West 6; High Sheriff of the Chilton, in com. Bucks, Knt.” county of Bucks in 1585. [- Edward Bulstrode, of Hedgerley Bulstrode, mar. 28 * eldest dau. of Sir John Croke, of:-Sir John Browne, Knt. 2nd husband. | | Bridget, da. of Henry=Henry Bul- =Mary, T- - I Dorothy, Gentlewoman of Eliza- -Sir James White- Edward Bulstrode, of FMargaret, the Queen's bedchamber, Evans, of Whitlebury, strode, of Hedg- dau. of beth, bo. locke, Knt. ch. jus- the Immer Temple, and dau, of wife of Sir John Eyre, of in the co. of North- erley, Esq. Jus- | Thomas 25 July, tice of Chester, and of Astley, in com. War- | Richard Great Chalfield, Wilts, ampton, relict of John tice of the Peace. Read, of 1575, | afterwards one of wick, A9 1624. After- || Chamber- M.P. for Calne ; who died Allen, citizen of Lom- Governor of Barton, died at the Judges of the wards of Soley-end in leyn, of S. P. 1639. don, 2nd wife. Ailesbury, 1643. near Fawley, King's Bench, born the same county. Also Astley. TI ! Abing- 28 May, Nov. 28, 1570, Chief Justice of South Anne B. wife of John Searl, of Lincolnshire, Esq. don, 1631. died 21st June, Wales in 1653. He Counsellor-at-Law. Died Oct. 1611. Berks, 1632, bur. at Faw- died in 1659. Cecily B. Gentlewoman of the Queen's bedcham- 1st wife. ley, Bucks.8 ber. Died 4 Aug. 1609. As TITTI H r I Eliſabeh, Coluberry, =Thomas ==Susanna, Edward Bul- .... dau. of M. Stan--FSir Richard Bul-TJoyce, dau. Henry Edward wife of Edw. dau. of Si- Bulstrode, dau. of strode, of ford, Envoy at the strode, Knt. Re- of Edward B. Esq. B. Esq. Whichote, monlyſayne, Son and Richard Horton, co. court of England sident at the Dineley, of one of UIII IſläI'- of Shrop- of Dinton, heir, mar. | Hache, Bucks, mar. from the Duke of court of Brus- | Charlton, the gem- ried shire. in com. Nov. 3, citizen of Mildred, dau. Newborough, after- sells, temp. Ch. in com. tlemen 1683. Mary, wife Bucks.9 1625. London, of Geo. Brome, wards Elector Pala- | II. and James Worc. and ushers of Thomas 1st wife, A9 1648. of Ashford, tine of the Rhine. | II. aet. 63, 1683. sister to Sir to King Knight, of 1625. S. P. Kent. 10 F- —— Died at St. Ger- || Edw. Dine- Chas. II. Reading. AS2nd wife. mains in France, ley, of Cecily B. Three sons and four Oct. 1711, Charlton, Dorothy B. daughters.11 aged 102.12 1st wife. | | Whitelocke Bulstrode, of Clifford's-inn, Lond. 1683, act. circ. 30, Pro--FElizabeth, dau. and coheir of Samuel T-I-T-T- Edward B. of =Mary, dau. of Tewkesbury, co. Samuel Gardner, thonotary of the Marshal's court, Barrister-at-Law and Commissioner | Dingley, of Charlton, co. Worc. Glouc. aet. 31, | of Evesham, co. of Excise. Purchased the Manor of Hounslow in 1705, died 27 Nov. died Jan. 9, 1738–9 ; bur. at Houns- 1683. F- Worc. 1724, bur. at Hounslow.1% low Jam. 30. Edward B. only son, at. 4, 1683. | | Eliz. Richard Bulstrode, Prothomotary-FElizabeth, 4th dau. of Sir Philip Meadows, Knt. Anne, died July 28, 1785, -William Ashby, of Breakspears, aet. 5, of the Marshal's court, died May Marshal of the King's household. Bapt. at aged 93, bur. at Harefield, Esq. died 18 Apr. 1760, aged 1683. 21, 1770, aged 76, bur. at Houns- Kensington Jan. 14, 1705, died Feb. 17, 2nd wife. 63, buried at Harefield.14 low. 1748–9, bur. at Hounslow. Richard Bulstrode, in the Commission=Sophia, dau. of Charles and Lady of the Peace for the county of Middle- Mary Tryon, of Bulwick, in com. sex, bapt. June 30, 1738, died 9 June, Northton, died 26 Jan. 1816, 1781, aged 43, bur, at Hounslow."5 aged 78, bur. at Hounslow. | Henrietta, bapt. at Hounslow-John Townshend, March 27, 1729, mar. 5 Mar. Esq. of Wandsworth. 1791, died Oct. 10, 1813, aged 84, bur. at Hounslow. T- Dorothy, bap. at Hounslow March 31, 1730-1. * In 1530, Thomas Bulstrode de Childerlangle, in com. Hertf, died seised of a certain tenement there, called Bulstrode tenement. (Inq. p. m. 23 Ed. III. p. 2. n. 16.) In 1353, Edmund de Bulstrode, “dedit cuidam Capellano quasdam terras, &c. in Presteley, and Randymche in com. Bedf.” (Inq. ad quod damn. 27 Ed. III. n. 38.) 2 By this marriage, a manor, called Hedgerley-Bulstrode, passed from the Bulstrodes to the Brudenells. of the Bulstrode family. Lysons, Bucks. * In the parish church of Upton are memorials for Edward Bulstrode, "Squire of the body to King Henry VII. and King Henry VIII., and others of that ancient family, who were of Bulstrode in that parish. The manor of Bulstrode, which formerly belonged to the Abbess and Convent of Burn- ham, and Bulstrode House, with great possessions near Gerard's Cross, about four miles frcm Beaconsfield (in the chapel of which place, on the south side of the chancel, is an ancient altar tomb for one of the Bulstrode family), was sold by Colonel Bulstrode in 1665 to Mr. Burnet, of Gray's Inn, by whom it was sold to Lord Chancellor Jefferies, and by his descendants to the Earl of Portland. His Grace, the Duke of Portland, his son, being now the owner of it. (Lysons. 4 Cole's Esch. vol. I. f. 442. (Harl. MS. 756.) 5 Cole's Esch. vol. I. f. 442. (Harl. MS. 756.) 6 Collect. Topog. et Genealog. vol. V. p. 213. 7 Sir Alex. Croke's Hist. of the Croke family, vol. I. p. 630. 8 William Horton Lloyd, Esq: who married a descendant of Sir James Whitelocke, has in his possession some stained glass armorial bearings, origin- ally put up at Fawley Court by Sir Bulstrode Whitelocke, two of which are the bearings of Sir James Whitelocke impaling Bulstrode. * Thomas Bulstrode and Coluberry had issue five sons and two daughters, Samuel, Simon, Henry, Coluberry, Mary, Thomas, and Isaac. See Vis. Gloc. K. 5. 177. According to the Registers of Hounslow Chapel, Mr. Jonathan Taylor, of the parish of Isleworth, and Mrs. Mary Bulstrode, of the parish of Heston, were mar. Dec. 25, 1711. Jonathan Taylor was bur. at Hounslow May 14, 1721. 10 George Brome was sub-prothonotary of the King's Bench, and died 1635. (I. 24, 36°, in Coll. Arms.) A Mr. Edward Bulstrode officiated at Chipping Barnet Chapel 1650. (Clutterbuck's Hist. of Hertfordshire, vol. i. p. 152.) * Kimber in his Baronetage (vol. I. p. 97.) states that Edward (who died 1729), eldest som of Sir John Hales, Bart. of Woodchurch, in Kent, mar- ried Mrs. Bulstrode, relict of Capt. Bulstrode, and granddaughter of Sir Richard Bulstrode, Knight. She died in 1749, and was buried at Tunstall in Kent. (Hasted's Kent, vol. II. p. 578.) 12 Preface to his Letters to Lord Arlington. * Collectanea Topog, et Genealog. vol. V. p. 139. 14 Ibid, i90. * Burke, in his History of the Commoners (vol. II. p. 220), gives a pedigree of Lister, wherein he states that Augustus Bulstrode, Esq. the last male representative of the ancient house of that name; died in Sept. 1823, having married, 12 Jan., 1808, Charlotte, youngest daughter of the late Nathaniel Lister, of Armitage Park, Esq., M.P. for Clitheroe, and uncle to Lord Ribblesdale. She died at King's Road Cottage, Chelsea, 19th Nov. I 203. In the parish church are some memorials CHAPELRY OF ...HO UN SLOW. 495 Esq. the Queen’s Auditor, for the sum of 300l. reserving to himself the manor, with the right of holding courts in the great hall of the manor house, and an annual rent of 171. Mr. Roan was bound also to keep in good repair the tombs of the Windsor family in the chapel. These premises were repurchased by Henry the fifth Lord Windsor, before the year 1596,” when the hospital, with the manor, &c. were aliened by him to Thomas Crompton, Esq. of London,” afterwards Sir Thomas Crompton, Knight, whose daughter Katharine married Sir Thomas Lyttelton, and jointly with her husband conveyed this estate in 1625 to Justinian Povey, Esq. It was sold by the Povey family" in 1671 to James Smith and Henry Meuse, Esquires, who conveyed it the ensuing year to Henry Sayer, Esq. in whose family it re- mained until the year 1705, when it was purchased of his son and heir John Sayer, of Bedderton, in the county of Bucks, Esq. by Whitelocke Bulstrode, Esq. From him it descended to his grandson Richard Bulstrode, Esq. whose widow the late Mrs. Sophia Bulstrode, daughter of Charles Tryon, Esq. of Bullwick, in the county of Northampton, by Lady Mary Shirley, daughter of Robert Earl Ferrers, was lady of the manor. After her death it went to George Gardner Bulstrode, Esq. a distant relation, and a solicitor of Worcester, a bachelor.” This gentleman, who died 4th Jan. 1822, bequeathed it in trust to be sold, the proceeds to be laid out in stock, and the interest to be paid to his sister Elizabeth Bulstrode during her natural life, and after- wards in trust to pay certain legacies amounting to between 9,000l. and 10,000l. (including 1000l. to the British and * Cl. 13 Eliz. p. 9. 2 Auditor Roan was living at Hounslow in 1593; Harl MS. N° 1551. f. 32. Middlesex Pedigrees. 3 Cl. 38 Eliz. p. 23. 4 Elizabeth, daughter of 25 May, 1723. 5 Probably son of G. Bulstrode, Esq. of Worcester, who married (at Bir- mingham, 31 June 1791) Miss Bulstrode of Dover, only daughter of Capt. Bul- strode of the Royal Navy. - Povey, Esq. was buried in Hounslow chapel 496 HISTORY OF THIE Foreign Bible Society, and a like sum to the Worcester In- firmary), and the residue to the five daughters of Mrs. Ca- tharine Newsham, of Chelsea (daughter of Elizabeth, who was a daughter of Bulstrode), all married. When the mansion at Hounslow, as well as the manor with its immunities, were sold, Mrs. Newsham's sons-in-law, viz. James Minns, Esq. of Harrow, James Eades, Esq. of Seven- oaks, John Willisford, Esq. of Chelsea, John Nichols, Esq. of the same place, and George Edwards, Esq. of Birming- ham, purchased the latter as tenants in common, and still retain it, receiving the tolls at the fair. The Bulstrode property in this neighbourhood was sold in the year 1818 to Thomas Cane, Esq. In this manor lands descend to the eldest son, and in de- fault of sons amongst the daughters equally. There are no vestiges of the manor house, which was an ancient brick structure, and stood at the western extremity of the town adjoining the heath. The present chapel grounds occupy its site entirely. The only remaining part of the hospital when Mr. Lysons wrote in 1795 was the chapel, which exhibited evident traces of the architecture that prevailed in the early part of the thirteenth century, particularly in the stone stalls, three of which were to be seen in the south wall of the chancel, and a double piscina, with narrow pointed arches, divided by a column. This chapel, which, since the Reformation, had been used as a place of worship for the inhabitants of Houns- low, was situated on the margin of the road, but within the grounds appertaining to the manorial residence. The inte- rior comprised a chancel, nave, and south aile. The prin- cipal monument was attached to the north wall of the chan- cel, and was erected to the memory of Whitelocke Bulstrode, Esq. who died in 1724, having the following inscription — “ In häc suá capellà, in conditorio prope hoc marmor per seipsum structo, reliquias suas jacere voluit WHITELocKE BULSTRoDE, Arm. Sacrae theologie amator, philosophiæ CHAPE LIR.Y OF HO UN SLOW. 497 naturalis cultor, justitiae moderator; animi caritate, morum probitate clarus, in suos amantissimus, in totum genus hu- manum benignus. Filius fuit Richardi Bulstrode Militis, ad Bruxellas a regibus Carolo Secundo et Jacobo Secundo plu- rimis annis legati; nepos Edwardi Bulstrode de Soley-end, in com. Warw. Arm., Walliae Septentrionalis Capital. Justic. pronepos Edwardi Bulstrode de Bulstrode in com. Bucks, Arm. Obiit 27 die Novembris anno Dom. 1724, aetatis 74. M. S. patris benigmissimi H. M. P.” Arms of Whitelocke Bulstrode.—Quarterly of 13. 1. Bul- strode: Sab. a stag's head caboshed Arg. atºired Or, in his mouth fesse-ways an arrow of the Last, on the scalp between the attire a cross formée fitchée of the Second, for Bulstrode, 2. Arg. a chevron between 3 eagle’s heads erased, Norris. 3. Arg, 3 pales Az. on a chief Sab. two swords in saltier Arg, the hilts Or; Knyff. 4. Sab. three lozenges in fesse Arg. ; Thorne. 5. Gules, a chief Az. over all a pair of horse barnacles Arg.; Wyot. 6, Arg. a chevron between 3 squirrels G. cracking nuts Or; Choppingden, or Shobing- ton. 7. Arg. a bull’s head G. attired Or, between a pair of wings Sab. (this, with a little variation in the colours, is the ancient crest of Bulstrode.) 8. Ermine, a pair of horse bar- nacles Gules; Spelling. 9. Arg. 6 cinquefoils, 3, 2, 1 ; on a canton Sab. a mullet Or, Clopton. 10. Arg. a fesse daun- cettée G. in chief 3 leopard’s faces Sab.; Pulteney. 11. Arg. 2 bendlets engrailed Sab. 12. G. an inescutcheon Arg. within an orle of mullets Or. 13. Az. a chevron between 3 escallop shells Or. Over all, an escutcheon of pretence Arg. a fesse Sab. in chief a mullet of the second between 2 pellets; Dineley." 1 Lysons's Environs, vol. ii. p. 469. ; vol. iii. p. 39. An old seal (steel) of the Bulstrode Family having some of the above quarterings is in the posses- sion of J. Willisford, Esq. of Sloane-street, Chelsea. In a catalogue of MSS. recently on sale by T. Rodd, 2, Great Newport-street, occurred “The Pedigree or Genealogy of the ancient family of Bulstrode, de- duced in the several branches from Robert Bulestrode in the time of Henry III. In this pedigree are delineated the descents from (King Edward III.) the seve- ral families of Stafford Duke of Buckingham, Knyvet, Chamberlain, and the 2 K 498 HISTORY OF THE This monument is now placed at the east end of the north gallery in the new chapel. On the west wall was a monument to the memory of Mrs. Margaret Trevelyan with the following inscription:- “Here lyeth Mrs. MARGARET TREveLY AN, ye wife of George Trevelyan, of Nettlecombe, in the county of Somer- set, Esq. daughter of Sir Robert Stroud, of Parneham, in the county of Dorset, Knt. deceased December 24, 1646, leaving issue eight sons and three daughters (viz.), George, John, Robert, Henry, Alexander, Francis, Amyas, Anthony, Margaret, Susan, and Katherine. For hir vertuous life and godly death, hir mortallity shall be made imortally glorious.” Arms. Per fesse Gules and barry wavy of six Arg, and Az. a demi-horse naissant of the Second, Trevelyan; impaling, Erm. on a canton Sab. a crescent Arg. Strode of Dorset. This monument is now placed at the east end of the north aile under the gallery in the new chapel. In the nave of the chapel was a small monument with the effigies of a man in armour, and his wife, in kneeling atti- tudes. It is now placed at the east end of the south aile under the gallery. On the floor was a brass plate, to the memory of Thomas Lupton, who died in 1512, and his wife Alice. Weever' mentions a tomb at Hounslow to the memory of William Jacob, who gave a close called Bushiheme to find a lamp. He died in 1478. In the windows of the south aile was a figure of St. Katharine, and some other ancient painted glass. There were no vestiges of any monuments of the Windsor family remaining in 1795, unless, as Mr. Lysons observes, that on the south wall of the nave was one. Andrews Lord Windsor, by his will, bearing date March 26th, 1543, Lord Harcourt; and likewise is delineated the heiresses of Wyat, Knyff, Thorn, Gardner, and Lupton (Clopton), who have intermarried with this ancient family; the whole collected from the books and records of the College of Arms, and other authentick accounts, and illustrated with the arms to the several matches de- picted, together with the monuments, by order of Edward Bulstrode, of the Inner Temple, Gent. who is now living, 1740.” 5l. 5s. fol. It is now in the possession of Lord Berwick. ! Funeral Monuments, p. 529. CHAPE LRY OF HOU NSLOW. 499 writing himself Andrews Windsor, of Stanwell, in the county of Middlesea, Knight, Lord Windsor, orders his body to be buried “in the choir of the church of the Holy Trinity of Houndslow, in the said county of Middlesex, whether he deceases within the realm of England cr without, if by any reasonable means he could be conveyed thither, and to be placed between the pillars where his entire well beloved wife, Elizabeth Lady Wyndsore,” lieth buried; and that there be made a convenient tomb of freestone, with such arms, images, and scriptures, as shall be thought best, by the discretion of his executors; likewise that his son George’s tomb be also finished. And further directs that his said burial be conveniently done according to his degree, with such clothing to his household servants, and such mourners as shall be appointed by his executors, and to none others. And that, at the day of his interment, there be twenty-four torches and four great tapers about his hearse, to he holden by twenty-eight poor men, every torch weighing sixteen pounds, and every taper containing twelve pounds, and every of the poor men (which he desires may be of the parish of Stanwell) to have 6d. and a gown of frize.” 3 George Windsor, mentioned above, married Ursula, daughter of Sir George Vere, Kt., and sister and coheir of John Vere, the fourteenth Earl of Oxford, but died in vità patris, without leaving issue by her. Cºf his monument there are no remains; but Weever, in 1630, took this frag- ment of the inscription :- 1 He was summoned to Parliament among the Peers of the realm Nov. 3, 1529 (MS. in Coll. Arm. 13. f. 398.) and was admitted into that house on the 1st of December following as Baron Windsor, of Bradenham, in Bucks. Mar- garet, his sister, was prioress of Syon Monastery; see p. 81, ante. * She was daughter of William Blount, Lord Montjoy, and sister and coheir of Edward Blount, Lord Montjoy. * Collins's Peerage, by Brydges, vol. iii. p. 667. * Collins, ut supra, p. 669. She afterwards married Sir Edmund Knightley, of Fawsley, in com. Northampton. 5 Funeral Mon. p. 529. 2 K 2 500 . HISTORY OF THE “Orate pro animabus Georgii Windsore, filii Andree Wind- sore de Stanwell, militis, et Vrsule uxoris ejus . . . . . suo- rum et heredis apparentis, Johannis comitis Oxonie . . . . .” On the outside of Hounslow chapel, towards the road, was an escutcheon, with the arms (a Saltier between twelve cross-crosslets) and quarterings of Windsor, much muti- lated and worn ; this escutcheon is now placed in the south wall of the new chapel. Over the door was the following inscription : DOMVS DEI ORNATA A. D. 1710, now placed in the vestry of the new chapel. The following are the names of the Curates or Chaplains of Hounslow Chapel:— Li5 * John Pight, Cur. Lib. Ham. 218 Milo Barrow, cl. licentiat. 20 Aug. 1580. sº } l l l Sam. Hill, diac. licentiat. 2 Nov. 1592. ººt ; — — Bradshaw, Cur. Ibid. 1615. — Joh. Gainsford, Cur. Ibid. 1637. Benj. Geering, Cur. Ibid. 1664. Hen. Walker, Cur." 1669. Samuel Rowles.” 1715. John Godfrey.” 2 Feb. 1718. Lawrence Brandreth.3 15 May, 1742. J. W. Williams.” Nov. 1742. U. Fetherston.3 1748. Rev. Wetenhall Wilkes, M. A." 1772. Rev. John Chapeau.” 1814. Rev. Joseph Benson, D.D." 1 The foregoing names are from Newcourt's Repertorium, vol. i. p. 656. 2 The sum of 30l. per annum was allowed him by the Committees. He sup- plied the cure of Isleworth church during the Rev. William Grant's seques- tration. (Proceedings of the Committees, MSS. Lamb. Lib. vol. viij. and xxiij, See ante, p. 143.) * Prom the Registers at Hounslow Chapel. * He published a poem called Hounslow Heath. * Appointed by the Bulstrode family, in whom the property of the chapel and the right of nomination were vested. 6 Appointed by the late Mrs. Bulstrode, on the resignation of the Rev. John Chapeau. CHAPELRY OF HOUNSLOW. 50] Anthony Roan, Esq. auditor to Queen Elizabeth, gave 40s. per ann. to the minister of the chapel, upon condition that the inhabitants should contribute further towards his sup- port. The net income of the curate, returned in 1831, was 125/. - A great part of the chapel was destroyed by fire in the early part of the seventeenth century, and was rebuilt with the assistance of a brief. It is said also to have been re- paired by Whitelocke Bulstrode, Esq. soon after his purchase of the manor in 1705. The Registers of the Chapelry of Hounslow are as follow — Nos. I. and II. (very irregularly kept) Bap. 1708–1751, 1753–1757, 1772–1812; Bur. 1721–1812; Marr. 1708– 1753. The number of baptisms from 1708 to Nov. 1812 were 977; the number of marriages from 1708 to 1753 were 36; and the number of burials from 1721 to 18–6 were 12. The only burials during the last century were of the Bulstrode family. There were no baptisms at Hounslow from 1812 until Dec. 1829, when the new chapel was opened. From the time that Mr. Chapeau was minister the registers were kept at Heston until the period last mentioned. The re- gister books belonging to the old chapel were given by the late Mrs. Bulstrode to the present minister. Lysons gives the following from the Registers at Heston : “July 2, 1658, Frances Fenne, wife of Sir Richard Fenne, Knight, of Kensington, buried in Hounslow chapel.” She was daughter of Sir Thomas Crompton. “Mar. 9, 1663, matrimonio juncti Jacobus Howard, Thoma Howard armigero patre, avo praenobili Suffolcia Comite; et Charlotta Boyle, patre Francisco Vicecomite Shannon, in capellá de Hounslow.” The Peerages call Charlotte Boyle, a natural daughter of Charles II. by Lady Shannon. Her only child by Mr. Howard was named Stuarta. In 1731, 4th of June, was tried before the Lord Chief Baron Reynolds, a cause between the Rev. Mr. Wood, Vicar 502 HISTORY OF THE of Heston, plaintiff, and Richard Bulstrode, Esq. defendant, the plaintiff claiming tithes for a farm which ever since King Henry VIII. was exempted, being one of those belong- ing to the dissolved hospital of the Holy Trinity of Houns- low. A verdict passed for the defendant." The ancient chapel above mentioned, which for many years had belonged to the Bulstrode family, and had been given by the late George Gardner Bulstrode, Esq. of Worces- ter, to Mr. Cane, having been sold by that gentleman to the Rev. H. S. Trimmer, Vicar of Heston (by whom it was pre- sented to the Church Society), was taken down in the spring of 1828, it being proposed to erect a chapel on the same spot. In the same year his Majesty's Commissioners under the act for building additional churches and chapels agreed that, if the neighbourhood would raise 2000l. towards de- fraying the expence of building a new chapel, they would defray the remainder. A sale of the old materials (the gal- leries, pews, &c.) thereupon took place on Wednesday the 4th June in the above year, and as the line of foundation for the new building would pass immediately through the vaults of Whitelocke Bulstrode and the Blathwayt family,” it was found necessary to open the former vault and deposit its contents in another. On this being opened, five coffins were found, three large and two small ones, together with a box containing a quantity of human bones. The coffins were those of Whitelocke Bulstrode (his name was alone in- telligible on the plate), “Elizabeth Bulstrode, died January 9th, 1738, aged 83,”—“ Richard Bulstrode, died May 21st, ! Gent. Mag. vol. i. p. 263. 2 William Winter Blathwayt, Esq. Lieutenant-General of his Majesty's forces, and Colonel of the 27th Light Dragoons, died at his sister's house in Golden-square 12th March, 1801.-Mrs. Theodosia Blathwayt, his youngest sister, died suddenly in Golden-square 28th April, 1797.-Mrs. Sophia Thoma- sine Blathwayt, another of his sisters, died 20th March, 1806. A third sister is said to have been buried at the old chapel, but we have not been able to ascer- tain her name. CHAPE L.R.Y OF HOU NS LOW, 503 1770, aged 76,”—“Mrs. Elizabeth Blathwayt, died May 23, 1723,” and another of an infant, but, the plate being entirely decayed, the name could not be discovered. It may be ob- served that the coffin containing the remains of Mrs. Eliza- beth Blathwayt was only three feet and one inch in length. Into the vault containing the coffins of the late lord and lady of the manor, Richard and Elizabeth Bulstrode, were removed, from a recess immediately at the foot of the former, the coffin of HenriettaTownsend (sister to the above Richard), together with some other remains, much decayed. In the last-mentioned vault were also deposited the coffins of White- locke Bulstrode, Elizabeth Bulstrode (his wife), and Eliza- beth Blathwayt, besides some human bones and decayed portions of other coffins. These vaults were subsequently closed and arched over with brick. The following is a list of subscribers, and amount of their subscription, towards the building of Hounslow chapel. - sé S. sé s. HDuke of Northum- Jas. Aslett, Esq. . . 10 0 berland . . . . 500 0 Lady Banks . . . 50 0 Late BP. of London, Rev. J. S. Baron 2 2 W. Howley, º O Mr. Beckley . 2 0 Archbishop of J. Bentall, Esq. . 5 0 Canterbury Miss Bickham 5 0 Rev.H.S.Trimmer, }300 () Mr. Body 3 0 Vicar of Heston' Mr. Boughton 5 0 Rev. J. Benson, Mr. Bristow . . . 10 0 D.D. Perpetual }* O Mr. W. Butler . . 10 O Curate tº Miss Butler . . . 5 0 Rev. H. Glossop, }200 O G. Channer, Esq. . 10 0 Vicar of Isleworth Mr. Charlton . . . 5 5 S. Adams, Esq. . . 10 0 Col. Clitherow . . 50 0 — Andrews, Esq. .. 5 0 W. Cole, Esq. . . 10 0 Miss Andrews . . 2 0 Mr. Coomes . . . 3 0 1 This was not received in money, but the ground, or scrae consideration, was given, thought to have been an equivalent. 504 HISTORY OF THE sé sé s. Mr. Davis . . . 5 R. How, Esq. . . 100 0 W. Day, Esq. . . 25 Mr. Jennings . . . 5 0 Josh. Dixon, Esq. . 20 Mr. Lambourne . . 0 10 J. Ede, Esq. . . . 10 Mr. Eley . . . . 1 H. Farnell, Esq. . 25 Messrs. J. and *}100 W. Langdon, Esq. . 100 Mr. Ledger . . . 1 Mr. Lidgold . . . 10 Rev. J. Morgan . . 5 Farnell . T. Palmer, Esq. .. 50 Mr. Filley. . . . 5 Rev. W. H. Parker . 10 Mr. Franks . . . 30 Mrs. Persley . . . 3 R. A. Frogley, Esq. 20 Mrs. Fish . . . . 50 Mrs. Gay . - Mr. George ... 1 Mr. Goddard . . . 5 Mr. Goodchild . I Mrs. Gosling . . 50 H. Pownall, Esq. .. 30 Mrs. H. Pownall . 20 Mr. Sambrook . . I Mr. Slark . . . 5 J. W. Smith, Esq. . 20 Messrs. Stanbrough 20 J. Stanbrough, Esq. 30 Mr. Gotelee . 5 Mrs. Strange . . . I Mr. Gotelee, jun. 1 Mr. Such . . . . 2 Mr. Gough 1. Mr. P. Walker . . 10 Mr. Gray . 2 Mrs. Walker . . . 5 I Mr. J. W. Greenfield Mrs. Hesketh s - 70 Mr. Hiscock . . . 2 R. Hope, Esq. . . 5 Mrs. Westbrook . . 20 Messrs. White . . 20 H. Wilkinson, Esq. 20 John Wilmot, Esq. . 10 On the 30th June, 1828, the ceremony of laying the first stone took place, of which the following is a brief account :— The committee, consisting of Colonel Clitherow, Messrs. H. Pownall, W. Day, J. Farnell, H. W. Smith, James Stan- brough, R. A. Frogley, C. H. Stanbrough, F. White, Thomas Palmer, R. How, &c. &c. met at the Rev. Dr. Benson’s, and walked from thence in procession through the town, preceded by the band of the 15th Hussars and the charity children of Isleworth parish, and accompanied by a large concourse of persons. The members of the committee carried appro- priate flags, &c. with emblematical devices, and after pro- ceeding to the eastern extremity of Hounslow, returned to Dr. Benson’s. Shortly afterwards the Duke of Northum- CHAPELRY OF HOUNSLOW. 505 berland, the Bishop of London (now the Archbishop of Can- terbury), and several distinguished persons, arrived there, and partook of an elegant collation. The procession was then again formed, and the whole party proceeded to the appointed spot. A substantial platform, with raised seats for the accommodation of the spectators, had been erected there, and was graced by all the beauty and fashion of the vicinity. The ceremony commenced with the Old Hundredth Psalm, sung by the Isleworth charity children, under the direction of Mr. Wyvill; the bishop then delivered a solemn address, &c. at the conclusion of which, the Duke of North- umberland, after the various coins, &c. had been deposited, laid the first stone in the usual manner. His Grace used a handsome silver trowel, which, at the termination of the ceremony, was presented to him by Colonel Clitherow, in the name of the committee. The noble Duke expressed, in eloquent terms, the pleasure he experienced in assisting on so interesting an occasion, and declared that “ he should deposit the trowel among the archives of his family as a lasting memorial of the event.” It is worthy of remark that the performance of this ceremonial was the last public act of Bishop Howley, prior to his translation to the See of Canterbury. At the conclusion of the ceremony upwards of 200 of the most respectable inhabitants of the neighbour- hood were most hospitably entertained oy the Rev. Dr. Benson, who, it is but justice to add, was the sole originator of the laudable undertaking, and who had been most inde- fatigable in accomplishing this object. Arnongst the clergy present were the Very Rev. Archdeacon Cambridge, the Rev. H. Glossop, the Rev. W. H. Parker, the Rev. E. Moore, the Rev. J. Trimmer, the Rev. — Lewis, &c. &c. The chapel was opened in July 1829. In 1836 it was thought expedient by his Majesty’s Commis- sioners to unite and consolidate the said contiguous parts of the parishes of Isleworth and Heston into a separate and distinct district, to be assigned to the said chapel for all 506 HISTORY OF THE ecclesiastical purposes, and to constitute such district a con- solidated chapelry, under the sixth section of an act passed in the fifty-ninth year of the reign of his Majesty King George the Third, “ for the purpose of affording accommodation for attending divine service to the persons residing in the said district, and for enabling the spiritual person serving such chapel to perform all ecclesiastical duties within the said district attached to such chapel, and for the due ecclesiastical superintendence of such district, and the preservation and improvement of the moral habits of the persons residing therein; and that such district should be named the Con- solidated Chapelry of Hounslow.” The boundary assigned to this chapelry is as follows:— In the parish of Isleworth the boundary commences on the right hand or south side of the turnpike road, leading from Staines to London, at Baber’s Bridge, the western ex- tremity of the parish of Isleworth, and then follows the boundary of Feltham parish, south-east, until it meets the boundary of Twickenham parish ; then follows the same eastward, as far as the road leading from Hanworth to Hounslow, pursuing that road towards Hounslow as far as the northern extremity of the grounds belonging to George Gosling, Esq.; from this point, giving a frontage or depth of thirty-five yards east of the centre of the road, as far as the first road leading towards Whitton, following this road, and giving a frontage or depth of thirty-five yards from the centre, southwards, till it meets the road leading from Houns- low to Whitton; turns northward up this road as far as Heath Lane, then, turning down Heath Lane, takes the first lane to the left, leading to Market Row; follows this lane, giving a frontage or depth of thirty-five yards on the east side, from the centre of the road, as far as Market Row (including Market Row), and, turning down the foot path leading from thence to the road leading from Worton Lane to the Great Western Road, giving a frontage or depth of thirty-five yards south of the path, as far as the road last CHAPELRY OF HO UN SLOW. 507 named, leading from Worton Lane; then turns northwards up that road, and meets the boundary of Heston parish at the brook. On the part in the parish of Heston the boundary com- mences as aforesaid at Baber’s Bridge, and gives all the land to the south, and a frontage or depth of sixty-six yards north of the centre of the road leading from Staines to London, as far as the corner of the road leading north towards the south- west corner of the barracks called Barrack Lane; follows this road as far as the connecting lane, called the Sixth Private Road, or Green Lane, between the last-named road and the road leading to Heston workhouse ; follows this connecting line eastward, giving all the land on the south thereof only as far as the road leading north to the workhouse; then turns north, up the centre of this road, ceding all the land on the east side only, until it meets the Great Bath Road, opposite the road leading through Sutton to Heston; then turning eastward, follows the Bath Road towards Hounslow, giving all the land on the south, and a frontage or depth of seventy- three yards north from the centre of the same road, as far as the public drain; follows this drain eastward until the point at which it turns to the north, and for sixty yards north- ward; then turns to the east, down a private road leading from Hounslow to Lampton, giving all the land to the south, and crossing the Lampton Road, to the west end of an an- cient watercourse two hundred and ten yards north of the centre of the Bath Road; follows this watercourse eastward, in the direction of the south-west corner of the Leets meadows, at the back of the Lion Inn at Hounslow, two hundred and thirteen yards north of the centre of the high road; follows the south boundary of the Leets meadows as far as the south-eastern boundary of the same; and thence, in a straight line, eastward to the south corner of Gay’s Cottages, in King's Arms Lane, which point is eighty-three yards north of the centre of the high road, giving all the land to the south from Lampton Lane to this point; proceeds across 508 HISTORY OF HOUN SLOW. King's Arms Lane eastward to the road leading from Small- bury Green to Lampton, giving along the whole of this line a frontage or depth of eighty-three yards north from the centre of the high road, and all the land to the south thereof; turns north up the road from Smallbury Green to Lampton, at the angle of which it turns to the west; follows the foot- path north towards Scratage, as far as the northern extre- mity of the grounds of Henry Pownall, Esq.; then turning eastward includes all the lands to the south as far as the dividing line of the two parishes of Isleworth and Heston. The chapel was consecrated by the present Bishop of London on the 20th April, 1836, who preached an excellent and appropriate sermon on the occasion. His lordship afterwards endowed the new chapel with 60l. per annum, and likewise obtained for it a yearly grant of 20l. from the Governors of Queen Anne's Bounty in addition to the pew- rents. The Chapel of Hounslow is erected at the extremity of, and situate in, the parish of Heston, where it adjoins the parish of Isleworth, and is distant upwards of one mile from the parish church of Heston, and upwards of two miles from the parish church of Isleworth, which are the places nearest to the said chapel appropriate to the celebration of divine service, according to the rites of the church of England. It is a neat edifice, in the late style of Gothic architecture, with turrets and dwarf spires, and affords accommodation for 1035 persons, including 418 free seats appropriated to the use of the poor. The number of the sittings rented are 496. The architect’s estimate, including incidental expenses and commission, was 5,310l. 108. The architect was Henry Mawley, Esq., and the builder Mr. John Taylor. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the archdeaconry of Middlesex and diocese of London, and in the patronage of the Bishop of London. º Nºi**: i :ń! *i = # º--d | §º c--k- $º : º~i-s2.iº W-i -tr- --::.----º--- ~~~-| --|º ºº|- -ºº º: -º-. -w ſw|i."º-: ;a;t- º -%šW ſº|t---i§ ºi|;| |5:;: 3.ºi-É:f Łºº|SS§| -=- -s-- |i! º. *s-N*: Hººtººſ Azºº º ºft||| º * ... | | ; * & sº. -- à º #| || * º | | º sº º # # : - -º-º: Sº : ;…& º ..º - *- Fº 23- * --- R-º-º-º- º-º-º-º-º- º- ******Ar-e-xxºgº -º-º- à::::::::::::::::::::::::: >25:S→…→ º 7-º-º- sawn-ºwes---º-º: - - ºw------->iº ºrºasa-mºw--> cº:32: ::::::::::::::::::::::= :=:::::::::::::::::::::::= - ºdºº-º-º-º-; - s:====== º-ºr- --- HO UN SLOW CHAPEL. Besides the ancient monuments removed from the old chapel, and already described, the following recent memo- rials may be noticed. - Against the wall of the south aile is a marble monument: “To the memory cf Mr. Thomas Palmer, of Sion Lane, in the parish of Isleworth, who died May the 9th, 1833, aged 79 years. He gave fifty pounds to the treasurer of the Hounslow Subscription School, and directed the interest thereof to be applied towards the support of the said School.” - At the east end of the chapel under the gallery is a mo- nument to the memory of—“ John Albert, a loving and much beloved son of the Rev. Joseph Benson, born Sept. 23rd, 1819. Died February 16th, 1837.” 510 THISTORY OF THE In the Churchyard. “Sacred to the memory of Mrs. Sarah Bureau, relict of the late Daniel Bureau, Esq. of Walbrook, London, who departed this life the 8th August, 1838, aged 93 years.” “Sacred to the memory of Mrs. Eleanor Woodward, the beloved wife of Mr. John Woodward, of Hounslow, who died July 29th, 1837, aged 66 years.” - “Sacred to the memory of Mary Rossiter, the beloved wife of Mr. William Rossiter, of Sonning Eye, Oxfordshire, and daughter of Mr. Samuel Long, of Hanworth, Middle- sex, who died the 18th of May, 1837, aged 39 years.” “Also Mr. Samuel Long (father of Mrs. Mary Rossiter), who died the 25th October, 1838, aged 80 years.” “Sacred to the memory of Mrs. Mary Powell, who died May 3rd, 1836, aged 47 years.” - - “In memory of Zerubbabel Wyvill, who died May 14th, 1837, in the 75th year of his age.” “Sacred to the memory of Mr. Daniel Brent, who de- parted this life Dec. 15th, 1837, aged 84 years.” “Sacred to the memory of Mr. James May, of this parish, market gardener, who died February Ist, 1839, aged 73.” “ Also, Frances Elizabeth Cozens, daughter of the above, and widow of the late Captain Cozens, of the honourable East India Service, who died Aug. 16th, 1838, aged 44 years. “ N. B. Richard Hodgson Cozens, aged 7 years, the only child of the above, on lamenting over his mother's grave, with ideas far beyond his age, expressed a wish that a mo- nument should be placed over it to her memory, which his friends immediately enabled him to have done.” On the north side of the churchyard is a stone erected, having the initials of M. M. S. 1838. F. G. 1839. The former are the initials of Margaret M. Skally, a CHAPELRY OF HOUNSLOW. 5 l i daughter of Mr. Skally, who made an ineffectual attempt to carry on the school formerly under the superintendence of Dr. Benson; the others are the initials of Frederick Geach, a grandchild of Mr. Skally. The daughter died about the age of ten or eleven, the grandson when an infant. Three Schools have lately been built in Hounslow, in which, on an average, 300 children are receiving instruction. The two first were built on a piece of ground given by the late Mrs. Fish, of Spring Grove, by voluntary contributions amongst the inhabitants. They are supported in the same manner, Henry Pownall, Esq. being the largest contributor. The other, an infant school, was built, and is supported entirely by Mrs. Pownall, of Spring Grove. The chantry roll' made in the reign of Edw. VI. mentions an ancient hospital or alms-house at Hounslow, where divers poor and sick persons were maintained. It paid a quit-rent of 4d. to the lord of the manor. The site of this house was on the Isleworth side, and was given to that parish, anno 1610, by Mrs. Margaret Hemp. It was purchased in 1705 by Whitelocke Bulstrode, Esq. In 1635, by inquisition taken at Guildhall, London, 4 Nov. 11 Car. Thomas Garrett held certain lands and tenements in Hounslow and Heston of the value of 5/.” Henry Elsynge, Esq. Clerk of the House of Commons during the greater part of King Charles’s reign, and author of some tracts relating to Parliaments, retired to his house at Hounslow in 1648. He died in the month of August 1654, and was buried in his private chapel at Hounslow." There are places of worship for Independents and West- leyan Methodists. * In the Augmentation Office. 2 Harl. MS. No. 760. Cole’s Esch. * Lysons's Env. vol. iii. p. 41. 5 12 HISTORY OF THE SPRING GROVE. At the eastern extremity of the Chapelry of Hounslow is Spring-grove, the seat of Henry Pownall, Esq. In 1645 Sir John Offley had a messuage at Smallbury- green, called Spring-grove, which, in 1754, was purchased of his representatives by Elisha Biscoe, Esq. who built the house. It was many years the residence of the late Sir Joseph Banks, the circumnavigator with Captain Cook, who, after having, in early life, rendered eminent services to his country in his physiological inquiries, here continued his scientific researches for the general benefit of mankind.” The estate was subsequently purchased by the present proprietor, who has expended a considerable sum of money in enlarging and improving the house and grounds. The mansion is a fine square building of brick, which has lately been covered with Roman cement, and, from the great acqui- sition of frontage under the inclosure, is in its appearance picturesque and striking. The entrance to the house has been changed to the east, and a terrace formed along the south front, with walks leading to extensive lawns and pleasure grounds, beyond which are two kitchen gardens of considerable extent. In one is a fine range of glass forming graperies,” pineries, peach-houses, and a conservatory. The dairy, most magnificently fitted up by Sir Joseph Banks, is still kept with much care. Here is preserved a basket of flowers, made, by Sir Joseph Banks’s mother, from shells he collected in his first voyage with Capt. Cook. Many of the rare plants and shrubs planted by the late owner have, we are sorry to say, disappeared since his death. Several, how- 1 Sir Joseph Banks, after having been several years lessee under the Biscoe family, purchased the fee in 1808. 2 Sir Joseph Banks contributed to the Transactions of the Horticultural Society, an account of the method of cultivating the American Cranberry at Spring Grove, and an account of a new apple, called the Spring. Grove Codlim. * The finest and best late grape cultivated in this country, called West's St. Peter's grape, is said to have been first planted at Spring Grove in the year 1818 by Mr. Isaac Oldacre, F.H.S. gardener to the Emperor of Russia. º | | | - | | | | | | CHAPEI, R.Y OF HO UN SLO W. 5 13 ever, still remain, such as the tea-plant and the American cranberries. The magnolias are very large and splendid trees. The kalmias are past their prime, being some of the first plants introduced into the country. There is also a splendid specimen of the Clanbrassiliara, imported by the late owner with two other plants of the same de- scription, one of which was presented to George III., and is in Kew Gardens, and the other is in the possession of the Duke of Portland. Some of the trees long noticed by tra- vellers on the western road, trained over the wall, yet remain, and bear fruit, though the wall has been removed. The house contains several good pictures; among the prin- cipal are— - - - An original of Charles I., by Stow. The Centurion, by Ferdinand Bol. A Head, by Rembrandt. Sea Piece, by Wilson. Portrait of Sir James Thornhill. View at the back of the Isle of Wight, by Shayer. The Country Inn, by Morland, painted for his brother, and said to be the largest picture of that artist. Two Views at Tivoli, by Perugino. Two good landscapes, by Berghem. Country Fair, by P. Wouvermans. ~ Head of Christ, by Agnese Dolci. The Miniature, by Harper. One of Glover's early landscapes. There are also several good copies; amongst others the Spanish Peasant Boys of Murillo, and the celebrated Cattle Piece of Paul Potter. The entrance hall and vestibule con- tain marble busts of Nelson,Wellington, Pitt, Perceval, Baily's Eve, Dante, a fine Apollo by Rossa, and several others. In the library is a beautiful illuminated initial letter, from the celebrated missal at Florence, painted by Andrea Veroc- chio (1520), which was stolen by the French in the revolution. It was brought to England by W.Y. Ottley, Esq. 2 L 5 14 HISTORY OF THE HOl] NS LOW HEATH, Adjoining to the town on the west was formerly an exten- sive heath, one of the most noted scenes of highway rob- bery in the neigbourhood of London. A survey made in the year 1546 describes the contents of Hounslow Heath as 4293 acres, lying and extending into several parishes; but, according to Rocque’s Map of Middle- sex, it contained in 1754 about 6658 acres of land. Ves- tiges of ancient encampments on Hounslow Heath are men- tioned by several writers. Dr. Stukeley observes that a portion of a Roman road, “one quarter of a mile long, is still perfect to the east of the brook where the powder-mills are on Houns- low Heath, at which place the common road goes southward 25 1 to pass it. The same writer likewise informs us that Caesar’s camp, 60 paces square, was very perfect upon the heath, a plan of which is given in his work.” In Camden’s Britannia, mention is made of a small Roman camp on the north-east towards King’s Harbour, single-trenched, 90 paces by 132. Lord Winchelsea had some celts found on Houns- low Heath.” Glover, in his Survey of the Hundred of Isle- worth, anno 1635, marks out two royal camps on the heath near Cranford, which he calls Shakesbury Hills. Lelandº speaking of this Heath, says “There rennith a lande water through the Hethe of Hundeslaw as a drene to the hole hethe, that is of a great cumpace, and I passid by a bridge of tymbre over it.” History records it as having been the station of armies, and more than once the rendezvous of the principal mili- tary force of the kingdom. In 1215, immediately after the sealing of Magna Charta by King John, a tournament ap- pointed by some of the barons to take place at Stamford, was adjourned to this heath. 1 Itin. Curios. p. 204, note. 2 Iter Boreale, p. 8. * Camden's Britan. by Gough, vol. ii. p. 14. * Itin. vol. ii. p. 1. CHAPEI, R.Y OF HIO UN SLOW. 515 We learn from Matthew Paris, that shortly after the barons had forced the King to seal Magna Charta, several of them, supposing all danger was then over, appointed a tournament to be held at Stamford; whereupon Robert Fitzwalter, com- mander of the army of the barons, and other great men, who, still mistrusting the King, kept the Tower of London in their hands, wrote to William de Albini, the third baron of that name, stating how expedient it was for them all to keep within the City of London, which was their chief dependence, and what disgrace it would be if by their negligence it should be lost; and therefore, by common advice, they deferred the tournament which was to take place at Stamford on the Monday after the feast of SS. Peter and Paul, to the Mon- day after the octaves of that feast; and that it should be holden upon the heath between Staines and Hounslow; which they did both for the security of themselves and the city. And therefore they sent to, and required their friends diligently to come provided with horse and arms, so that they might receive honour at the approaching tournament. The prize to be contended for was a bear, which a certain lady had promised to send them. In 1217 a conference took place at Hounslow (probably on the heath) between the partizans of Henry the Third and those of the French Dauphin, who had invaded England; on which occasion that King, by letters patent, granted safe con- duct to four peers and twenty knights, who came on the part of Louis.” - In 1267, the Earl of Gloucester, being at the head of the Londoners, then in a state of rebellion, assembled his forces upon the heath, and there threatened to give battle to King Henry; but, fearing that the contest would prove unequal, he retreated before the arrival of the royal power.” 3 Tom. i. p. 265. * He appears to have been the chief promoter of the intended tournament, his castle of Belvoir being within sixteen miles, and His manor of Offington, where also he had a fair mansion, within two miles of Szamford. (Peck.) 3 Rot. Pat. 1 Hen. III, m. 6. 4 Holinshed's Chron. vol. ii. p. 778. 2 L 2 5 16 HISTORY OF THE In 1642 King Charles's army is said to have been in- trenched upon Hounslow Heath immediately subsequent to the battle of Brentford." In the same year (23 Nov.) the Earl of Essex’s army was mustered there;” and on the 3rd of August, 1647, the parliamentary forces under Sir Thomas Fairfax were assembled on Hounslow Heath to the number of 20,000 horse and foot, with a train of artillery, and all other provisions proportionable to such an army. Upon which occasion the Speakers of both Houses of Parliament appeared there with their maces, with several of the mem- bers.” The following is an account of that rendezvous as published in a journal of that period.” “There were present the Earls of Northumberland, Salisbury, and Kent; Lords Grey of Wark, Howard of Escrick, Wharton, Say and Sele, Mulgrave, and others; the Speaker of the House of Commons, and about 100 members. The whole army was drawn up in battalions, near a mile and a half in length. The General, accompanied with the said Lords and Commons, rode along through the army from regiment to regiment, and they were received with great acclamations. Having viewed the army, they took leave of the General, and some went to the Earl of Northumberland’s at Syon, and others to the Lord Say and Sele’s at Hanwell. Soon after the Palsgrave came into the field, who, with the General, and many gentlemen, viewed the army.” After the re- view the army was quartered at Hounslow and the adjacent villages.” In 1686 James the Second, who took great pains to view and discipline his army, which was raised for the purpose of over-awing the city of London and his Protestant sub- jects, and in which many noblemen of great name bore his | Perfect Diurnal, Nov. 14. a Certain Special Passages, &c. Nov. 17–24. 3 Clarendon’s Hist. of the Rebellion, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 94. 4 Perfect Diurnal, Aug. 2–9. 1647. 5 Clarendon, ut supra, p. 98. CHAPELRY OF HOUNSLOW. 517 Amy commission, formed a sort of camp on Hounslow Heath, and by the great attention he had to their coathing, arming, and discipline, rendered it a very complete body of men, which, though not very numerous (not exceeding thirteen or fourteen thousand), had the reputation cf being the best paid, the best equipped, and the most sightly troops of any in Europe, and though they gave some umbrage at home, they raised the King and kingdom's credit to a great degree abroad." ' - -- - In the same year King James, by letters patent, granted to John Shales, his heirs and assigns, the right and privilege of holding a market upon Hounslow Heath, as long as the camp should continue there, and during any future encamp- ment upon the heath, as also a weekly market on Thursdays for ever,” the latter of which has been discontinued several years, but was held within the memory of some of the present inhabitants. By other letters patent the same King further granted to the said John Shales the power of holding an annual fair at the market place upon Hounslow Heath to begin on the 1st of May, and continue twelve days.” The right of these patents were in 1794 vested in William Lowndes, Esq. of Chesham, Bucks. The fair has been dis- continued. - - In 1688 James II. collected a large body of troops on the heath, and when on a visit to the camp to review the sol- diers, was alarmed by the loud acclamations of joy, on the arrival of the news of the acquittal of the “Seven Bishops,” who had been tried for publishing a libel against the govern- ment. The Rev. Samuel Johnson was taken into custody, and severely punished for dispersing in the camp 1000 copies of a pamphlet written by himself, intituled “An * Dr. Clarke's Life of James II., vol. ii. p. 71. A list of the colonels in that camp is given in Harl. MS. No. 6815. f. 81. See also Antiquarian Repertory, vol. i. p. 230, for a list of King James's army on Hounslow Heath, as they lay encamped, with the names of all the general and field officers, colour of their cloaths, number of their men, and manner of encamping &c. 2 Pat, 2 Jac. II. part iv. n. 2. ' 3 Ibid. part ii. n. 8. 518 HISTORY OF THE Humble and Hearty Address to all the English Protestants in the present Army.” " In the month of June, 1740, the army under the Duke of Marlborough was encamped upon Hounslow Heath.” In 1793, barracks were erected on the heath by govern- ment, calculated to afford accommodation for more than 600 men. The buildings, situated at a short distance from the western road, consist of a centre forming the officers’ apartments, and east and west wings, with some additional erections, within an inclosure of nearly four acres in extent. Near to the barracks is the ground for military exercise, containing 300 acres of land, of which 268 are in the parish of Isleworth.” The only manufacture of importance at present is that of gunpowder, for making of which, about two miles to the south-west of Hounslow are the extensive mills of Messrs. Curtis and Harvey, which have been improved within the last few years, and where a curious pump, worked by wind- sails, raises from thirty to fifty tons of water in a minute. There are also other gunpowder-mills near Babor Bridge, and a mill formerly used for dressing flax, but now used as a snuff-mill. - The accidents which are inseparably connected with the manufacture of gunpowder, have not unfrequently occurred at Hounslow Heath ; and have sometimes been attended with considerable loss of life. Some of the most important of these may here be noticed. 1 Biog. Brit. * Register of Hounslow Chapel, * Among the miscellaneous services for the year 1818 is the following esti- mate of the sum required for the purchase of land on Hounslow Heath for the exercise of cavalry. Purchase-money of 300 acres te & e {} . ºf 12,500 Compensation for Great Tythes . te & * . 1,000 Expenses of Act of Parliament, law expenses, trees to be pur- chased, and the expense of the inclosing the same & . 1,500 £15,000 Clear of Fees and all Deductions. CHAPELRY OF HOUN SE,OW. 5 19 On the 11th March, 1758, the powder-mills belonging to Mr. Smith exploded, but happily no lives were lost. This accident, no doubt, gave rise to the following paragraph in the Reading Mercury –“ Reading, March 12, 1758. Last night, about nine o’clock, a slight shock of an earthquake was felt at Colebrook, Maidenhead, and other places between London and this town, but we do not hear of any damage it has done. It was also perceived here.” On the 6th Aug. following, two powder-mills blew up with about 600 weight of powder. On the 29th Dec. following, about twelve o’clock at night, a stove of gunpowder at the mills belonging to Samuel Underhill, Esq., took fire. The quantity of powder then drying therein was great, consisting of 17 cwt., and the ex- plosion was extremely violent and alarming, insomuch that Mr. Underhill's dwelling house was considerably damaged, though at near 300 yards distance from the works. On the 27th Sept. 1770 a man was killed by the blowing up of two of the mills. In 1772 (6th Jan.), about half-past nine in the morning, three powder-mills blew up. The shock was felt through- out the cities of London and Westminster, and it is said, at an almost incredible distance, viz. in Gloucestershire and the adjoining counties, more than 100 miles off. In April 1774 two persons lost their lives by the blowing up of a mill. This happening on Sunday, during the time of divine service, the congregation in Isleworth church were so terrified, imagining the church was falling, that they hur- ried out with the greatest precipitation; however, happily no other mischief ensued. On the 25th Sept. 1774 Mr. Taylor's powder-mills blew up, and one man perished by the explosion, whose head was found at the distance of more than a quarter of a mile from his body. On the 14th Jan. 1796, between eight and nine o’clock, the powder-mills belonging to Mr. Hill, owing to the wheels 520 HISTORY OF THE of the mill not being properly supplied with oil, took fire, and blew up with a dreadful explosion; three men who were at work in the manufactory lost their lives, and the flames from the mill communicating to a punt in the mill river, in which were thirty barrels of gunpowder, set fire to the whole; the man who had the care of the vessel was shattered to pieces, and the boat blown out of the water. . Not a vestige of the mill was left standing, and the heath was covered with bricks and tiles, and the mangled limbs of the unfor- tunate sufferers. The houses in Hounslow, Isleworth, and even Brentford, suffered considerably; the Crown Inn at Hounslow, and the King’s Head at Brentford, had not a whole pane of glass in the windows; and the inhabitants near the spot were so terrified, that they not only forsook their dwellings, but a number of women, with their children, appeared half naked in the streets, expecting every moment that their houses would fall and bury them in the ruins. The loss on this occasion was estimated at near 20,000l. The shock was felt as far north of London as the extremities of Enfield parish, and south beyond Croydon. On the 21st Aug. 1813, about twenty-five minutes past six in the morning, two mills blew up, and three persons, it was said, were killed. • * , In 1835 (Aug. 5) an explosion occurred at one of the mills belonging to Messrs. Curtis and Harvey. Fortunately the accident happened during the breakfast hour of the men, there being only two upon the works at the time, both of whom were killed. The effect of the shock was perceptible for many miles round the country. - Another dreadful explosion, attended with fatal conse- quences, occurred very recently (Wednesday 18 Dec. 1839) at the extensive gunpowder mills belonging to the same firm. By the force of the explosion one unfortunate man, named East (since dead) was blown directly through the doorway, and was found in a dreadfully mutilated state in the yard; his companion, named Jacobs, being afterwards } CHAPELRY OF HO UN SLOW. 521 found at the contrary end of the building. The building was used as a corning house, and the men were engaged in clearing it out. East, contrary to his instructions, did it in a manner never before attempted, using a wrong instrument. Many rare plants have been found on Hounslow Heath, which may be enumerated below.' - The quality of the soil is extremely good; and the im- policy of suffering such an expanse of convertible land to lie waste was felt so early as the time of Hen. VIII., in the thirty-seventh year of whose reign a bill was framed for its inclosure, by which, power was given to the commissioners to assign allotments to the tenants and inhabitants of the parishes who had an interest in the waste, according to their respective claims; and it was enacted, “ that such part and so much of the waste as was certified to belong to the King, should remain for ever copyhold land, and to be adjudged of the nature of copyhold lands, to all intents, con- 2 × 2 structions, and purposes. This project, however, was not carried into effect. In 1795 the inhabitants of Isleworth came to a resolution to petition parliament to enable them to inclose Hounslow Heath into small farms; and several of the surrounding parishes determined to follow their example. Notwith- standing this proposition was highly approved of by the late Duke of Northumberland, the lord of the manor, it was not carried into effect until the 53rd of Geo. III, when, by ! Alisma Damasonium ; Alisma ramunculoides; Limosella Aquatica; Aco- rus Calamus ; Anthemis mobilis; Cnicus heterophyllus; Cnicus pratensis; Cicuta virosa (a scarce plant, said to have been the species of hemlock with which Socrates was poisoned); Helosciadium inundatum ; Buffonia annual ; Gentiana Pneumonanthe ; Utricularia minor (river); Typha angustifolia; Typha minor ; Lythrum hyssopifolium ; Peplis Portula; Plantago lanceolota 8: Plantago major 8; Radiola Millegrama : Centumculus minimus; Littorella la- custris; Carex Pseudo-cyperus; Scirpus acicularis; Scirpus fluitans; Lycopo- dium annotinum ; Lycopodium clavatum ; Lycopodium inundatum; Equisetum hyemale ; Conferva reticulata ; Conferva rigida (river); Conferva sericea ; Anthoceros punctatus; Blasia pusilla; Pilularia globulifera. Cooper's Flora Metropolitana, p. 113. - * This bill is printed in Foot's Agricultural View of Middlesex, p. 34. 522 HISTORY OF THE Act of Parliament (1813), almost every part which was capa- ble of culture was inclosed. Within a few years past numerous handsome houses have been erected, and plantations made, through which the ap- pearance of this formerly desolate tract of country is mate- rially changed. A question has lately been brought before the magistrates at the Brentford petty sessions respecting the manorial right of free warren on Hounslow Heath within the manor of Isleworth-Syon. It was alleged that this right was vested in the Queen Dowager, under letters patent, granted by her late consort, King William IV., by which her Majesty and her deputies were entitled to shoot, and to follow game over any part of the said manor, as well on the heath as on other men's lands. It was also asserted by the solicitor, on the part of the Queen Dowager, that the manorial right above mentioned was still retained by her Majesty. On the other side, through the medium of Sir Frederick Pollock, on whose grounds (at Hatton) the trespass had been committed, it was contended that, to give the Queen Dowager the privi- leges claimed by her solicitor, it was necessary that the let- ters patent granted to her by her royal husband, should, on his demise, have been renewed by her present Majesty, Queen Victoria, which not being the case, the right had lapsed into the Crown. He then recited various other grants of Charles I. &c. by which Hanworth Park and Kempton Park (both in- cluded in the letters patent), with the right of free warren over them, had been granted to different individuals. In the course of the investigation it was understood that the Duke of Northumberland claimed the right of free warren over the manor of Isleworth-Syon, and the grant made to the ninth Duke of Northumberland by King James I. was pro- duced, from which it appeared that the right of free warren for the manor of Isleworth-Syon was vested in the Dukes of Northumberland unconditionally, and which grant had in no-wise been re-called. The manor of Isleworth-Syon CHAPELRY OF HOU NSLOW. 523 formed part of the extent of ground named in the letters patent produced, and it was contended, on the part of his Grace, that his late Majesty had no power to insert in them the right of free warren over that manor, which had been disposed of by one of his royal predecessors. It may be right to observe that one part of Hounslow Heath formerly extended to the very pales of Bushy Park, in the manor of Hampton, and until the inclosures it would have been dif- ficult to have drawn a line of demarcation between the two manors of Isleworth-Syon and Hampton, but such line must have been defined by the commissioners under the inclo- sures, and the Queen Dowager’s right of free warren could only be given even by letters patent over that part of the heath now within the manor of Hampton. This discussion took place on the 12th Oct. 1839. The question, however, has been withdrawn, it not being the in- tention of the Queen Dowager, nor of the Crown, to press the claim. 5 2 5 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. Page 32, note. The Alien Priories were dissolved by Henry the Fifth, in the second year of his reign, not the first. Page 38, note 1. for 611 read 617. Page 39. Amongst the Cotton. MSS.* is a letter written by Richard Clifford, Bishop of London, to King Henry V. con- cerning an embassy to the Pope, dated London, 20th May, 1421, wherein he states, that “On Sunday, the fyft day of May, I was at youre hows of Syon, and there confermed the eleccions of dame Jhone North, abbesse, and of sire Thomas Fyschburne, my welbelovyd cousyn, confessour of youre seyd hows; and that same day I blessyd and stallyd the forseyed abbesse ; the whiche persones I truste, by Goddy's grace, schal moche profite in that place, in that holy company bothe of men and of women, the whiche God of his mercy graunte.” Page 51. Amongst the Sloane MSS. (No 4938, f. 10.) is an ordinance of Henry Monyashe, Abbat of Dale,” and the Convent there, of the Praemonstratensian order, relative to the celebration of an obit in their chapter for the sisters and brethren of Syon |Monastery, dated 10 Jan. 1425. Page 52. Thomas Ismaelita, a monk of Syon Monastery, A. D. 1430, is mentioned by Tanner” amongst the eminent writers of that period. He wrote Speculum humilitatis, lib. i. “ Dominus noster Jesus Christus.” Collectiones miraculorum, lib. i. A MS. of this is in the library at Lambeth Palace, * Cleop. E. II. f. 352. Printed in Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd series, vol. i. p. 91. * Dale (Le) Depedale, or De Parco Stanley, in Derbyshire. Originated temp. Hen. II. by the gift of Serlo de Grendon. Folnded at Stanley-park, A. D. 1204, by William Fitz Rauf, Seneschal of Normandy, and Jeffrey de Sali- cosa Mara, who married Maud, his daughter. It was valued at the dissolution at £144. 12s.—Dugdale. 3 Bibliotheca, p. 447. 526 ADDEN DA ET CORRIGENDA. No. 331, art. 2, fol. 118. De ortu Maria, infantia et miraculis Christi, lib. i. “Anna et Emeria fuere sorores.” MS. Bodl. Mus. 35. MS. Merton, N. ii. 1. imperf. in princ. The last was edited by J. B. Coteler in the notes to his SS. Patrum Opera, Paris, fol. 1672. Page 54. In 1431 (10 Hen. VI.) “The nuns and brethren of Syon took possession of their new church of Syon in the parish of Isleworth near Brentford “ die Sancti Martini in Yeme,’ Humphrey Duke of Gloucester being present.” (An- mals of Bermondsey Abbey, Harl. MS. No 231. f. 71.) b Page 58. The library of Syon Monastery was well furnished with books, of which the catalogue, in remarkably fine preserva- tion, still remains amongst Archbishop Parker’s MSS. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, No cxli. It is handsomely writ- ter upon vellum, and contains a list of 1400 volumes, arranged under class marks. In some instances the names of the donors are mentioned ; and at the end is an alphabetical list of the author’s names.” Sir Richard Sutton contributed much to its celebrity by a splendid work, printed at his expense by Wynkyn de Worde in 1519, and called in honour of the monastery, “The Orcherd of Syon.”? That eminent divine, Thomas Gascoign, sometime Chancellor of the University of Oxford, translated the Life of St. Bridget for the use of the nuns of Syon, and in his will bequeathed to the monastery “Scripture Verities,” a work of his own, and many other books. Henry VIII. gave them his ! Archbishop Parker imposed restrictions on the use of his valuable collec- tion of MSS. of a very singular character. They are not allowed to be removed from the room in which they are deposited, and in which no fire is permitted to be used. They can only be consulted at certain specified times, and even the master can only refer to them in the presence of a scholar. The cases are secured by three locks (the keys of which are kept by distinct persons); and the college loses all right to his benefaction if fifteen books are found to be wanting at the yearly visitation. * A complete collection of the remaining catalogues of monastic libraries has for some time been in progress under the superintendence of James Orchard Halliwell, Esq. F.R.S. and S.A., of Jesus College, Cambridge, in conjunction with Mr. Black, in which the catalogue of the library of Syon will be included. * A MS. bearing this title is amongst the Harl. Collection, N° 3432. It is distributed into seven parts or books, each of which has five chapters; the leaves are not numbered. It appears to have belonged to William Tarboxe, or Tarboke, of Kidderminster. AIDDEN DA ET CORRIGEN DA. 527 “Assertion of the Seven Sacraments against Luther.” Symon Wynter, a brother of this House, temp. 1428 (who has escaped the researches of Pits, Bale, and Tanner), wrote, and gave them several things; particularly a piece called “Regina Celi,” or “a notable Treatise in praise of the Virgin Mary.” In the Bodleian Library at Oxford is a M.S. (MS. Bodl. F. 2. 12. 2351. N. 565. p. 122) which formerly belonged to the library at Syon ; probably a production of their own Scrip- torium, and one of the most curious in the catalogue. It is a folio volume, on vellum, of the latter half of the fifteenth cen- tury, closely written, and appears to be the results of the travels of William Wey, B. D. Fellow of the Royal College of St. Mary and St. Nicholas at Eton, near Windsor, who died in 1474. He had been twice to the sepulchre, and had once visited the shrine of St. James of Compostella in Spain. The following is a detailed list of its contents:— 1. Goods given by William Wey to the Church of Jerusa- lem, fol. 1, ro. * 2. Changes of money from England to Rome and Venice, fol. 3, ro. - 3. The way to Jerusalem, in verse, fol. 6, ro. (arex.) 4. Materie moventes transire ad terram sanctam, fol. 17, ro. 5. Itinerarium primum ad terram sanctam, A. D. 1458. fol. 35, ro. 6. Itinerarium secundum ad terram sanctam, A. D. 1462, fol. 51, ro. 7. Peregrinatio ad S. Jacobum in Hispania, fol. 98, ro. A transcript of this volume is in the possession of J. O. Hal- liwell, Esq., made by him in the Summer of 1838. Some fur- ther information respecting William Wey will be found in an interesting paper in the Archaeologia (vol. XXI. pp. 408,415), by the Rev. John Webb, M.A., F.S.A. In the Cambridge Public Library (Dá. ii. 33. 65.) is a small folio volume on paper, called The Instruction of Novices, being a translation of a book, entitled Formula Novitiarum, “wrytten by the hand of Thomas Prestius, brother of Syon.” " Amongst the Cotton. MSS. (Appendix xiv.) is a small oc- 1 Churton's Lives of Smyth and Sutton, p. 415. et seq. * He was one of the brethren of Syon Monastery at the time of its dissolu- tion by Henry the Eighth—See page 90, ante, where his mame is spelt Precy- OllS62. - 528 A DD END A ET CORRIGEN DA. tavo volume on vellum, entitled “ Breviarium cum officiis in conventu Monialium de Syon,” and from the following passage at fol. 56. (evidently in a different hand-writing from the MS.) appears to have belonged to Elizabeth Edward, who was one of the professed sisters in 1518 (see p. 82.) “Of youre charite praaye for the sowlys of John Edwarde, and Margaret hys wyffe, and for Elizabethe ther doughter, pro- fessed ynne Syon, for whos use thyſs] boke was made.” - At folio 144, the following obits (some of which have been mentioned at p. 54), were to be observed in the monastery :— “Thes ar the obites used to be kepte in the monasteri. First one for the founders Kynge Herri the Vth and Kyng Ed- warde the iiijth, and there spouses, Quene Katerin and Quene Elizabeth, and for all other that hath been or shalbe good and gracious founders unto us, wiche is kept the laste day of Au- guste, yf it be not sonday, and in this obite is saide— “ Deus indulgenciarum Domine, da animabus fundatorum nostrorum et animabus famulorum famularumque tuarum, et catera, with alle othir collectis lyke as in othir yeredayes. The seconde obite is within the utase of the Epiphanie for the lorde Sir Henri Fitzhugh, and for alle the foundres of pri- ouris alienes youe to Syon, with collectis as in other yere dayes safe the first collectes at placebo, and at laudes ar saide this, “Deus indulgenciarum Domine, da anime famuli tui et animabus famulorum famularumque tuarum, quorum anniversarium depo- sicionis diem commemoramus, refrigerii sedem, quietis beatitu- dinem, luminis claritatem.” At lauds,--- Deus, cui proprium est misereri semper et parcere, propiciare anime famuli tui et animabus famulorum famularumque tuarum, et omnia eorum peccata dimitte, ut mortis Vinculis absoluti transire mereantur ad vitam.” The third obite is within the utas of our ladi day, the nati- vite, for oure fader Sir Thomas Fisshborne, and for alle Abbesses and confessoures, with the same collectes as in the nexte obite before with addicion of this worde sacerdotis after famuli tui. The fourth obite is the first weke of advent for sustren and bretheren professed with these collectis, as “ Deus venie lar- gitor,” “ Deus qui inter apostolicos,” “ Adjuva,” “ Fide- lium Deus.” At laudes, “ Inclina, Domine,” “Deus cujus misericordie,” “Ascendant,” “ Per eundem,” “ Oremus,” ** Animabus.” ADDENDA ET coRRIGENDA. 529 The Vth obite is the twesday after quinquagesime, or the nexte weke tofore, for fadres and modres, with these orisons, “Deus, quinos patrem,” “Adjuva mos, Deus salutaris,” “Deus venie largitor,” “ Fidelium Deus.” At laudes, “ Omnipotens et misericors,” “Ascendant ad te, Domine,” “Inclina,” “Ani- mabus.” The vi obite is within the utas of relikes, for bretheren and sustren of chapitre, withe the same collectes as for sustren and brotheren professed. The wif obite is in Ester or paschale tyme, at the limitacion of the confessour generall, for the fadres and modres, with alle the progeni of them, and for alle their frendis and benefactours of our foundres that hathe bene or shalbe, and specialli for the duke Richard, and Cecilie his spouse,' parenters unto Kynge Edwarde the iiijth. For all these also is sayed affter complyne or at othir tyme in the day, “De profundis clamavi,” with this collecte, “ Inclina, Domine.” In this dayli diriges at placebo are saide these orisons, “Ad- juva nos,” “Deus, qui inter apostolicos,” “ Deus venie largi- tor,” “ Fidelium T}eus.”—At laudes, “Ascendant,” “ Deus, cujus misericordie,” “Inclina, Domine,” “Animabus.” In a dede day at placebo, “Deus, cui proprium est misereri semper et parcere, te supplices,” “Adjuva nos, Deus salutaris,” “Deus venie largitor,” “Fidelium Deus.”—At laudes, “Deus, cui pro- prium est misereri semper et parcere, te supplices,” “Ascen- dant ad,” “Inclina, Domine,” “Animabus.” In a yere day at placebo, “Deus indulgenciarum,” “ Adjuva nos, Deus salu- taris,” “ Deus venie largitor,” “Fidelium Deus.”—At laudes, “ Deus, cui proprium est misereri semper et parcere, propi- ciare,” “ Ascendant ad te, Domine,” “ Inclina, Domine,” “Animabus.” - If eny obite falle within xxx dayes after the dethe of a suster or a brother, than at placebo, in steede of “ Deus, qui inter apostolicos’ shalbe saide “Deus, cui proprium est misereri semper et parcere, propiciare.”—At laudes, in steed of “Deus, cujus misericordie” schalbe saide “Omnipotens sempiterne Deus.” In No. 2321 of the Harleian MSS. at fol. 17, is a very curi- 1 Their daughter Anne was prioress of Syon Monastery circa 1494; see ante, #9. 80. 2 M 530 ADDEN DA. ET CORRTGEN DA. ous discourse (in English), entitled, “Sermo de Indulgenciis, praesertim de Indulgenciis Monasterii de Syon,” taken from the text “Tibi dabo claves regni coelorum,” &c. (Matth. c. xvi. v. 19), being a portion of the Gospel for the festival of St. Peter ad Vincula, commonly called Lammas day. In this discourse the nature of Pardons and Indulgences in general is largely treated of, but more particularly of those procured at the court of Rome for Syon Monastery, by Father Thomas Fishbourne, confessor-general, circa 1420. At fol. 62b is given the pardon of Assyse granted to St. Francis, of which the like was procured for Syon for every fourth Sunday of Lent. The MS. is a small 8vo. written partly in English and partly in Latin, in the hand-writing of the fifteenth century. In the Arundel MS. No. 11, fol. 177 (in 4to. written in the fifteenth century) is “ Collacio proposita coram Collegio Bri- gittini ordinis in Suecia; per generalem et primum confesso- rem de Sancta Syon in Anglia.” Page 68, line 14. Instead of “quitclaimed to Abbess,” read “quitclaimed to the Abbess.” Page 73, line 36. Instead of “ 1492. 7 Hen. VII.” read ‘‘ 1490. 5 Hen. VII.” - Sir John Crosby (founder of Crosby Hall in Bi- shopsgate-street, and Sheriff of London 1470), by his will, dated March 2, 1471, proved Feb. 6, 1475, bequeathed “to the abbes and the father, brethren and sisters, of the Monastery of Syon, towards the supportacion of the charge of the same house, to the intent that they, as soon as they may goodly after my decease, do placebo, dirge, and mass of requiem, by them to be sung by note, for my soul, and for the soul of Anneys late my wife, and for the souls of all my children passed to God, and for all Christian souls, in their convent church of the said house, and also that they otherwise have my soul specially recommended unto our Lord God among their devout prayers, xll.” He also bequeathed “ to the abbesse of the same monasterie, to pray specially for my soul, cs. and to the father of the same monasterie, under like form, cs.” (See Gough’s Sepulchral Monuments, vol. ii. pt. iii. Appendix, N° IV. for a Copy of the will of Sir John Crosby, Knt.) ADDEN DA ET CO R. R.IGEN DA, 531 Page 76, line 16. Dele “ During this year,” and read “ In 1492.” Page 78. About 1493, the Abbess of Syon gave the Univer- sity of Cambridge twenty oak-trees for the fabric of St. Mary's church, then in the course of erection. MS. Baker (in Univ. Lib. Camb.) XXIV. 213. Page 80. Sir Ralph Hastings, Knt. of Wanstead, Essex, third son of Sir Leonard de Hastings, by Alice, daughter of Thomas Lord Camois, bequeathed his body to be buried in the church of St. Bridget at Syon, Sept. 17, 1495. He was keeper of the lions in the Tower, A. D. 1461; joint constable of Rock- ingham Castle with his eldest brother William ; captain of Guisnes; and esquire of the body to the King." It appears from the Parliamentary Rolls (Rot. Parl. 19 Hen. VII. m. 5 & 6. n. 7.) that the advowson of Olney, with an acre of land there, the chapel of Weston, and the portion of Emerton, in the county of Bucks, were granted to Syon Mo- nastery in 1503 in exchange for “all those lands and tenements which by the King were and yet are inclosed of new with a pale, and within the same pale containing by estimation in cir- cuit by the said pale 9642 feet, and also 20 feet of land without the same pale, next adjoining to the same pale, the same 20 feet of land only to commence from the gate entering into the said inclosure on the west part, and so going towards the south, and then turning to a river called the Thames towards the east, for a necessary and common highway from the said gate to the pas- sage of the said river of Thames, within the parishes of Isle- worth and Twickenham in the county of Middlesex.” Page 81. Th I513, Sir Richard Sutton, one of the Founders of Brazennose College, Oxford, was steward of Syon Monas- tery, and had chambers there, where he often resided towards the close of his life. By his will, dated 16 March, 15 Hen.VIII., of which the following is an extract, he bequeathed certain estates in the town of Brentford to the monastery, for the maintenance of a priest to pray for his soul, &c. as also a legacy of 20l. to the Lady Abbess. Ped, of Earl of Huntingdon, MS. Wood, F. 3. (8265), f. 31. 3 Collins's Peerage. - 2 M 2 532 ADDEN DA ET CORRIG EN ID. A. “Item, I will that my Lady Abbesse of the Monastery of Syon have xx! to pray for me, as I intend their weall, most lowley beseeching theym of their great charitie to do the same to my poor soule, and to forgive me. Item, I the said Richard will that all suche persons and their heires that stand and be possessed and seized of my houses and tenements in Brayn- forth, which I late purchased of Jane Wolmer, widdowe, and of a house that I have cºn the north side of the Kyngs highe waye there, shall stande, be possessed, and seased thereof, to th’use of me the said Richard and myn heires, and to perfourme my last wille, to the intent that with the profits of the same, as farre as they will extende, they shall go towards the fynding of an honest preest to pray for my soule, and all the soules that God and I would have praid for. And that the seid preest shall have all the profits of the same towards his wages, to teche all those women that intend to be professed and admytted unto the house of Syon; and my Lady Abbesse, yf it please her, to give the said prest mete and drink, and logging, and the said prest to say grase dailey, and to geve attendance upon the steward of the said house of Syon at dinner and supper, and to do divine service afore him. Also I will that my sayde feoffees shall stande and be seized of the premises in Braynforth ende to the entent aforesaid, unto suche time my said Lady Ab- besse, or her successors, may optain and gett of the Kings grace, his heirs or successors, licence of the mortyfying (amortizing) of the premises to the said Abbesse and her successors, and also licence of the lords mediat and immediat, and after such licence by them obteyned and had of the premises, then my said feoffees shall stande and be seased of the premises to thºuse of my seid lady abbesse and her successors for ever; and that my feoffees shall make a sufficient estate and feofment to my said Lady Ab- besse and her successours of the premisses for ever, to the intent aforesaid, so that the sayde licence be obteyned and gotten within the space of twenty yeres next after my decese. “Item, I ordeyn and make my said lady abbas of Syon, and Maister John Fewterer, general confessor of the seid monastery, and Maister Alexander Bell, my goostly fader, overseers of this my present will and testament, moost humbly beseeching them to forgive me that I have offended theym in worde, worke, or thought, and of their charitie that it may please theym to pray for me with all the hole convent, as I trust I shall pray for AD, DEN DA. F.T COR. R. H. GENI) A. - 533 them in hevyn.” He likewise bequeathed to his nephew John Sutton, of Sutton, his “beddyng and householde stuffe,” which he had at Syon ; and to “Richard Sutton, yeoman of the chambre, with the Queen’s grace,” certain Lands which Law- renee Ledham held to farm in Isleworth of the yearly value of 5l. and more. Sir Richard Sutton’s will was proved in St. Paul’s Cathe- dral Nov. 7, 1524, by two of the executors, John Sutton and Roger Leigh, and he is supposed, by his biographer, the late Archdeacon Churton, to have been buried in this monastery." Page 81. According to the pedigree of Danvers, from Aske's Collections, printed in the Collectanea Topog. et Genealogica, vol. i. p. 326, Constantia Browne, abbess of Syon Monastery, was the daughter of Robert Browne, of Halton by Oxford, by the daughter of William Bessells, of Bessells; and grand- daughter of Annes Baldington, of Aldebury, in Oxfordshire, sister to John Danvers, a descendant of John Danvers, of Cotherop by Banbury. Her cousin, Ralph Tracy, was prior of the Carthusian Monastery of Sheen, by Syon, and was there slain by Godwyn, a monk of that house. Page 82. In 1536 (26 March) Agnes Jordan, abbess, John Trowell, confessor general, the Sisters and Brethren of Syon Monastery, were admitted in confraternity with All Souls’ Col- > lege, Oxford.—Gutch’s Collectanea Curiosa, vol. ii. p. 268. Amongst the miscellaneous letters printed in the fifth volume of the State Papers, p. 62, is the following, bear- ing date 6 Nov. A. D. 1536, from Agnes Jordan, abbess of Syon Monastery, to Lord Cromwell, wherein she agrees to receive the Lady Margaret Douglas, daughter of Margaret, Queen of Scotland (by her second husband, Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus), and niece to Henry the Eighth. *… “ Dewtie in most humble wyse and thankys from the intyers of our harties unto your good lordschip allweyes premysed. Pleasithe the same to be asserteynyd that, accordyng to the wyll and pleasure of our lyege Lord and most gratyous Sove- rayne and Prince, sygnyfyed unto us by your Lordschypis lettres as towchyng the Ladye Margaret Douglace, I schalbe redye and glad to recey've her to sutche lodgyng, walkes, and commodyetyes, as be or maye be to her comfort and our princes I See Appendix to Churton's Lives of Smyth and Sutton for a copy of the will of Sir Richard Sutton, Knt. 534 A.D DEN DA. ET COR. R.IGEND As plesure, in our precyncte. And what service and pleasure schalbe in us to do unto her, we shalbe ever redye to do, att the wyll of our sayd gracyous Lord, to be opend unto us by your Lordschyppys certyfycate, and that bothe for now and hereafter with all our powrs. Yett I requyre of your good Lordschipp that som persone, sutche as you do trust and thynke apte, maye kom and see lodgyng and walkes as be with us, and to judge whiche be most convenyent for the purport, and theruppom al thyng, to the [? best] of my power, schalbe or- dred and dyrectyd by the helpe and grace of our Lord Jesu, who ever defend and blesse you bodelye and goostlye to Hys most mercyfull pleasure. From Syon, the 6 daye of Novembre, by your most bownden beadwoman and daylye oratrice, (Signed) “ AGNES, Abbes.” (Superscribed) “To the right honourable and allweyes our most assuryd good Lord, my Lord of the Private Seale, be these delivered with spede.” Lady Margaret Douglas, the subject of the foregoing letter, was affianced to Lord Thomas Howard (half-brother to the Duke of Norfolk) without the King’s consent, which so irri- tated that monarch, that both parties were committed to the Tower. Lord Thomas dying there shortly after, the Lady Mar- garet was set at liberty, and, from the tenor of the above letter, appears to have been placed at Syon Monastery. This last cir- cumstance, however, we do not find noticed by either contem- poraneous or modern writers. Lady Margaret subsequently married Matthew Earl of Lenox, and by him had issue Henry Lord Darnley, husband of the unfortunate Mary Queen of Scots. She died at Hackney in 1577, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. Rage 85. Amongst the Cotton. MSS. (Vesp. A. xxv. f. 40.) is a diary, probably made by a citizen of London temp. Henry VII. and Henry VIII. whence the following is extracted :- “ M. Champney mayir, then was iij moncks of the Chartar- houce of London, and the Father of Syon (Richard Reynold), and a preest, drawen from the towr to Tiburn, ther hangid, hedid, and quartarid ; and after that iij moncks more of the Chartarhouce, and the Bisshop of Rochester, behedid at tour hill on Midsomer eve is eve, and is beryid in Barkyng Churche AIDDEN DA. ET COR. R.IGEN DA, 535 yard by the northe doore; and Sir Thomas Moore, Knyght, and Chauncelar of Inglond, behedid at tour hill on Saynte Thomas eve after Midsomer, and was beryid within the tour of London.” Page 87. Richard Whitford was the nephew of Richard Whitford, a person of considerable substance, and of an ancient family in Flintshire, in North Wales, having also large posses- sions at Farnworth and Widdows, in Lancashire; who was first a clergyman, but afterwards, forsaking the world, entered the Monastery of Syon, where he died in the year 1511. Richard Whitford, the author, noticed in the page referred to, was educated in Oxford and afterwards became Chaplain to Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester; during which time he maintained a correspondence with Sir Thomas More, Erasmus, and other learned men of the age. At last, being weary of the world, he also entered Syon Monastery, where he remained till the dissolution of that house. He was afterwards entertained by William Blount, Lord Montjoy, who made it his study to assist all that were in distress in those troublesome times. Whitford was alive in 1541; but the time of his death is not recorded. (Dodd's Church Hist. vol. i. p. 245.) Page 88. The following account of the plate received by Thomas Mildmay and Thomas Spilman, Esquires, from the Monastery of Syon at the time of its dissolution, is extracted from a work mentioned at p. 492, antea. “ jfrom the late Monasterye of ºpen, in the countie of Midd. viz. one pixe of base gold, garnisshed wiperles and course stones póz. v. Oz. di.; in gilte plate CCCCliiij oz. ; parcell gilte plate liiij. oz. ; and in white plate Cxxvi. oz. di. 3ſit aii, as by inden- ture of the xvijth of December, eodem anno, appereth, DCxl. oz.” Dage 89. “ Dorothy Codryngton.” According to the fol- lowing epitaph given by Ashmole in his Hist. of Berkshire, (vol. i. p. 108.) this name should be spelt Goodrington. At Appleton, Berkshire, on a gravestone in the chancel, having the figure of a skeleton, lying in a shroud, cut in brass. “Here lyeth John Goodrington, Gentleman, which deceased the last day of December, An. Domini M.D.XVIII. Of your charitie pray for his soule, and for Dorothy his wife, which, after his death, toke religion in the Monastery of Syon.” 536 AID DEN D A ET COR. R.IGEN DA, Page 90. The following extract from a letter (printed amongst the State Papers, vol.I. pt. ii. p. 691.) from the Council to Archbishop Cranmer, Mr. Controullour, and others, &c. dated at Westminster, 11 Nov. 1541, confirms Holinshed’s and Hall’s Statements respecting Queen Katharine Howard’s re- moval from Hampton Court to Syon, together with her esta- blishment there. “First, the King’s pleasure is, that the Queen, with con- venient diligence, remove to the house of Syon, there to re- main, till the matter be further ordred, in the state of a Queen, furnished moderately, as her life and conditions hath deserved; that is to say, with the furniture of three chambers, hanged with mean stuff, without any cloth of astate; of which three, one shall serve for Mr. Baynton and thothers to dine in, and thother two to serve for her use ; and with a mean numbre of servants, according to a book which wee send unto you here- with ; the proportion whereof to be augmented or diminished the King’s Highnes reserveth to your discretions, who, his Ma- jesty thinketh, will not excede a necessary furniture. “The King’s Highnes pleasure is, that the Queen have, at her election, four gentlewomen and two chamberers; foreseing alwayes that my Lady Baynton bee one, whose husband, the King’s pleasure is, should attend uppon the Queen, to have the rule and government of the whole house; and with him the Almoner (Nicholas Heath, Bishop of Rochester) to be also associate. Besides which three personages by name, that is to say, Mr. Baynton, his wife, and the Almoner, the King’s High- nes appointeth none specially to remaine with her; and the number of the rest, before specified, besides those that bee at her choice, to be appointed by your discretions, such only to remain at Hampton Court, to abide the Queen’s removing, as, after the ordre before specified, shall bee attendant at Syon ; doing you, Mr. Controullour, to understand, that Mr. Weldon, Master of the Houshold, hath been here spoken unto, which he also doth, to make provision of wine, beer, and other necessaries at Syon for that purpose.” Page 91, I. 17. For “Mailsworth,” read “ Nailsworth.” The following account of the progress of the fu- meral of King Henry the Eighth from Whitehall to Syon Mo- mastery is extracted from Sandford's Genealogical History of the Kings of England, p. 493. AIDDEN DA ET CORRIGENIDA, 537 “With an exceeding great train of four miles in length, the body was conducted to Syon, where it was received at the church door by the Bishops of London, Bristol, and Gloucester, who performed dirige that night and next morning; the corps, being brought into the church, was placed in a herse like that at Whitehall, but the effigies was conveyed into the vestry. The next morning, about six of the clock, after the third sound of the trumpets, the whole company, the Marquis Dorset being chief mourner, proceeded for Windsor.” Page 93. During the reign of Hen. VIII. two daughters and a son of Sir Henry Gate (brother of Sir John Gate, Knight, Vice Chamberlain), by his wife Lady Lucy, daughter of Anne Duchess of Buckingham, were born at Syon Monastery, viz. Mary, 14th Oct. 1544; Elizabeth, 2nd Jan. 1546; and Edward, his first son, 24th April, 1547. P. 96. The following entries relative to Syon Monastery occur among the Privy Purse Expenses of Queen Mary, edited by Sir Frederick Madden, pp. xxx. 48, 57. “In June 1522, Queen Mary visited the Convent of Brigit- tines at Syon, where she offered the sum of 12d.” “In December 1537 (29 Hen. 8.) she received a present (what it was is not mentioned) from the abbess of Syon (Agnes Jordan), and to the person who brought it she gave 3s. 9d.” Another entry states that “in January 1537–38 she gave to a servant of the same abbess for bringing puddings, viijd.” In the British Museum * is a copy of Queen Mary’s will, from the original in Mr. Hale's hands, at Alderley, in Gloucestershire, which Sir F. Madden (who has printed it in the Appendix to his Memoir of that Queen) observes has been most unaccountably passed over without notice by every writer from that time to the present. This document bears date 30th April, 1558, and is signed not only at the beginning and end, but at the top and bottom of every page, and authenticated by her privy signet. Amongst the various sums bequeathed in it, and which are inserted by Mary herself, are the following,-to the two religious houses of Syon and Sheen. “And whereas the Howses of Shene and Sion, the which were erected by my most noble progenitor K. Henry the Fyfte * Collectanea Topog. et Genealog. vol. i. p. 396. 2 Harl. MSS. N° 6949, f. 30. §38 ADD ENDA ET CORRIGENIDA, for places of religion and prayer, the oon of monkes, of th’ order of Carthusiens, and th’other of Nunns ordinis Ste Bri- gittae, wer in the tyme of the late scisme within this Realme clerly dissolv’d and defac'd, which sayde howses are lately by my said dere Lord and husband, and by me, reviv’d and newly erected accordynge to ther severall aneyent foundacyons, order, and statutes, and we have restor’d and endow’d them seve- rally with diverse mannors, londs, tenements, and heredita- ments, sometyme parcell of ther severall possessions. For a further increase of ther lyvyng, and to thentent the said reli- gious persons may be the more hable to reedifye some part of ther necessary howses that were so subverted and defac'd, and furnish themselves with ornaments and other thyngs mete for Godd's servyce, I will and geve unto ether of the said Reli- gious howses of Shene and Sion the summe of fyve hundred pownds of lawfull money of Englond. And I further will and geve unto the Pryor and Covent of the said howse of Shene, and to ther successours, mannours, londs, tenements, sometyme parcell of the possessions belongyng to the same howse before the dissolucyon therof, and remayning in our possession, to the clere yerly valewe of one hundred pownds. And lykewyse I will and geve unto the abbesse and covent of the said howse of Sion, and to ther successors, manours, londs, tenements, and here- ditaments, sometyme parcell of the possessions of the said howse of Sion, and remayning in our hands at the tyme of our decesse, or of some other late spirituall possessions, to the clere yerly valewe of one hundred pownds, the which summe of 100li. to ether of the said howses, and the said mannours, londs, tene- ments, and hereditaments, to the said yerly valewe of Cli. to ether of the said howses, I will shall be payd, convey’d, and assur’d to ether of the said howses within oon yere next after my decesse; requyryng and chargyng the religious persons, the which shall from tyme to tyme remayne and be in the said severall howses, to praye for my soulle, and the soulle of my said most dere and welbeloved husband the King’s Majty, when God shall call hym to hys mercye owt of this transitory lyfe, and for the soulle of the said good and vertuous Quene my Mother, and for the soulles of all other our Progenitours, and namely, the said Kynge Hen. 5. as they were bounden by the ancyente statuts and ordyenances of ther severall foundacyons.” Page 105, line 32, for arms read alms. ADIDENIDA ET COR. R.IG END A. 539 Page 114. It is stated by Ciaconius' that Queen Elizabeth bestowed a residence at Syon about the year 1569 on Odet de Coligni, Cardinal of Chastillon; but, as it is found that several of his letters, extant in the British Museum,” are dated from “Schin,” it may be presumed that his residence was Sheen, and that Ciaconius fell into an error, to which a foreigner was very liable, with regard to two places so nearly alike in name, both situated on the banks of the Thames. Page *115. Thomas Hariot, the celebrated mathematician, pursued his astronomical observations under the patronage of the Earl of Northumberland, and has been termed “ The Galileo of Syon House.”? Page 128. Isleworth is particularly remarkable for the ex- cellence of the fruit grown in it, more especially the strawber- ries. Of the principal market gardens Mr. Loudon has given this account:— 1 “Nec unquam Odetum Elizabetha Regina habebat obvium, quin osculo eum salutaret : eidem et uxori aedes dedit habitandas vulgo Sion ad Tamesim ; munquam Odetus Reginae Anglicanae aulam invisebat praesentibus Franciae legatis.” Ciaconius, Vitae et Res Gestae Pontificum, etc. tom. iii. pp. 527, 528. See further of the visit of this distinguished refugee to this country in Burgon's Life of Sir Thomas Gresham, 1839, vol. ii. pp. 269–275. 2 MS. Harl. 6990, art. 39 ; and MS. Cotton. Calig. E. v I. fol. 104, 108, 133. 3 See Mr. Bolton Corney’s “Curiosities of Literature Illustrated ;” in which the following summary of Hariot’s Biography is given : “ Thomas Hariot was by birth and education an Oxonian. He became mathematical tutor to Sir Walter Ralegh; made a voyage in his service to Virginia with Sir Richard Grenville in 1585; returned with Sir Francis Drake in 1586; and published an account of the colony, in the success of which Sir Walter was deeply interested, in 1588. We afterwards lose sight of him for some years—which, it is pro- bable, were passed in studious retirement. Sir Walter was committed to the Tower on the 19th July, 1603; and in 1605 Hariot appears as one of the six persons who had obtained leave to repair to him at convenient time. Sir Walter had previously introduced him to the Earl of Northumberland (the favourer of all good learning), who generously conferred on him an annual pension of £120 —which enabled him to devote his whole time to philosophical pursuits. In 1607 he observed the Halleian comet ; in 1609 he introduced the use of the new cy- linders ; and in 1610 he commenced his observations on the Satellites of Ju- piter, and on the Solar Spots at Syon House—where, by the munificence of his noble patron, he was allowed to reside. Camden, Hakluyt, Captain Smith, and other worthies of those times, have borne unequivocal testimony to his merit. He died in 1621; and the results of his algebraic researches were pub- lished in 1631. Other remarkable proofs of his attachment to science remain in MS.” 540 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. Wilmot's Fruit Garden, Isleworth.--This immense horticultural establishment consists of upwards of sixty acres, in different gardens, attached and detached, and surrounded for the most part by good walls. The grounds are wholly occupied by fruit- trees, fruit shrubs, and strawberries, for with the exception of tart rhubarb, which Mr.Wilmot was the first to bring extensively to market about the year 1820, no culinary vegetables are cul- tivated. There are an almost countless number of hot-houses and pits in these gardens, occupied in forcing strawberries, peaches, and grapes, and with pine apples. The principal strawberry forced here, and also at Spring Grove, is Keen's Seedling ; the Grove-end scarlet for an early crop, and the Bostock for the second crop ; all the three are great bearers. Mir. W. embraces every opportunity of introducing the best new sorts of tree-fruits, by grafting them on the old sorts, both trained and standards. Keen's Fruit Garden, Isleworth.-The extent of these grounds is about the same as those of Mr. Wilmot, and like them they are almost entirely devoted to the culture of fruits; there are here, however, very few walls or hothouses, and no pines or peaches are grown. China roses are forced to a great extent in vineries, and the pots, when in flower, sent to market. Sea- cale and rhubarb are also forced in pits. Instead of being surrounded and intersected by walls, the grounds here are sheltered by hedges, chiefly of common laurel, but also in some places of yew and hawthorn, the whole planted by Mr. Keen himself. They are planted on raised banks, kept very narrow and high, the crest of the hedge being left irregular as to height. At the base on the steep bank of earth there is a row of straw- berries, and a row of early peas. The latter vegetable, rhubarb, and sea-cale, are the only culinary plants grown by Mr. Keen for the market. The greater part of the garden is covered with Keen's seedling strawberry and Keen’s seedling gooseberry, two of the best hardy fruits of their kinds ever raised; being large, of good flavour, hardy, and great bearers. In the latter respects Keen's strawberry is not surpassed by any va- riety, which, considering the size of the fruit, is a most valu- able property. The treatment of strawberries here is the same as at Mr. Wilmot's. The sort of rhubarb grown in both gardens, and also in Spring Grove, is the early variety, commonly called the Siberian. There are a number of large walnut trees here, which Mr. K. raised from the nut above forty years ago. Mr. A DIDEN DA ET CORRIG END A. 54I. Keen, who died at Isleworth the 21st August, 1835, aged 73, was the proprietor of the greater part of his garden, which very considerable property he attained chiefly by industry, and a judicious marriage, frankly avowing that he began the world without a shilling of capital. Mr. Warren, son-in-law of the late Michael Keen, is the present proprietor of the land. Page 133.−The following rare plants have been found about Isleworth. Turritis glabra ; Ranunculus parviflorus. Page 134. It is in contemplation to replace the present old altar-window in Isleworth Church with one of painted glass, the strong glare of light being unpleasant to those who sit in the body of the church. Page 139. A voluntary commutation of the tithes of the parish of Isleworth has lately been completed, giving the vicar a yearly income of 800l., and the proprietors of the great tithes 150i, per annum. In the provisional agreement the lands in the parish are very accurately classed under four Schedules, the particulars of which are already given in p. 127. The rectorial glebe lands of the parish, which, if not in the hands of the owner or owners, would be subject to tithes, amount to 64a. Tr. 16p., of which glebe 41a. 2r. 6p. belong to the Messrs. Stanbrough, 20a. Or. 23p. belong to the Marquess of Ailsa, and 2a. 2r. 27p. to the Dowager Lady Cooper, exclusive of the Rectory House and Garden containing 1a. Or. 17p., now be- longing to Mr. James Stanbrough, for the whole of which a stipend of 20l. a year is paid to the Vicar. - The following is the amount of the water in the parish, for which no regular tithe composition has ever been paid :— A. R. P. Thames and old river . te © . 18 0 28 Mill River ſº & * e . 5 () 28 Canal and towing path . * e . 10 2 3 Osterley ponds . * ſº * . 12 0 4 Midsummer pond g e & . 2 15 Trumper's pond . 2 3 11. Jones’ pond 0 2 34 57 0 9 Page 146. The present curate is the Rev. John Cornwall, M. A., who has succeeded Dr. James. 542 ** * AID DEN DA ET CORRIG ENT) A. Page 159. On a blue slab on the floor near the altar rails in Isleworth Church. Arms, a double impalement; the female coat in the centre, viz. Quarterly, 1 and 4, Two bars charged with three martlets on each; 2 and 3, an eagle displayed (Tem- ple); Dexter impalement, in a bend three escallops (Bernard); sinister impalement, on a chief three estoiles (Lawes). Inscrip- tion : “ In the name of God, Amen. Here resteth the body of Susanna, late wife of Nicholas Laws, Esq. She was the 5th daughter of Thomas Temple, of Franckton, in the county of Warwick, Esq. She was first married to Samuel Bernard, to whom she left one son, Thomas Bernard, now of the Inner Tem- ple, Esq. To the said Nicholas Laws two sons, James and Temple, whom God preserve. She departed this life for a better the 20th day of Aprill, in the year of the Lord 1707, in the 47th year of her age.” The father of this lady was son of John Temple, of Franck- ton, a younger brother of Sir Thomas Temple, of Stowe, Bart. Her first husband, to whom she was married in 1684, was the son of an ejected Doctor of Divinity, and therefore, in all pro- bability, son of Dr. Samuel Barnard, who died in 1657, having been dispossessed of the living of Croydon in Surrey. Mr. Barnard was the Chief Justice of Jamaica, and held, besides, a dormant Lieut.-Governor's Commission. He died in 1695, and she was married to Colonel Lawes (afterwards Sir Nicholas Lawes, and Governor of Jamaica) in 1696. Of her two sons, the eldest, James (whose widow remarried William the eighth Earl of Home), died without issue; and the issue of Temple, the younger son, who died in 1754, is presumed to be extinct. Page 180. The comfortable and substantial workhouse built in 1821 in Linkfield Lane, at a great expence, has recently been sold in lots by order of the Poor Law Commissioners. About the middle of the seventeenth century the neighbourhood of Isleworth and Brentford was visited very severely with the plague. At Isleworth a cottage was set apart as a pest-house, on the site of which now stands the New Union Workhouse, and it is more than probable that the land adjoin- ing it was appropriated as a burial-ground. There are no public or private records to show that this cottage was used as a pest- house since the end of the seventeenth century; but it is a sin- gular circumstance that the same piece of ground, so long since AIDDEN D A ET COR.R.T GEN DA. 543 dedicated to the afflicted, should be chosen as a proper situation for a building in which the houseless will find a home, and the widow and the fatherless protection. At some distance from Brentford another pest-house was appointed, adjoining or near to a piece of land still known by the name of Dead Man’s Grave. T’age 196. A copy of the Earl of Cornwall's charter is in- serted in the Parish Register of Cranford. Page 197. During the period that the manar of Isleworth was in the hands of Philippa, Queen of England, William Rede and Nicholas Balle were also her bailiffs." Page 200. Sir John Ipre was knighted in France (4 Ric. II.) by Thomas of Woodstock, Earl of Buckingham, Lord Lieu- tenant there for the King. (Lansd. MS. No. 863, f. 116. St. George's Heraldical Collections.) In 1377, Walter Sprot, bailiff of the manor of Isleworth, and Walter Baker, keeper of Isleworth-park, re- ceived 5l. from Sir John I pre, knight, for repairing and im- proving certain decayed inclosures in the above park, in places where it was necessary.” In 1399 (13 Oct.) Henry the Fourth granted the manor of Isleworth to Master Henry Bowet, at the yearly rent of 100 marks, payable at the Exchequer. Previously to this grant Richard Colle, John atte Wyke, and Thomas atte Felde, were bailiffs of the manor.3 Page 211. The following particulars of Sir Thomas Gresham's property in Isleworth and the neighbourhood, with the yearly value of the same, whereof his widow had an estate in fee simple, are extracted from Ward’s Lives of the Gresham Pro- fessors, Appendix, p. 9. “ MIDI) LESEx. The Capitall mansion howse of Osterley, with other 42 s. d. howses, buyldinges, mylles, and other commode- ties and profettes within the parke there, per ann. I87 0 0 1 Rot. Pip. 47 & 48 Edw. III. Lond. and Midd. * Rot. Pip. 51 Edw. III. Lond. and Midd. This entry goes further to strengthen the probability that the house called “the Sprotts” noticed at p. 225, was so named after that family. 3 Rot. Pip. 1 Hen, IV. Lond, and Midd. 544 ADD ENDA ET COR. R.IGEN DA, The manmor of Heaston, Sutton, Lampthorp, and £ s. d. Cratchet, per ann. ‘e 'o wº . 22 17 5 The ferme of Wyke 9. ‘e o . 6 13 4 The mannor of Burston, per ann. . Q . 9 () () Landes in Istellworth, and other places there- abowtes, called Foxes, and also Tottersalles, per all Iſle º º © g tº . 26 13 4 Pound Meade, Hogg Meade, and Umber Meade, in Heaston, Hownslow, and Istellworth, per ann. 13 6 8 Two tenements in Hownslow, in the tenour of Ed- mond Ager, per ann. . 6 . e. . 4 13 4 Lyon Mead, alias Borne Mead, in Heaston, per ann. 2 0 0 Tallford Close in Istilworth, per ann. tº ... O 6 8 The mannor of Grovebarne in Staynes, with thap- purtenances º º & e . 32 6 7” Fage 212. In 1377, William Eyston, of Isleworth, gave and granted to the King (Edw. III.) and his heirs for ever, divers lands and tenements in the parishes of Isleworth and Heston, together with the reversion of three acres of land in Isleworth after the death of his brother Thomas, a cottage in Isleworth after the death of Robert Man, a cottage and an acre of land in the town of Heston after the death of Stephen Bodman, a cot- tage in the same town after the death of John Wrong, and a messuage with a garden and two acres of land adjacent in the same town after the death of William Wyresdale, the reversion to the said William Eyston belonging." Bage 215. In 1443, Master John Somerseth was keeper of the Exchange and King's Mint within the Tower of London, and of the coinage of gold and silver within the realm of Eng- land.” Macky, in his Journey through England, published in 1732 (vol. I. pp 72, 73), speaking of Isleworth, says, “ Moses Hart,3 1 Rot. Pip. 51 Edw. III. Lond. and Midd. 2 Rot. Pip. 21 Hen. VI. Lond. and Midd. 3 March 2, 1731. Moses Hart, Esq. died at Camberwell, in Surrey, a gen- tleman of Somersetshire.—Gent. Mag. October 15, 1738. Hyman Hart, Esq. died at Bath, only son and heir of Moses Hart, Esq. of Isleworth, an eminent Jew merchant.—Gent. Mag. Oct. 19, 1756. Mr. Moses Hart, of St. Mary Axe, a Jew merchant, aged 80. He has left 1000l. to the London Hospital.—Gent. Mag. ADDEN DA ET CORR, IG ENDA. 545 the Jew, hath a noble seat and offices in this village, with fine gardens, inferior to few Palaces. “The Earl of Shrewsbury hath also a little seat, finely adorned with the tapestry and other ornaments, brought by the late Duke, during his embassy in France. “Mr. Barker's gardens, park, and avenues, cut through his wood to the river, are worth the curiosity of a stranger.” Page 231. The house in which Mrs. Gotobed (widow of John Gotobed) resided, was built in 1592 by George Walkins, who soon after conveyed it to Sir Francis Darcy for the lives of himself and his lady, and Lady Wynne his daughter." Page 271, line 3. For “ Ad le levavi,” read “Ad televavi.” Page 321, line 1. For “they,” read “ ther.” Page 478, for “Luptum,” read “ Lupton.” Page 486. Robert de Hounslow, who flourished A. D. 1430, was a native of the place from which he derived his name, and received his education at Trinity College, Oxford. He after- wards became a friar of the hospital of Hounslow; and, being a man of ability, was chosen the provincial of the order for Eng- land, Scotland, and, Ireland, and through his zeal in collecting alms, the liberty of many Christian captives was effectually pro- cured. His writings are stated to be a book of Sermones Syno- dales, and another of Epistolae. (Pits, A. Wood, and Tanner.) Clement Maydestone, another learned brother of this house, was the author of an account of the Martyrdom of Archbishop Scrope,” and of several religious treatises attached to the edition of the Sarum Ordinale which was printed by Caxton.” In the * Glover's Survey of Isleworth in 1653 describes two houses nearly adjoin- ing, one of which is called Sir Francis Darcy’s, the other Sir Richard Wynne's. Mrs. Gotobed's house was for several years the property of the late General Warde, and successively in the occupation of Sir Nathaniel Duckenfield, Bart., the Earl of Glasgow, and General Morrison. 2 “Historia Martyrii Ricardi Scrope Archiepiscopi Eboracensis,” a MS. in the library of Corpus Christi college, Cambridge, M. XIV. 98, and printed by Wharton, in his Anglia Sacra, vol. ii. p. 372. : * “ Directorium Sacerdotum : sive Ordinale secundum usum Sarum, una cum Defensorio ejusdem Directorii; item Tractatus qui dicitur “Crede Michi.’” Westm. per Gul. Caxton, fol. without date. See it fully described in Dibdin's º, 2 N - 546 AIDDEN DA ET CORRIGEN DA, preface to the latter work he mentions his father Thomas Maydes- tone, esq.; as he does again in a passage which will be presently quoted. Tanner' has extracted the following record concern- ing him from the register of Richard Clifford, Bishop of London: “Frater Clemens Maydeston, confrater domus de Houndeslowe, ordinem Subdiaconi 20 Sept. MCCCCX, Diaconi 20 Dec. MCCCCX. Presbyteri 19 Sept. MCCCCXII. suscepit.” Tan- ner also states that it appears from the preface of the Directorium Sacerdotum, that he was of the order of St. Bridget; which seems to show that he was received into the Monastery of Syon. A strange anecdote respecting the body of King Henry IV. that it was thrown into the Thames between Barking and Gravesend, and not conveyed to Canterbury for interment (but which has been disproved by the recent opening of that monarch’s tomb at Can- terbury,”) has been handed down on the authority of Clement Maydestone, who, in his life of Archbishop Scrope, says, that it was related to his father in the friary of Hounslow. The manner of its introduction may be quoted, as illustrative of the custom of receiving the wayfarer to the hospitalities of the friars' board. “About thirty days after the death of Henry IV. there came a certain man of his household to the house of the Holy Trinity at Hounslow for refreshment. And while they were conversing at dinner about the righteousness of that King's manners, the said man answered to a certain Squire, Thomas Maydestone, sitting at the same table, that,” &c. Ames, vol. i. p. 323. There were other editions of this Directorium, printed by Pynson in 1498, 1503, and 1508, but, under the superintendence of other editors. Dr. Dibdin has described the copy of Caxton's, which is pre- served in the Bodleian Library; there is one wanting the preface in the Royal Library at the British Museum. 1 Bibliotheca, p. 500. 2 See Archaeologia, vol. xxvi. p. 44%. IND EX. ABEL, 4% 9. Abelond, field called, 68. Abergavenny, George Baron of, 179. Rt. Hon. Henry Earl of, 179. Mary Baroness of, 179. Mary Countess of, 163. Acciaioli, Cardinal, *102. Adam, Robert, 116, 117. Thomas, 140. Adams, Mr. Moses, 135, 182, 189. Mrs. 182. S. Esq. 503. Adrington, 33, 67, 68, 76, 441, 447, 451. Bailiff of, 67, 68. Adulphus, Confessor to Henry I. 6. Ager, Edmond, 544. Aidan, Bishop, 12. Ailsa, Marquis of, 52, 139, 233, 541. Akerman, Ann, 171. Robert, 171. Albemarle House, 235. Albini, William de, 515. Aldclif, 76. Alderkyrk, Margaret, 52. Aldrigge, Doctor, 87. Alen, John, 98. Alexandria, Caetano Patriarch of, *98. Algar, Earl, 192. Algate, Robert, 52. Alington, Hon. Mrs. Catharine, 177. All Angels’ Chapel, see Brentford. Allanson, William, 161. Allcotts, Manor of, 221, 477. Allen, Cardinal, *98, 105. Charles, Esq. 229. Rt. Hon. Lady Francis, 235. John, Esq. 164, 185. Allison, Mary Gertrude, *104. All Souls’ College, Oxford, 533. Almshouse of Hugh Denys, Esq. 222. Almewyk, William, 28, 55, *110. Amersham, Anna, 82. Amondisham, sée Awnsham. Amounderness, Wapentake of, 443, 452, 454. Amcaster, Duke of, 212. Duke of, 212. Andreton, Pyers, 427. Andrews, – Esq., 503. Androw, - 436, Peregrine, Miss, 503. Archer, John, 21). Angefee, 78. Angell, Benjamin, Esq. 229. Flower, 169. John, 98, 169. Mary, 169. Angels, the Nine Orders of, 215. note. Angeport, 223. Angmering, Manor and Church of, 57. Angus, Archibald Douglas, Earl of, 533. Anne, Queen, see Denmark. Antwerp, 101, 102. Appleton, Berkshire, 535. Henricus, *162. Armestronge, Ryzhard, 456. Arthur, Thomas, 468. William, 454. Arthure, Joan, 911, 224. William, 2ll, 224. Arundel, Earl of, 446. Sir John, Knt. 172. Thomas Earl of, 30. Arundell, Philippa, 52. Sisly, *100. Arundell of Lanherne, Humphrey, 69. Arundell of Wardour, Henry seventh Lord, 172. Asenhall, Sir William, Knt. 210. Ashby, Margaret, 59, *108. Thomas, Esq. 152, 159. Ashedon, John de, 140. Ashefold, John, -41. Asheton, 76. Ashhurst, 447. Ashurst, Church of, 57. Lordship or Manor of, 451 Aslett, James, Esq. 503. Assavensis, Reginaldus, Episcopus, 461, 463, 464, Asshby, Margaret, 52. Aston, Barbara, Lady, 178. Lord, 178. Athelwulphus, Confessor to Henry I. 6. Atlee, Mr. 182, 187. Atte Felde, Thornas, 543. Atterbury, Bishop, 154. Tewis, 154. Lewis, LL.D. 154. Penelope, 154, 155. Atte Wyke, John, 543. Aungey fee farm. 443, 452. Avening, 76, 450, 453. Bailiff of, 450. Manor of, 91, 444. Avins, Mr. William, 170. 2 N 2 James, 548 INDEX. Awclyf, 454. Awnsham, Dame Anne, 174. Audrey, *162. Gideon, 140, *162, 457. Sir Gideon, 174. Richard, Esq. 490, 494. Axmouth, 442, 443, 452. Hundred of, 449. Manor of, 77. Steward of the Court of, 449. Aydeston, Manor of, 440, 451. Aylesford, Heneage, Earl of, 179. Ayscough, Captain, 152. Azevedo, Isabel de, *99. Baber, Sir John, Knt. 226. Baber's Bridge, 130, 203, 506, 507. Babor Meade, 203. Babworth, 484. Pool of, 196, 200. Bachelor, John, 454. Bacon, Sir Francis, 233. Susam, *100. Bagger, William, 453. Baieux, Odo, Bishop of, 193. Baker, Miss Barbara, I67. Martha, 212. Peter, William, Esq. 212. Walter, Keeper of Isleworth Park, 543. William, Esq. 212. Baldington, Annes, 533. Baldock, Ralph de, Bishop of London, I4I. Baldwin, Catherine, * 101, *109. Balk, 77. Balle, Nicholas, 543. Baltimore, George Calvert, Lord, 226. Banester, Juliana, 81. Banks, Sir Joseph, 512. Baptist, Magdalen, 82. Bargham-Wyke, Manor of, 57. Barham, Rev. R. H. 248. Barker, Mr. 545. Barking, 546. Church, 534. Barnard, see Bernard. Barnes, Mary, *100. Baron, Catharine, 156. Edward, Esq. 156. Rev. J. S. 503. Barrack Lane, 507. Barradaile, William, 174. Barrell, Gilbert, 179. Barrow, Milo, 500. Barrowes, Nicholas, *99. Bartelet, John, 90. Barton, Elizabeth, the holy maid of Kent, 85. Basill, Simon, Esq. 157. Bassett's fee, 441, 447. Lordship or Manor of, 451. Manor of, 57, 76. Batemanton, John, 466. Bath, William Pulteney, Earl of, 228. Bawcutt, Mr. Thomas, 189. Bawghe, Doctor, 87. Bayly, William, 141. Baynton, Edward, 450, Mr. 536. Lady, 503. Lady, 536. Beauchamp, Richard, Earl of War- wick, 162. Beauvale, Augustine Webster, Prior of, 142. Brethren of the Charter House of, 84, 438. Beck, Mr. Edward, 226. Becket, Bridget, *109. Margaret, *100. Beckley, Mr. 503. Bedderton, 495. Bedfont, *127, 485, 49]. Church of, 484, 485. Manor of, 484. Rec- tory of, 491. Bedford, Duke of, 179. John, Duke of, 30, 49, 51. Bedingfield, John, Esq. 154. Martha, 154. Penelope, 154. Bedyll, Thomas, 86, 88, 428, 429, 435, 438. Bee, Joan, 81. Beilbe, Frater Willielmus, 490. Bekwyth, Frater Johannes, 490. Sir Raffe, 488. Belgrave, Brigit, 82, 89. Bell, Maister Alexander, 532. Dr. 182. Mrs. Mary, 184. Robert, 51, *110. Belle, Katherine, 82. Bellgrave, Bryget, 89. Bellingham, Sir Robert, 427. Bells, Mrs. I84. Belvoir, Castle of, 5 I5. Bendbow, Roger, 445. Benham, Mr. 182, 187. - Bennet, Anne, 175. Dorothy, 175. Sir John, 175. Robert, 175. Bennett, James, Esq. 229, 234. Mr. 935. Benson, Francis, *110. John Albert, 509. Rev. Dr. 187, 235, 500, 503, 504, 505, 509, 511. Bentall, J. Esq. 503. Bere, 77. Berkeley, Elizabeth, Lady, George, Lord, 211. Bernard, Samuel, 159, 542. Susan, 159. Thomas, 542. Berridge, Mr. James, 161. Peggy Fauntleroy, 161. Betenham, Alice, 89, 99. Dorothy, 99. Thomas, 98. Betsone, Thomas, 409. Bettman, Dorothie, 90. Bickham, Miss, 503. Bigge, John, 99. Biggs, Lady Anne, 174. Billinghurst, Manor of, 57. Billyngham, Richard, 52. Bingham, Anne, *99. Josepha, *99. Birkett, Caroline Christiana, 167. Damiel, Esq. 153, 167, 232. Eliza- Amelia, 153, 167. Sarah, 153, 167. Robert, 52. 21 I. Mrs. IND EX, 549 Birsham, 77. Birtha, James Robert Talbot, Bishop of, 178. Biscoe, Elisha, Esq. 512. Bishop's Home, *105. Bishop's Lynn, 34. Bisshop, 85, 86, 88, 436. Blakeholley, or Blakeley, 72. Bland, Mrs. Elizabeth, 155. General, 232. Humphrey, i55. Lieut.-Gen. Humphrey, 155. John, 155. Ge- neral Thomas, 155. Blathwayt, Mrs. Elizabeth, 503. Mrs. Sophia Thomasine, 502. Mrs. The- odosia, 502. William Winter, Esq. 502. Blewitt, Amelia, 167. 167. Blinksop, M. *100. Blounham, John, Precentor of Chi- chester, 68. Blount, William, Lord Mountjoy, 535. Blyke, Richard, Esq. 171. Theophi- lus, Esq. 171. Bocklond, Church of, 99. Bodman, Stephen, 544. Body, Mr. 503. Bokelond, John de, 141. Bole, William, 141. Bolton, 76. Bond, Thomas, 454. Boniface IX. Pope, 18, 20, 421. Bonnell, David, 179. Boothby, Rectory of, 444, 452. Borne Mead, 544. Botheby, 78. Bothenhampton, 442. Bouchier, Robert, 91. Bougehier, Margaret, 89. Boughton, Mr. 503. Boulogne, *105. Bourchier, Sir William, Knt. 42. Bourdillon, Caroline, 170. Mary, 170. William, Benedict, Esq. 170. Bournes, Messuage called, 215. Bouzcer, Margaret, 82. Bowell, - 436. Bowet, Master Henry, 51, 543. Bowyer, Captain John, 157, 161. Bowys, Anna, 52. Boyd, Lady, 234. Boyle, Charlotta, 501. Brabant, 101. Bradpole, 442. Church of, 448. Vicar of, 449. - Bradshaw, - 500. Brandreth, Lawrence, 500. Braose, Maud de, 194. William de, 194. Brasbrigg, John, 52. Prazil] Mill Lane, 133. # 127. Edward, Esq. Hamlet of, Brede, Manor and Church of, 57, 76, 441, 447, 451, 455. Bredom, William, 221. Brent, Mr. Daniel, 510. Brentford, 94, 116, 128, 132, 133, 204, 214, 216, 440, 460, 520, 522, 526, 531, 532, 541, 542, 543. All Angels' Chapel at, 446, 454. In- denture relating to, 465. Battle of, 516. Bridge, 180, 224, 467, 468. Brentford End, 215. Hamlet of, *127. King's Head at, 520. Manor of, 451. Unior Workhouse, 180. Brentgrove, 223. Brent River, 128, 137, 216, 222, 223. Brereton, Katharine, 81, 89. Robert, 82. Brerewood, Edward, 143. Bretagne, Alan Earl of, 192. Briche, Alice, 52. Bride, Helen, #104, *109. Bridget, see St. Bridget. Briers or Bures, Esaius, 142. Brinckscombe-Frth, 91. Brist, Gilberte, 427. Bristol, Bishop of, 537. Bristowe, Anne, 145. Mr. 503. Broadhead, Theodore, 206. Brode, John, 133. Brodebelt, Percyvall, 489. . Broke, Rychard, 466,467. ". Bromefeld, 136, 223. . . . Bromfield, Dame Ann, Sir Edward, 160, 176. Eleanora, 160. John, 160. Mary, 176. Bromley, John de, 141. Bromwiche, Katharine, 41. Brook, Barbara, * 108. Brooke, Mary, * 100. William, 434. Brown, – 120. Edward-Henry-El- cock, Esq. 156. John, 34. Mar- garet, 51. Browne, – 436. Syr Anthonye, Knt. 455. Sir Anthony, Wiscount Mon- tacute, * 100. Bridget, *100. Con- stancia, Abbess of Syon Monastery, 81, *108, 533. John, 130. Lucy, *100. Rychard, 90. Brudenell, Anne, Lady, 175. Francis, Lord, 175. Mr. Francis, 175. Bruker's (?Brouncker), Lady, 175. Bryan, Sir Guy de, 486. Buckingham, Amne Duchess of, 537. Humphrey Duke of, 67. Thomas of Woodstock, Earl of, 543. Buckland, Rycharde, 454, 455. Bucklay, Joan, 81. Budleigh, 442, 443. Manor of, 77,452. Bullwick, 495. Bulstrode, – 495. Captain, 495. Ed- wardus, 497. Elizabeth, 495, 496, Bailiff of, 449. 550 INDEX, 502, 503. G., Esq. 495. George Gardner, Esq. 495, 502. Miss, 495. Mrs. 500, 50l. Richard, Esq. 495, 502, 503. Richardus, Miles, 497. Mrs. Sophia, 495. Whitelocke, Esq. 495, 496, 501, 502, 503, 511. Arms of, 497. Pedigree, 495. Bulton, Church of, 449. Burchall, Catharine-Elizabeth, *111. Burdenie, Madame de, 105. Burdett, Sir Francis, Bart. 235, 236. Bureau, Daniel, Esq. 510. Mrs. Sarah, 5] O. Burford, Captain Henry, 170. Mary, 170. Burgoyn, Bartholomew, 434. Burgundy, Margaret Countess of, 483. Burkitt's Wharf, 231. Burneham, Prioress of, 491. Burnell, William, Prior of the priory of Lodres, 41, 42, 48, 49. Burrell, Frances-Julia, 125. Isabella- Susanna, 177. Peter, Esq. 125. Burston, Manor of, 544. Burt, Charles Pym, Esq. 161. liam Van Heniert, 161. Burton, Richard, 224. Burtt, Frances, 168. Bury-mere, 91. Busch, John, Esq. 171. Bushiheme, 498. Bushy Park, 523. Butler, Jane, 171. Lilly, 171. Miss, 503. Mr. W. 503. Butt, Mary Clare, *104. Buttes, Doctor, 87. Buttfield, 136. Byfield, Adoniram, 143. Dr. 143. Nicholas, 143. Richard, 143, 145. Bygge, John, constable of the Hun- dred and Lordship of Isleworth, 130, 131, 132. Byllett, Rychard, 454, 455. Byng, George, Esq. 235, 236. Byron, Lord, 235. Bysouth, Bartholomew, 197. Bysshe, Sir Edward, Knt. Clarencieux King of Arms, 179. Wil. John, 168. Mary, 171. Caen, 70. Abbey of, 31, 33, 41, 42, 58, 68, 72. Calvert, George, Lord Baltimore, 226. Cambridge, Rev. Archdeacon, 505. University of, 531. Camois, Thomas Lord, 531. Alice, daughter of Thomas, Lord, 531. Campbell, Thomas, 240. Campyon, Margaret, 81. Came, Thomas, Esq. 496, 502. Canterbury, 546. Archbishop of, 505. Henry Chicheley, Archbishop of, 38. I. Archbishop of, Primate of all England, and Chancellor, 67. John Stafford, Archbishop of, 424. W. Howley, Archbishop of, 503. Capell, Sir Gyles, Knt. 465, 468. Mary, 465. Lady Mary, 468. Carleton, Thomas, 141. Carlisle, Marmaduke Bishop of, Treasurer of England, 67. Carlton, 77. Carnaby, Margaret, *HO8. Carr, Jane, * 108. Mary, *109. Carrage, Mons. 107. Carter, Jane, 174. Mary Agatha, *111. Mary Barbara, *111. Rev. Thomas, 165. Mr. Thomas, 146. Ursula, *109. Carteret, Amias de, 178. Sir Charles, 178. George, Lord, 178. James, 178. Lady Mary, 178. Carthusians, Order of, 538. Cartwright, Dame Elizabeth, 178. Castellet, Mr. *104. Catton, 77. Cave, William, D.D. 144. Cavendish, Henry, Earl of Ogle, 113. Cecil, Sir William, *112. Cellini, Benvenuto, I 19. Cerf, Henry, Esq. 234. Chacy, John, 445. Chadirton, Henry, 46, 48, 49. Chalcrofte, field called, 223. Champain, Ann, 170. James, Esq. I70. Champion, Phillippus, 170. Channer, G. Esq. 503. Chapeau, Rev. John, 500. Chapman, Mr. Joseph, 187. Charles I. his imprisonment at Syon, *116. His collection of pictures, 226. Charles II. His treatment of Mrs. Oliver, 226. Charlton, Mr. 503. Charlton cum Ashurst, manor of 57, 76, 82, 441, 447, 451. Charter-house of Beauvale, 84. Bre- thren of the, 84. Charter-house, London, 84. Brethren of the, 84, 437, 534. John, prior of the, 142. Chase, William, Esq. *161. Chastillon, Odet de Coligni, Cardinal de, 539. Chauncy, Sir Henry, 438. Chauncye, Maurice, 438. Chauvett, Mr. Lewis, 230. Cheesenall, Alexander, 211. Cheltenham, 76, 444, 450. 452, 453. Chief stewards of, 450. Manor of, 57. Cheseman, Robert, 210, 223,454, 465, 466,489, 490. Chichester, 67, 68. A. Bishop of, 67. IND EX, 551 Dean and Chapter of, 67. John Blounham, precentor of, 68. Chicheley, Henry, Archbishop of Can- terbury, 38. Chilcot, Ann, 150. Robert, Esq. 150. William, 179. Child, Eleanora, 160. Mrs. 184, 185. Robert, Esq. 160. Chilham, manor of, 78. Manor, rec- tory, and church of, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 58,454. Rectory of, 440, 451. Vicar of, 446, 456. Churchedge, 203. Church ferry, 133. Churston, John, 454. Chylde, Thomas, 130. Cibber, Mrs. 151. Cirencester, abbey of, 450. of the abbey of, 450. Clarans, Pawle, 454. Clarence, Thomas Duke of, 30. Clark, G. 185. Samuel, 227. Clayton, John, 455. Clement IV. 483. Clement VIII. Pope, *98. Clerk, Alice, 52. Clerke, Thomas, 492. Cleveland, 77. Cliffe, Anne-Agnes, *111. Clifford, Richard, Bishop of London, 31, 525, 546. Clifton, 452. Manor of, 77. Cliston, 442. Clitherow, Colonel, 234, 503, 505. James, Esq. 157, 185, 187. Clive, Charlotte-Florentina, 126. Cloyne, Henry Scardevile, Dean of,154. Cobridge, *106. Codryngton, Dorothy, 89, 99, 535. Colbeck, l 10. Cole, Elizabeth, *100. W. Esq. 503. Colebrook, 519. Coliere, Rev. Richard, M.A. 145. Colham, in Hillingdon, 82,426. Coligni, Odet de, Cardinal de Chastil- lon, 539. Colle, Richard, 543. Collins, Anthony, 176. Henry, ië. Colne, river, 128. Coloppe, John, 217, 219, 461, 463, 464. Colsham, rectory, 453. Colton, John, 98. Colyns, Clemens, Vicarius de Isleworth, 142, *162. Combrek, John de, 141. Compton, Walter, 453. William, 450. Comyn, William, 179. Congalton, Captain Andrew, 171. Charles, 171. Diana, 171. Comstance, 18. Steward Consul, Peter, *99. Conyers, Margaret, 81, 89. Conyngesby, Thomas, 214. Cook, Captain, 512. Coolen, - 428. Coomes, Mr. 503. Cooper, Albion, 236, 237, 238, 239. Dowager Lady, 230, 541. Sir Wil- liam, Bart. 139, 163, 230, 231. Coppinger, Copynger, —436. Father, 438. John, 84, 87, *110, 433. Maister, 439. Cornewaill, Lady Elizabeth, 40, 45, 48, 49, 50, 57. Sir John, Knt. 40, 45, 48, 49, 50, 57. Cornwall, Duchy of, 39, 70, 200, 201. Earl of, 210, 542. Edmund, Earl of, 196, 197. Edward, Duke of, 198. Rev. John, M.A. 541. Richard, Earl of, *127, 134, 195, 196, 231, 481,486, 543. Corsgreve, 136. Cosham, 450, 454. Church of, 42, 68, 73. Parsonage, 77. Priory, 59. Rectory of, 445. Steward of, 450. Coswell, John, 3ent. 83. Cotemorelandes, 205. Cotesworth, Caleb, M.D. 148, 149. Susannah, 148, 149. Coulston, Elizabeth Clare, *111. Covert, Margaret, 89, 99. Covyle, Anna, 81. Cowse, John, 214. Cox, Edward, 159. Jane, 159. Ka- tharine, 159. Lawrence, 159. Mar- garet, 159. Richard, 159. Robert Albion, Esq. 236, 239. Coysshe, William, 98. Cozens, Captain, 510. Frances-Eli- zabeth, 510. Richard Hodgson, 510. Cranford, 196, 514, 543. Bridge, 133. Manor of, 8. Cranmer, Archbishop, 536. Cratchet, mancr of, 544. Craven, Lord, 226. Creditom, custos or warden of the hos. pital of St. Lawrence at, 492. Crofton, 77. Church of, 37, 38. Vicar of, 77. Crofts, Dorothy, 175. Sir James, 175. Crompton, Frances, 50l. Katharine, 495. Thomas, Esq. 495. Sir Thomas, Knt. 495, 501. Cromwell, Lord, 83, 87, 140, 533. Secretary,438,435. MasterThomas, 445. Crosby Hall, 530. Crosby, Sir John, 530. Amneys, 530. Crosse, Thomas, 458. Croucher, Grace, 169. 169. Thomas, 169. Mrs. Sarah, 552 IN DEX, Crow, Jane, 176. Sackville, 176. Crowcheley, Elizabeth, 99. Croxton, 454 Vicarage of, 443. Crucheley, Elyzabeth, 90. John, 170. Sir Culliford, Margaret, 154. Robert, esq. 154. Cumberland, Duke of, 241. Duchess of, 241. Curry Mallet, manor of, 201. Curson, David, 90, 99, 436. Father, 428. Curtis and Harvey, Messrs., mills be- longing to, 518, 520. Curvene, Doctor, 87. Dairy Farm House, 234. Dale, Henry Monyashe, abbot of, 525. Dalrymple, Sir Hew, Bart. 179. Lady Martha, 179. Damport, Parnell, 29. Damsey, Anne, 97. Danforth, Agnes, 52. Danvers, Dame Grace, 155. Sir John, Knt. 155. John, 533. Darcy, Ann, 147, 225. Sir Arthur, Knt. 147. Frances, 147. Sir Francis, Knt. 146, 147, 159, 225, 231, 545. Dame Kathaline, 146, 147. Lettice, 147, 159. Thomas, 148. Robert, Earl of Holderness, 228. Lord Thomas, 147. Darlington, William, L. B. 142. Darnley, Henry Lord, 534. Dash, Mrs. Anne, 148. Joseph, 185, 126. Daubeny, John, 189. Dauncere, or Dauncey, Anne, 90, 99. Davis, Mr. 504. Daw, Mrs. Barbara, 156. Mr. Wil- liam, 156. T)awtry, Sir John, Knt. 447. Day, Mrs. Harriet, 168. H. G. 182. Mr. 241. William, 182, 185, 187, 234, 504. Dead Man's Grave, land so called, 543. Deane, Joan, 97, 98, 99. Dechamp, Anne, 178. Degrave, Dorothy, 161. Lambert, 161. Dely, Audery, 90, 97, 99. Margaret, 89, 97, 98, 99, 146, 160. Dendy, Katharine, * 100. Denham, 89. Avicia, 52. Mary, 99. Denis, Hugh, 466,467. Mary, 467. Denmark, Anne, Princess of, 114. Dennehame, Mary, 89. Denny, Theodore, 175. Sir William, 175. Denys, Hugh, Esq. 210, 22}, 222, 465, 471, 473, 475. Mary, 222, 465, 466, 47 l. Sir Thomas, Knt. 449. Derby, Earl of, 491. Edward, Earl of, 172. Ferdimand, Earl of, 214. John, 52. Margaret, Countess of, 86, 115, *161. Thomas, first Earl of, 426. Thomas Stanley, second Earl of, 82. Dermond, in Flanders, 99, 100. Desmond, Bridget Countess of, 211. George Earl of, 211. Dethick, Henry, 179. Devall, Anne, 166, Mrs. Elizabeth, 166. George, 166. Mr. John, 166. Mary, 166. T}e Vaux, Dame Judith, 158. Thomas, Esq. 158. Sir Theodore, Knt. 158. Dewell, Thomas, 130. Deyne, Johanne, 89. Dick, Mr. Matthew, 160. Dimmock, Mary, *100. Dimock, Charles, *I 10. Ditchfield, Edward, 211, 224. Dixon, Henry, Esq. 234. Esq. 155, 229, 504. Dodsworth, Peter, 206. Donne, Rev. Mr. Robert, 161. Donyngton, chapel of, 443. Dormer, Charles, Esq. 178. 178. Dorset, Archdeacon of, 449. Edmund Marquis of, 67. Marquis, 537. Thomas Earl of, 46. Douglas, Archibald, Earl of Angus, 533. Lady Margaret, 533, 534. T}owman, Clara, * 100. Downton, Richard, Esq. 144, 157. Sir Richard, Knt. 157. Thomasin, 144, 157. D’Oyley, Robert de, 387. Drake, Rev. William, D.D. 145, 161, 183. Drayton, 68. Dreux, Aliamora Countess of, 194, 195. Robert de, 195. Robert, Earl of, 194, 195. Dromore, Thomas Percy, D.D. Bi- shop of 125, 177. Drurye, Maria, 81. Duberley, Amelia, 167. 167. Elizabeth, 167. James, Esq. 167. Louisa, 167. Duché, Lady Francis, 151. Duckenfield, Sir Nathaniel, Bart. 225, 545. Dudley, John, Duke of Northumber- land, 94, 95. Lord Guildford, 95, 151. Duke, Richard, 452. Joseph, Maria, Caroline, INDEX, 553 Dunket, Richard, 220. Durrant, Thomas, 239. Dutton, Lady Anne, 173. 173. Lucy, 173. Knt. 173. Dychoff, Mr. John Anthony, 187. Elizabeth, Sir Thomas, Eades, James, Esq. 496. East, — 520. East Bedfont, 485. Parsonage of, 489. Eastcourt, manor of, 68. Eaton Hall, 121. Eccles, Mary Bernard, *111. Eccleston, Sussex, manor of, 76, 78, 441, 447, 457. Rectory of, 443. Ede, J. Esq. 504. Editha, Abbess, 14. Edward, Elizabeth, 82, 528. Edwarde, John, 528. Margaret, 528. Edwards, Anne, 89. Charles Augus- tus, 240. Edward, Esq. 171. Ely- zabeth, 89. , George, Esq. 496. Sarah, 171. Edwin, Charles, Esq. 152. 152. Edys, John, 446. Egleston, John, 427. Egremont, Earl of, l'î7, 206. Elamer, Efame, 89. Eland, Effa, 81. Eleanor, * 100. Elerton, Alyce, 90. Eley, Mr. 504. Elizabeth, Princess, 95, *116. Queen, 99, 224, 233, 458, 539. Ellirkir, William, 52. Ellis, Edward, Esq. 212. John, S.T.P. 143. Elmer, George, 186. Elsynge, Henry, Esq. 511. Elthorne, hundred of, 458. Elwes, Sir Harvey, 179. John Meg- got, 179. Sir William, Bart. 179. Emerton, 531. Endon, 442. Enfield parish, 520. Enford, manor of, 139. Englefield, Sir Francis, 98, *98, 101. Erlington, Alice, 99. Erpyngham, Sir Thomas, Knt. 30. Erskine, Lady Kennedy, 232. Escwy, Stephen, 196. Esperança, nuns of, * 100. Espernon, Duke de, 106. Essex, Earl of, 233. Walter Deve- reux, Earl of, 173. Esterlee (Osterley), John de, 484. Leas, field called, 223. Messuage or tenement called, 223. Everyngham, Agnes, 52. Exeter, Archdeacon of, 449. Bishop Manor of, 486. Charlotte, Margaret, 89. of, 232, 449. Edmund, Bishop of, 39, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49. Mar- quis of, 211. Thomas, Duke of, 39, 43, 44, 45, 4–6, 47, 48, 49, 215. Eyles, Sir John, Knt. 229. Mary, 229. Eyston, Thomas, 214, 544. William, 197, 212, 544. Eystons, 137, 138. Manor of, 213. Eyton, Elena, 52. Chapel of, 213. Fairfax, General, 235. 516. Falconbridge, manor of, 201. Farnell, Charles, 133. Elizabeth, 168. H. Esq. 504. John, Esq. 133, 168, 182, 185, 187, 234. Messrs. J. and C. 504. Farnes, Elizabeth, *104, *105 *109. Farringdom, manor of, 201. Fauconer, Alice, 33, 40, 212, Edmund, 33, 40, 212, 213. Fauntleroy, Johr, Esq. 157. Faux, Elizabeth, 90, 99. Fawkener's Field, 214, 223. Feld, John, 141. Felstead, Vicarage of, 31. Manor and rectory of, 42 47, 48, 49, 50, 72, 77, 82, 444. Feltham, *127, 506. Fenne, Frances 501. Knt. 501. - Fenton, Sir Jeffery, Knt. 172. John, 172. William, 172. Feria, Don Gomez de Figueira, Duke of, 100. Ferlington, Will. 90. Ferrers, Robert Earl, 495. Fers, Agnes, 52. Fetherston, U. 500. Fetiplace, Elynor, 97. Ursula, 89, 97. Feversham, 493. Fewterer, Father, General Confessor of Syon Monastery, 430. John, 84, *110, 433. Maister John, 532. Field, George, Esq. 235. Figueira, Don Gomez de, Duke of Feria, 100. Filley, Mr. 504. Finch, Lady Charlotte, 114. Heneage, 179. Fiscamp in Normandy, alien abbey of, 33, 34, 45, 50, 57. Fish, John, Esq. 139. Mrs. 504, 511. Fishborne, Thomas, 55. Fishbourne, lordship of, 76, 441, 447, 451. Isabella, 52. Joan, 51. Thomas, Confessor-general, 32, 34, 35, 51, 55, -10, 525, 528, 530. Fisher, Lieut.-Gen. Garret, 161. jor-Gen. 16 l. Sarah, 161. Sir Thomas, 213. Sir Richard, Ma- Mrs. Mary, 177. * 554 IN DEX, Fitzherbert, Anthony, Knt. 469. Bridget, 81, 89. Fitz-Hugh, Sir Henry, Knt. 30, 32, 34, 35, 39, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 528. Henry, Lord, 25, 55. Henry, Lord of Ravensworth, 59. Fitz-Other, Walter, 481. Fitzpatrick, Lady Anne, 179. Fitz-Thomas, William, 52. Fitz-Walter, Lord, 211. 211. Robert, 515. Fitzwilliam, Mary, daughter of Thomas Wiscount, 178. Thomas Viscount, 173. Fletcher, Joshua, 212. Flore, Roger, 39, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49. Fontaines, Allaume de, 194. Lora de, 194. Ford, John, 220. Forrest, Mr. Richard, C. H. M. S. 120. Foster, Anne, * 100. Joseph, *99, *I 10. Mr. 100, 102. Seth, *99, * 11 O. Fourner, Michael le, 40. Fowler, Dorothy, *100. Mr. 123. Fox, Richard, Bishop of Winchester, 535. Foxe, – 438. Foxes, place called, 544, Francklin, Frances, 168. Josiah, 168. Sarah, 168. Frankeleyn, Matilda, 52. Franklyn, Sir Richard, Bart. 158. Elizabeth, 158. Franks, Mr. 504. Mrs. 231. cilla, 189. Freeman, Andrew, 167. French, Geoffrey, 203. Friday, Richard, 236, 237, 240. Frogley, R. A. 504. Fulham, 214. Rev. John, M.A. 145, 186. - Fullarton, Col. 168. M.P. 213. Hon. Mrs. 213. liam, Esq. 168. Fuller, Richard, 179. Fulwood, 77. Furietti, Abbate, 118. Furness, 77. Abbot of, 77. Fyssher, Maister, 428, 429. Jane Lady, Pris- Col. William, Wil- Gage, John, Esq. * 104. Gainsford, John, 500. Gardener, John, 142. Gardner, Mrs. Elizabeth, 168. liam Farnell, 168. Garrett, Thomas, 511. Garrick [David], 232. Garton, William, 447. Gascoign, Thomas, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, 526. Wil- Gascony, 34, 42. Gate, 441, 447. Edward, 537. Eli- zabeth, 537. Sir Henry, 537. Sir John, Knt. 93, 537. Lady Lucy, 537. Mary, 537. Lordship or manor of, 451. Gatebarowe Marsh, 82, 451. Gates, John, Esq. Keeper of Syon House, 90, 129, 132. Manor of, 76. Gay, Mrs. 504. Gay's Cottages, 507. Geach, Frederick, 511. Gee, Lady Ann, 150, 159. Lady Elizabeth, 150. Mr. 241. Mr. John, 149. Sir Orlando, Knt. 134. 149, 159. Geering, Benj. 500. George, Mr. 504. Gersyngham, 77. Gibbon, Grinling, 123. Gilden, Thomas, 98. Gistelesworde, 127, 191. 481. Gitlesdon, manor of, 57. Glasgow, Earl of, 545. Glenny, George, Esq. 234. Glossop, Rev. H. M.A. 145, 182, 183, 185, 187, 241, 503, 505. Gloucester, Bishop of, 537. Christina de, 485. Duchess of 241. Duke of, *116. Earl of, 515. Gilbert de Clare, Earl of, 195, 197. Hum- phrey Duke of, 30, 53, 54, 526. John de, 485. Margaret Countess of, 197. Glover, Moses, 225. Knt. 172. Gloys, Jacobus, Capellanus, 486. Godard, Philip, 189, 224. Goddard, Mr. 504. Godfrey, David, Esq. 230. John, 500. Thomas, 97, 98. Godfreys, or Link Lane, 180. Godwyn, 533. Goldsmid, Caroline Christiana, 153, 167. Major Albert, 153, 167. Goodchild, Mr. 504. Goodinge, Bridget, 162. Good Intent Mill, 236. Goodion, Mr. Ill., 112. Goodlocke, Elizabeth, Geoffrey, 214,459, 487. Goodrington, Dorothy, 535. John, 535. Goodwin, Dr. Thomas, 146. Gordon, Lord Frederick, 232. Lady Frederick, 232. Gore, Mr. Thomas, 103. Gosling, Barbara, 167. Caroline, 167. Francis, Esq. 164, 167, 233, 506. Manor of, Sir William, James, 162. 214, 458. INDEX. 555 Mary Elizabeth, 167. Mrs. 504. Gosnel, Rowland, A.M. 142. Gotelee, Mr. 504. Gotobed, John, 545. Gouge, Dr. 143. Gough, Mr. 504. Goughe, Frances, 160. Jeremiah, 160. Gould, George, Esq. 161. Mary, 161. Gradell, William, 142, Grafton, John, 205. Graham, Dorothy, *108. Grand Junction Canal, 133, 216 note. Grant, Rev. William, 143, 144, 500. Granville, John Earl, 178. Grauntcourt, manor of, 46, 48, 49, 50, 77, 82. Gravesend, 546. Gray, Mr. 504. Graye, Catharine, 174. Edward, 174. Elizabeth, 174. Ford, 174. Rt. Hon. the Lord, 174. Lady Priscilla, 174. Ralph, 174. Sir Richard, Knt. 30. Talbot, 174. William, 174. Gray’s Inn, manor of, 221, 465. Green Lane, 507. Greene, John, M.A. 142. 142. Greenfield, Mr. J. W. 504. Greening, Thomas, 171. Greenly, Martha, 161. Gregory, William, *l 10. Grene, John, 90, 99, 466. Mrs. Mar- tha, 169. Walter, Esq. *161. Grenehill, Andrew, 450. Grenlef, Joan, 52. Gresham, Sir Thomas, 211, 543. Greville, George, Earl Brooke and Earl of Warwick, 179. Harriott, 179. Louisa Caroline Anne, 179. Grey of Warke, Lord, 174, 316. Lady Jame, 21, 94,151. Lady Mary, 174. Mary, 171. Robert, 171. William Lord, 174. See Graye. Griffin, George, *110. Grillion, Monsieur, 101. Grimault, Mr. 182, 183, 185, 187. Grovebarne, manor of, 544. Guernsey, Rt. Hon. Lord, 179. Rt. Hon. Lady, 179. Gulbert, Advocatus, or Avoué, of the abbey of St. Valeri, 194. Gumley, John, Esq. 178, 228. tha, 178. Gumley House, 228. Gurney, manor of, 201. Gwydir, Peter Lord, 125. Mr. 186. Mrs. 231, 545. William Richard, 161. Mar- Gybbes, Elizabeth, abbess, 68, 73, 74, 78, 79, 81, *108, 136,426. Gyles, John, 447. Hacket, Mary, *109. Hackett, Constancia, *109. Haile, John, 142. Thomas, 450. Hailey, Sophia, 168. Hakeday, Richard, Esq. 217, 219, 461, 463,464. Halford, Mary Dorothy, *104, *105, *109. Halfpenny, William, 148. Hall, Mr. Edward, 184. Eliomora, 81. John, 142. Ra. 458. Halsall, Sir Henrye, Knt. 427. Halughton, Roger de, 140. Ham, 34. Hamilton, Rev. Frederick, 179. Hammewere, 33, 40. Hammond, John, 489. Hammtone, manor of, 481. Hampden, Griffith, Esq. 173. Hampton, 441, 447, 455. Lady Alicia, 444, 450. Church of, 139. Lands in, 446. Lordship of, 451. Manor of, 76, 444, 451, 481, 523. Rectory of, 442. William de, 197. Hampton Court, 116, *535, Honor of, 451, 494. Hampton Pasford, 443. Hane, Thomas, 447. Hanvile, John de, 141. Hanwell, 516. Warren, 222. Hanworth, *127, 506, 510. of, 445. Park, 522. Harcourt, Lady, 229. Harding, Robert, 447. Hare, Robert, $248. Hariot, Thomas, 539. Harlington, 49]. Parson of the church of, 485. Harmondsworth, church and manor of, 139. Harnage, Ellen, “108. Harpenden, Sir William, Knt. 210. Harpford, 443. Church of, 449. Vicar of, 449. Harrow, 133. Hart, Elizabeth, *99, *108. Hyman, 544. Moses, 544. Walter, Bishop of Norwich, 424. Harvey, John, 142. Simon, 174. Harvie, Elizajeth, 174. Lady, 174. Sir Simon, Knt., 174. Harvye, John, 455, 456. Hastings, Lady Alice, 81, 531. Sir Leonard de, 531. Sir Ralph, Knt. 53I. Hattam Medcwe, 489. Hatton, 522. Rectory of, 491. Hatton Grange, 486. Hawkes, Thomas, 143, 160. Hawley, Dorothy, 158. Henry, Esq. 158. James, 158. Hawtherne, John, 456. Hawtrine, William, L.B. 141. 536. Manor 556 INDEX, Hay, Lord James, 232. Hayes, church of, *161. Hayne, John, Esq. 164, 166. Sarah, 166. Heath, John, Esq. 452. Heath Lane, 506. Heath, Nicholas, Bishop of Roches- ter, 536. Rev. William, 145, 187. Heberden, Dr. 152. Heddom, Mrs. 234. Heddon House, 234. Heir, William le, 197. Hemming, Rebecca, 169. Sam. A.M. Rector de Kilmington, 168. Wil- liam, Esq. 169. Hemp, Mrs. Margaret, 511. Henderson, Charlotte, 152. John, Esq. 152. Henley, Edward, 447. Henry IV. 27, 546. Henry W. 21, 25, 31, 36, 51, 53, 54, *Ill. His nurse, 201. Henry VI. 39, 52. Henry VII. obit. of, 440. Henry VIII. funeral of, 91,450. Herbert, Henry, *110. Hereford, Edmund Bishop of, 39, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49. Heron, John, 466,468. John, Knyght, 468. Hersham, 76. Hertford, Algernon Seymour, Earl of, 115, 125. Edward Earl of, 21. Hertman, John, 52. Hertyngdon, Adam de, 198. Hesam, Laurence de, 141. Hesketh, Maria, 159. Mrs. Sarah, 159. Heston, 46, 49, 50, 91, 94, *127, 135, 196, 197, 203, 205, 210, 213, 220, 22], 223, 440, 451, 469, 481, 482, 491, 501, 505, 507, 508, 511, 542, 544. Church of, 139, 196, 459. Dispute with the parishioners of Isleworth, 129. Vicar of, 502, 503. Hetherland, 442, 452. Hewes, Grace, 155. 155. Hewlett, Edward, Esq. 485. Esq. 166, 228. Heydon, John, 214. Heyton, 76. Hicke, Thomas, 197. Hill, Constantia, 170. Edmund, Esq. 139. Lady Elizabeth, 182. Lang- ley, Esq. 170. Mr. 519. Samuel, 500. Winefrid, *101, *109. Hillear, Frances Winefride, * 104. Hillingdom, 82, 426. Hilton, Amelia, 168. Major John, 168. William Robert, 168. Mrs. 504. Thomas, Esq. James, Hintom, manor of, 59, 77, 442, 447, 451. Hiscock, Mr. 504. Hobby, Philip, 172. Mr. William, 172. Hobson, William, 447. Hochynson, Richard, 99. Hodgeskin, Elizabeth, *101. Hodgson, Elizabeth, *109. * 109. Hogge Meade, 203, 544. Hoker, Alice, 81. Holborne, 477. Holderness, Robert Darcy, Earl of, 228. Holding, Mr. 230. Holgate, George, 167. Mrs. Sarah, 167. Mr. Thomas, 167. Holland, Edward, Esq. *161. Mis- tris Fraunc', *161. Holmefield, close or field, called, 223. Holmes, 77. Holt, Elizabeth, *162. John, #162. Margerie, *162. Home, William Earl of, 542. Homeod-grove, 223. Hope, Elizabeth, 155. 234, 504. Horden, John, A.M. 144. Horne, Thomas, 143. Horsey, John, 78, 79, 80. Knt. 448. Horsted, Thomas de, 141. Hoskins, William, Esq. 159. Hoste, Thomas, Esq. 160. Hounds’ Place, the, 482. Hounslow, 196, #127, 129, 203, 214, 230, 235. History of the Chapelry, 481. Hospital, 482. Manor, 494. Chapel, 496. Curates, 500. Re- gisters, 50l. New Chapel, 502. Boundaries, 506. Schools, 509, 5ll. Hounslow, Robert de, 545. How, R. Esq. 504. Howard, James, 501. Katharine, 90, Queen Katharine, 536. Lord Thomas, 534. Stuarta, 501. Thomas, 501. Of Escrick, Lord, 516. Howell, John, 90, 99. Howind-Grove, 223. Howley, Bishop, 505. Hoy, M. F.L.S. 120. Thomas, 170. Huddleston, Francis, #101. Placida, *109. Hudson, Sir Charles Grave, 152. Sir Henry, 176. Mary, 176. Mrs. Margaret, 176. Huggins, Elizabeth, 224, 225. Thomas, 224. Humble, Sir William, Bart. 177. Hume, Major George, 161. Monica, Richard, 155, Sir John, INDEX, 557 Humfleet, 111. Hungerford, Sir George, 151. Sir John, Knight, 172. Mary, 172. Hunt, John, 210. Huntingdon, Elizabeth Holand, Coun- tess of, 40. John Holand, Earl of, 40. Hutchison, Mary Winefride, *104, *105. Hyde, Frater Willielmus, 490. liam, 489. Hynford, Master Peter, 217, 219, 461, 463, 464. Hythe, John, 456. Wil- Iggulden, John, 187. Ikene, Richard de, 197. Inbury Meade, Great, 203. 203. Ingeld, John, 447. Inglare, Thomas, 98,455. Inglescombe, manor of, 201. Ingram, Sir Thomas, 185, 206, 226. Inman, Rev. Francis, 160. Ipre, Sir John de, 200, 543. Irelande, Sir John, Knt. 427. Isabella, Queen, 214. Isbiorna, Cristina, 51. Ise River, 127. Isleworth, topographical account of, 127. Etymology, 127. Population, 129. Dispute with the parishioners of Heston, 130. Courts, 132. Mills, water, and ferry, 133, 198, 204. Fish- ings at the Wear, 204. The Church, 134,541. Composition of the Vicar- age in 1474,136. Great tithes, 139, 541. List of Vicars, 140. Monu- ments and epitaphs, 146. Regis- ter-books, 140. Extracts from, 171. Old Workhouse, 180. New Union Workhouse, 180. Charity School, 182. Mrs. Bell's rooms, 184. Alms- houses, 185. Other charities, 187, et seq. Descent of the manor, 191. Survey temp. Eliz. 203. Customs of the manor, 208. Manor of Wyke, 210. Manor of Worton, 212. Chapel and Guild of All Angels, 215. Survey of its possessions in 1557, 223. Residents of distinction in Isleworth in former times, 225. Local occurrences. 235. Volunteers, 240. Fruit Gardens, 540. Parlia- mentary survey in 1649, 456. Isleworth House, the seat of Lady Cooper, 250. Islippe, John, abbot of the monastery of St. Peter of Westminster, 80. Ismaelita, Thomas, a monk of Syon Monastery, 525. Little, Istleworth-Syon's Peace, book enti- tled, 210. Jacob, John, 212. Mr. 493. William, 498. Jacobs, – 520. Jaglolay, Nicholas 40. James, Rev. Dr. 146, 182, 541. Jamieson, Dr. 212. Jaye, Alice, 81, 89. Jemmat or Gemote, Mr. William, 145. Jenkins, Henry, 227. Jenkinson, Mary Joseph, *109. Jennings, Mr. 504. Jersey, Earl of, 212. Joborne, John, prior of the Carthu- sian Monastery of Sheen, 465. Joddrell, Mr. 186. Jodrell, Gilbert, Esq. 149. Johnson, John, *110. Lucy, *99. Rev. Samuel, 517. Jones, Inigo, *115. Mary, 152. Mr. 230. Robert, Esq. 152. Jones' Pond, 541. Jordan, Agnes, abbess of Syon Mo- mastery, 81, 82, 83, 89, *108, 465, 533, 537. Joyce, Mary Teresia, *104. Joyeuse, Duc de, 108. Madame de, 108 Judd, j ohanne, 89. Judde, Joan, 82. Juxon, Archbiship, 157. Karilis, Anna, 51. Karlton, Alice, 51. Katharine, Queen, 452. Keate, Charlotte, 152. 150, 151, 152. 151. Keen, Mr. 129, 540, 541. Keily, Rev. John, 213. Kelbiefe, 110. Kemp, John, Cardinal Archbishop of York, and Lord Chancellor, 51. Mr. David, 1)3. Mrs. 183. Kempton Park, 522. Kemys, Elizabeth, 81. Kendal House, 229, 230. Kendall, Duchess of, 229. Kent, Earl of, 516. Keppel, Hon. Mrs. 232, 240. Kercostom or Kercolston, John de, 141. Kew, 133, 231. 513. Kidd, Mr. 133. Killum, John de, 140. King's Arms Lane, 507, 508. King's College, Cambridge, 31, 68, 69, 71. King's Harbour, 514, George, Esq. Jame-Catharine, Gardens, 117, 231, 558 IND EX, Kingston-upon-Thames, 33, 40, 485, 489. Kingston, William, 450. Kirkby, Thomas, Master of the Rolls, 221. Knaresborough, St. Robert’s chapel at, 486. Knattesforthe, Elizabeth, 99. Knevett, Mr. 182, 185, 187. Knightley, Kath. *100. Knolles, Sir Francis, 204, 206. Knottysford, Elysabeth, 89. Knowles, Jane, 156. Sir Francis, *112, 202, 203. Jane, 156. Ro- bert, *I 12. Knoyle, William, 80. Köningsmark, Count, 113, 114, 177. Kyddeford, 441, 447. Kyn, Giles, 450. Kynerston, Humfrey, 426. Kyrdford, lordship or manor of, 451. Kyrkhall, Thomas, 82. Lache, Richard, 87, 90, 433,436, 437. Lacy, Mr. 232. Lacy House, 232. Lake, Catharine, *109. Lord, 228. Lambert, John, 450. Lambourne, Mr. 504. Lampthorp, manor of, 544. Lampton, 203, 507, 508. Road, 507. Lancaster, Blanch Duchess of, 27. Duchy of, 197. Elizabeth, 40. John Duke of, 27. Giles Lovell, prior of the priory of, 40, 48, 49. Priory of, 33, 34, 40, 47, 49, 50, 51. Land, John, 158. Richard, 158. Lane, Misses, 232. Lanfranc, Archbishop, 14. Langdom, W. Esq. 504. Langenhurst, manor of, 57. Langford, Abraham, 167. ward, M.A. 145. Langley, Henry, 458. Langrak, Joan, 51. Latchett, Nicholas, *110. Lathe, Margaret, 5 l. Latimer, Bishop, 145. Latton, 77. Laurence, Thomas, prior of Hexham, 142, Lavalette, Sidonie Adele, 167. Lawe, Rose, * 109. Thomas, 454. Lawes, Colonel, 542. Nicholas, Esq. 159, 542. Susan, 159, 542. Tem- ple, 542. James, 542. Sir Nicho- las, 542. Lawless, Mary Ellen, “111. Layton, Richard, 86, 87, 88, 492. Ledger, Mr. 504. Lane, 507. Rev. Ed- Ledham, Lawrence, 533. Leets, Meadows, 507. Legrew, Elizabeth, 170. John, 170. Mary, 170. William, 170. Leicester, Countess of, *116. Earl of, 113, 173. Simon de Montfort, Earl of, 195. Leigh, Sir Edward, 146, 173. Henry, Esq. 173. Roger, 533. Leinster, Duchess of, 119. Le Lez, 223. Lenox, Matthew Earl of, 534. Lenthall, Nic. 139, 142. Leo I. Pope, 11. Lesemere, manor of, 444. Lesly, John, Lord Bishop of Ross, 109. Letell, - 436. Lewis, Rev. — 505. Lichfield and Coventry, Bishop of, 196. Lidgold, Mr. 504. Lincoln, Bishop of, 67,448. Cathe- dral church of, 448. Dean and chapter of, 444. Lincopen, 18. Linkfield Lane, 542. Lion Inn, Hounslow, 507. Lisbon, *99, *100, *104, *105, *106, *107, *111, 112. Archbishop of, 112, *98. The English nunnery at, *101. Litelle, Lyttell, Antonye, 87, 90, 99. Little Syon, 226. Littleton, rectory of, 486. Llandaff, Nicholas, Bishop of, 217, 219, 461, 463,464. Lloyd, Eliza, 170. Rev. Thomas, 170. Loders, 455. Lodres, manor of, 77, 442, 448, 451. Priory of, 41, 47, 49, 50. Vicar of, 449. William Burnell, prior of the priory of, 41, 42, 48, 49. Lolly, Victory, *109. London, Bishop of, 51, 81, 87, 88, 96, 142, 422, 436, 503, 505, 508, 537. Brethren of the charter-house near, 84. Monks of the charter-house of, 534. Richard Clifford, Bishop of, 30, 31, 525, 546. Thomas, Bi- shop of, 73, 136. William Sevenok, mayor of, 46, 48, 49. - London, Thomas, 52. Long, Mr. Samuel, 510. Longleat Hall, 113. Longueville, Rt. Hon. Henry Lord, 176. Barbara, Lady, 176, 177. Susan, 176. Lord, 176. Viscount, 176. Lonsdale, tenants in, 443. take, 452. Wapen- IND EXe 559 3+ Looker, Mrs. Eleanor, 160. Loosemere, manor of 91,455. Loudon, Mr. 539. Lovell, Giles, prior of the priory of Lancaster, 40, 48, 49. Loveney, William, Esq. 33, 40, 47, 49, 134, 210, 212. Lower, Dorothy, 172. Knt. 172. Lowndes, William, Esq. 517. Lucas, Ruy Correa, *100. Lumley, Mr. Francis, 176. Luppyncote, Thomas, 449. Lupton, Alice, 498. Roger, clerk, 465, 466, 468, 477. Thomas, 498. Luptone, Margaret, 89. Lutterell, Sir Hugh, Knt. 42. John, 42. Lychefeld, Master William, 217, 219. 461, 463, 464. Lyhert, Walter, Bishop of Norwich, 425. Lynn, 34. Mayor and commonalty of the town of, 34. Lynn Mead, meadow called, 457. Lyon Mead, 543. Lyster Alice, 82, 89. Rychard, chef baron of the King's escheker, 469. Lytle, Anthony, 97, 98. Lyttelton, Bridget, John, Esq. 173. Katharine, Sir Thomas, 495. Sir William, Mackay, Hon. Mariana, 169. Magor in Wales, manor of, 201. Maidencot, manor of, 201. Maidenhead, 519. Maidstone, 59, see Maydestone. Mainwaring, William, Esq. 235, 236, 237, 238, 239. Malec, Alienora, 52. Malpas, Philip, 221. Man, Henry, 84,439. Robert, 544. Mandanha, Briget, *100. Mannyngton, Margaret, 97. Mansel, Peter, master of a vessel called the “Mary of Caen,” 70. Marcella, 5, 9. March, Edmund, Earl of, 30. Margaret, Queen of England, 219. Queen of Scotland, 533, 534. Markenfield, Anne, *100. Market Row, 506. Markham, Margaret, 52. Marlborough, Duke of, 114, 115, 228, 518. Duchess of 115, 235. Cot- tage, 235. Marsh, Mr. John, 103, 105. Marston Morteyme, *161, 162. Martin, Amme, * 100. John, 141. Martin, Sir Richard, 133. Martock, rectory cf, 42, 77, 442, 454, 455. Mary, Princess, 95. 438, 537. Massey, John, 90, 99. Mathew, 87. Matson, Thomas, 450. Matstone, Thomas, 455. Mawardyn, Richard, 41. Mawhood, Col. Charles, 152. Mawley, Henry, Esq. 508. Maxey, Elizabeth, Sir William, 150. May, Mr. James, 510. Maydeston, Clement, 545, 546. Joan, Richard, 214. Thomas, 545, 546. Mayerne, Abiena, Sir Theodore, 175. Mayne, Duke de, 107. John, 141. Mead, Mary, *109. Mechlin, 101. Melsaint, Reginald, 99. Mendanha, Bridget, *108. Merbury, John, 201, 202. Nicholas, 202. Meriet, Agnes, 89, 97, 99. Merton, 77. Meshagan, 101. Meuse, Henry, Dsq. 495. Michel, John, 84, 439. Michelhampton, manor of, 41, 47, 48, 49, 50. Middleton, Mrs. 227. Midelton, 76. Midsomer, manor of, 201. Midsummer Pord, 541. Miherme, Adriana de, 175. Mildmay, Henry, 140, 456, 458. Thomas, 98, 535. Sir Walter, 93. Miles, Catherina, *109. Milicia, D. *10(3. Mill Bridge, 186, 228. Millington, Robert, Esq. 159. Mill River, 541. Milner, Dr. #165, *106, #107. Milton, manor of, 201. Milward, Richard, S.T.P. 144. Minchinhampton, 76, 444, 450, 453. Chief steward of, 450. Manor of, 58, 91. Queen, 21, 101, Minns, James, Esq. 496. Mitchel, Rev. John, 145. Mohom, John, 449. Molash, manor and rectory, 46—50, 58, 440, 454. Mondesmere, manor of, 139. Monnyngton, Margaret, 99. Montacute, Sir Anthony Browne, Wis- count, *100. Montfort, Simon de, 235. Montjoy, William Blount, Lord, 535. Montpolion, Marquis de, 175. Monts, Madame de, 103. 560 INDEX. Monyashe, Henry, Abbat of Dale, 525. Monyngton, Margaret, 90. Moore, Edward, A.M. 142. Rev. E. 505. Sir Thomas, Knt. 535. Mor, Maister, 429. More, Sir Thomas, 85, 535. Morepath, Edith, 81. Mores, John, Esq. 447, 453, 455. Master,456. Rychard, 454. Maister, surveyour of the landes of Sion, 435, 436. Moretaine, Earl of, 192. Morgan, Doctor, 87. Miss, 233. Morres, John, 445, 448. Morrison, General, 545, Mortaigne and Cornwall, Robert Earl of, 69. Morton, Robert, 46, 47, 48, 49. Morton with Melton, manor of, 201. Morwode, Roger de, 197. Moseley, Sir Edward, Bart. 174. Mostyn, Lady Bridget, Mr. Savage, Sir Thomas, 178. Mount St. Michael, in Cornwall, pri- ory of, 47, 48, 50, 59, 68, 69, 72, 77, 445, 453. Mountague, Elysabeth, 81, 89. Mountjoy, Edmound, 458, Mulgrave, Earl of, *116, 516. Mulsey, John, 486. Munsey, Caroline, Rev. William, 171. Murray, Sir Richard, 175. Murthwaite, Mrs. Mary, 167. Thomas, Esq. 167, 185. Musgrave, Barbara, Sir Christopher, Bart. Dorothy, Lady Elizabeth; Mary, Thomas, 158. Muston, Elizabeth, *108. 52, *56, 108. Mychell, Agnes, 81. Myllet, John, 90. Mynne, John, 446, 449, 455. Rev. J. 504. Matilda, Nailsworth, 91. Napier, Nathaniel, 177. Navarre, Henry of, 109. Naveby rectory, 452. Navenby, 78, 444. Neave, Edw. Esq. Jane, 171. Needler, John, 215. Neuton, Matilda, 28, * 108. Nevell, Mary, 90, 97, 99. Nevill, Henrietta, Henry George, Hon. Henry, Rt. Hon. Henry Viscount, John, Mary-Catharine, Mary Vis- countess, Ralph, William, 179. Neville, John de, 484. Newcastle, Henry Duke of, 113, 177. Newcome, Mr. 152. * Newhaven, 109, 111. * Newman, Mr. Henry, 161. Mrs. Su- samma, 162. Newsham, Mrs. Catharine, 496. Newton, 76, 77. George, 148. Nichols, — 106. John, Esq. 496. Nichoni, Richard, 448. Norfolk, Duke of, 534. Duke of, 451. Normandy, 106, 107. Normeston, 443. North, Charles Lord, 174. abbess, 51, *108, 525. Northall, Catharine, Harriet, Thomas, 169. Northampton, William Parr, Marquess of, 494. North Street, 234. Northumberland, Algernon Earl of, *115, 150, 206. Dorothy Countess of, 173. Henry Earl of, #114, 173, 206. Joceline Earl of, 113, 125, 150, 177. The Dukes of, 113 et seq. 177, 185, 187, 189, 190, 196, 213, 228. Duchess of, *106, 115, 119, 121, 123, 190, 231, 241. John Dudley, Duke of, 94, 95. Norwich, R. Bishop of, 30, 124. Wal- ter Lyhert, Bishop of, 425. Norwood, 469, 489. Common, 230. Lands in, 220. Nott, Sir Thomas, Susan, 176. Noy, Sir William, 225. Nudegate, Maria, 82. Thomas Joan, Oakhampton, bailiff of, 449. Oare, 493. Oathill, 137. Odiham, William de, 485. Offington, manor of, 515. O'Flaherty, Thadeus, Esq. 159. Oglas, John, 427. Ogle, Elysabeth, 89, 99. Henry Ca- vendish, Earl of, Lady, I 13, 177. Oglethorpe, Edward, Esq. Sir Owen, Knt. 173. Ogull, Elizabeth, 81. Okys, Emma, 81. Oldacre, Mr. Isaac, F.H.S. 512. Old Vykars, close called, 489. Oliver, Mrs. 229. Mrs. Anne, 182, 226, 227. Peter, 226. Silver, Esq. 229. Olney farm, 451. 442, 454, 531. Vicar of, 448. Rectory of, 80, Thomas de, 141. Orange, Prince of, 102. Orenge, John, 448. Orrery, Margaret Countess of, 159, 176. Roger Earl of, 159, 176. Orton, 76. Hew, 130. Mr. James, 140. Osborne, Caroline, Thomas, Esq. 167. IN D EX, 56 i Osclif, 77. Ossulston, Charles Lord, 174. Osterlee, John de, 220. Manor of, 220, 221, 222, 227, 230, 454, 465, 466, 468. Capital mansion house of, *127, 543. John, 220. Pond, 51. Thomas, 220. Otryngton, priory of, 40. Otterton, 77, 442, 443, 449, 452. Priory, 33, 40, 47, 48, 50, 83. Steward of, 449. Ottley, W.Y. Esq. 513. Ottoboni, Cardinal, 10. Overbury, Anne, Edward, Giles, Sir Giles, John, Mary, Richard, 174. Overton, 76. - Ovyng, 67, 68. Owen, Bishop, *98. Oxford, John Vere, Earl of, 499. Packet, or Paget, Rose, 82, 89, 97, 99. Paget, Elizabeth, Lady, Henry Lord, 178. Palenswick, manor or capital messuage of, 214. Palmer, Catharine, 89, 97, 98, 99, 105, 108, 224. John, Margaret, Mary, 168. Mr. 151. Mr. Silas, Sophia Hailey, 168. T. Esq. 504. Mr. Thomas, 509. Park House, 228. Parker, — 88, 436. Rev. W. H. 146, 187, 241, 504, 505. Parma, Duchess of, 100. Parsons, Father, *98. Jonathan, Wil- liam, 232. Pates, or Paites, manor of, 485. Patteston, 443. Paul's Wharf, 443. Payne, Johannes, *162. 214. Peachy, Lady Caroline, 179. Pecche, Nicholas, Esq. 34. Peckham, *105. Pedrier, Captain, 108. Pegge, Elinor, 89, 99. Pellett, William, 82. Pennye, Gyles, 454. Penshurst, 113. Pensioners' Alley, 184. Penson, Mrs. Barbara, Mrs. Martha, Maria, 161. Percey, Thomas, 99. Percy, 120. Lord Algernon, 177. Baroness, 125. Earl, 125. Lady Elizabeth, 113, 125, 177. Thomas, see Dromore. William de, 192. Persley, Mrs. 504. *. Peryent, Joan, 81. Peso, Senor del, 112. Petresham, manor of, 34. John, Esq. Philip II., 100, 101. Philippa, Queen, 129, 197, 486, 543. Philipps, Margery, 52. Phillipps, Sir Thomas, Bart. 179. Piddle-Trenthide, manor of, 139. Pight, John, 500. Pigot, Elizabeth, George, George, M.D., William, 155. Pilkington, John, 205, 222, 454. Pinchbeck, 59. Pinner, 133. Platt, Mary, William, Esq. 172. Plokyngdom, Richard, 217, 219, 220, 221, 461, 463, 464. Plumpton, Edward, Sir 426. Pole, Cardinal, 96, 97. Pollard, Thomas, 90. Pollock, Sir Freder.ck, 522. Ponthieu, John Count of, 194, 195. Pope, Thomas, Esq. 214. Port, Hugo de, 193. Port, Monsieur du, 105. Portalegre, Count of, 112. Portepolle, manor of, 477. Porter, John, Esq. Martha, 154. Portland, Katharine, 81. Duke of, 513. Portpole, manor cf, 221, 465, 466, 469. Potter, Hugh, 206. Poulton, rectory Df, 77, 443, 454. Alice, 90, 99. Pound Meade, 544. Povey, Elizabeth, Justinian, Esq. 495. Powell, Mrs. Mary, 510. Sir Na- thaniel, Bart. 157. Powis, Edward, Earl, 126. Pownall, Henry, Esq. 504, 508, 511, 512. Mrs. H. 504, 511. Poynter, Dr. *104, *105. Precyouse, Thomas, brother of Syon, 90, 527. Preston, 77. Vicar of, 77. Prophete, Master John, 30. Pulteney, Dr. 120. Purchas, Mr. Henry Henley, Maria, 170. Purefey, Susan, 89, 97, 99. Pygott, Thomas, 467. Pykedacre, land called, 220. 454. - Pymbery, manor of, 444, 454. Pymbourne, mano" of, 91. Pyrie, Robert de, 197. 446, Robert, Elizabeth, *100, *108. John, Quarman, Mr. 182, 187. Queat, John, 175. Rade, Alicia, Elizabeth, 81. 2. O 562 INDEX. Rails-head Ferry, 133, 232. Hamlet of, *127. Rainold, Father, 429. Raleigh, Sir Walter, *115. Randwick, Helena Magdalane, Coun tess of, 153. Ravencrofte, Sir George, 427. Rawlins, Sir William, Knt. 236, 238, 239. Tead, Anne, Sir Thomas, Sir William, 211. Reay, George Lord, 169. Rede, William, 543. Reeves, Joseph, 186. Regent, Agnes, 82. Reynolds, Richard, 85, *l 10, 142, 534. Iord Chief Baron, 50l. Reyves, Thomas, Esq. 162. Rhoades, Mr. 190. Mr. Bailiff of Isleworth manor, 210. Rich, Sir Richard, 82. Richards, John, 161, 179. Richardson, Richard, Esq. *106. Richmond, 21, 91, 139, 231, 232, 233, 241, 447. Bridge, 231, 233. Hill, 234. Henry Bolbet, Archdeacon of, 51. Mary Lucy, *111. Ricketts, Bridget, *104, *105. Ricot, — 436. Riseley, Henry John, 186. Rivers, Earl, 148, 178. Roan, Anthony, Esq. 494, 495, 501. Robinson, Elizabeth, 166, John, Esq. 162, 163, 179, 212, 224. Jone, Katharine, *162. Mary, 179. Richard, 166, 188. Thomas, *99. Rochelle, 107. Rodborough, 91. Rodenale, Sir John, 32, 34, 35, 36. Rodriquez, Maria, * 100. Rogers, – 227. Joan, 81. * 112. Rolle, Dennis, Esq., Lord, 452. Rolls, Mr. Samuell, 458. Ronte Fishery, 40. Roo, John, 449. Rooke, Bridget, 108, * 108. nell, 159. Roper, Mary Winefrid, *111. Rosenhagen, Capt. P.L.I. 160. Rossiter, Mary, Mr William, 510. Rouen, 102, 104, 106, 107, 109, 110, 1 11. Rowles, Samuel, 143, 144, 458, 500. Rule, John de, 197. Rush, Lewis, Samuel, 167. Rushton, 100. Russhe, Joan, 81, 89, 99. 52. Russhfeld, Landes called, 477. Ruthin, Henry Lord Grey of, 176. Rutland, John Earl of, 176. ! John, Brude- Thomas Rycherdson, Frater Ricardus, 490. Rye Marsh, 82. Ryley, William, Esq. 179. Ryman, William, 40. Ryme, manor and free chapel of, 201. 8t. Aubyn, family of, 69. St. Bartholomew, prior of, 491. St. Bennett, parish of, 443. St. Bertin, abbey of, 46. St. Botolph without, Aldersgate, 491. St. Bridget, 1, 6, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 26, 103, *106, 108. Image of, 440. Order of, 545. Church of, 530. St. Genevieve, abbat of, 483. St. Giles, master of the hospital of, 196. St. Margaret's, Isleworth, 233. St. Valeri, abbat and convent of, 135, 196. Pedigree of the family, 191. Bernard de, 193. John de, 484. Ranulph de, 193. Thomas de, 195. Walter de, 191, 192, 193, 194, 421. St. Victor, abbat of, 483. St. Wandrillo, alien abbey of, 33. Salisbury, Clare, * 108. Earl of, 516. Richard Earl of, 67. Sub-chaunter of, 449. Salmondesbury, manor of, 57. Salsbery, Marianne, * 109. Salterstall, Ann, Elizabeth, John, Sir Richard, 175. Sambrook, Mr. 504. Sampol, John, 163. Sampson, William, 142. Sanders, Sister Margaret, 101. Saunds, Anthonye, Esq., 455. Saunders, Dr. Nicholas, 101. liam, B. D. *l 10. Savage, Darcy, 178. Dorothy, Eliza. beth, Francis, Henry, James, Jane, 172. Sir Thomas, Knt. 148, 160, 172. Thomas, Wiscount, 148, 175, 178, 225. Saverey, John, 220. Sawyer, Herbert, Louisa Maria, 153. Say and Sele, William, Viscount, 175, 516. Anne, daughter of, 176. Sayer, Henry, Esq. John, 495. Scarborough, Lady, 115. Scardevile, Henry, Dean of Cloyne, Margaret, 154. Scawen, Robert, 206. Schin, 539. Schutz, Colonel, 186. Scot, Richard, 56. Scotfield, 77. Scotland, Margaret Gueen of, 533. Scots, Mary Queen of, 534. Scott, Rev. Edward, D.D. 159, 234. Wil- Rear-Admiral, I N DEX, 563 Scratage, 508. Scrope, Archbishop, 545, 546. Elio- nora, 81. - Scudamore, Lady, Sir Philip, 173. Thomas, 98. Seaman, Robert, Esq. 159. Seaton House, 232. Sedley, John Somney, Esq. Mary, 167. Seez, Abbey of,33,40,47,48,49, 50,67. Selbye, John, 90. Sellings, manor of, 201. Seman, Thomas, 454. Senosse, Alyce, 90. Sermon, Mr. John, 155. Sevenok, Emma, 52. William, Mayor of London, 46, 48, 49. Sewell, Joan, 81. Seymour, Francis Lord, 151. Charlotte, 114. Shales, John, 517. Shannon, Francis Wiscount, Lady, 50l. Sharpe, Thomas, Esq. 97, 98. Sheane, *112. Sheen, priory of, 98, 210, 221, 225, 446, 465–475, 537–539. Lands in, 223. Manor of, 21, 56. Sheepe Leaze, 136. Sheers, Roger, Margaret, 147. "Shelley, Dorothy, *97. Edward, 451. Maudlyn, “100. Shepe Howse, field called, 223. Shepton Mallet, manor of, 201. Sheridan, Richard Brinsley, 232, 233, 234. Shimmell, Monica, *104, *105. Shirley, Lady Mary, 495. Sholdham, Margaret, 81. Shore, Frances, Mr. William, 159. Shortesfield, manor of, 76, 441, 447, 451. Shothe, Stephen, B. D. *110. Showldame, Margaret, 89. Shrewsbury, Charles Duke of 226. Earl of, 97, * 105, *106, 121, 146, 185, 545. George Earl of, 178. John Earl of, 67 Shrewsbury Wharf, 185, Shyngleton, John de, 77. Sidmouth, manor of, 77, 83,442, 443, 449, 452. Sidney, Lady Dorothy, 173. Marlow, Esq. *104. Sir Robert, 173. Silver Hall, 229. Simon, Nathaniel, Esq. 168. Simson, James, Nathaniel, 17 I. Singleton, George, 454. Sino wes, Alice, 99. Sisson, Henry, 148. Sixth Private Road, 507. Skally, Margaret M. 510. Skydmore, Thomas, 456. Skyrton, 77. Lady Mr. 5] 1. Slark, Mr. 504. Slaughter, 76, 444, 450, 453. Chief Stewards of, 450. Manor of, 57. Slighte, Dorothy, 89, 97, 99. Smallbury Green, 508. Hamlet of, #127. Smith, J. W. Esq. 5)4. James, Esq. 495. John, Esq. Sir John, 229. Major-Gen. Sir Lionel, K.C.B. 153. Margaret, *100. Mary, “108. Mary Magdalen, “110. Mr. 182, 187, 519. Mrs. 232. Thomas, A.M. 142. William, *110. Winefrid, Teresa, *111. Smithson, Lady Elizabeth, 115, 125. Sir Hugh, Bart. 115, 125. - Smyth, Agnes, 82, 88, 89. Johanna, 225. Soley-end, 497. Somerfeld, Katharine, 81, 89. Somerford, 91. Somerset, Algernon Duke of, 125, 177. Charles Duke of, 113, 114, 115, 125, 177, 17.9, 206. Duke of, 21, 94, 125, 139, 177, 211, 223. Edward Duke of, 92, 120, 145, 203, 222. Elizabeth Duchess of, 150. Somerset Cottage, 235. Somerseth, John, 215, et seq. 460, et seq. 544. Somner, Mrs. Elizabeth, Thomas, 167. Sorrell, Constancia, *111. Soumting, manor of, 57, 441. of, 441. Wycar of, 447. Southall, 489. Southampton, 31. Earl of, I13. Spalding priory, 42, 59, 68, 73, 74. Spelthorne, hundred of, 458, 481. Spencer, Sir Edward, 211. Sir Hugh, 195. Spicer, Alexander, Eliza, 171. Richard, 52. David, Bailiff Spilman, Thomas, Esq. 535. Spring Grove, 511, 512, 539, 540. Sprott, Johannes, Walter, 225, 543. Sprotts, house called The, 225. Spycer, Joan, 81. Stafford, John, Archbishop of Canter- bury, 46, 424. Staines, *127, 198, 485, 506, 507, 515. Forest of, 128, *128, 481, 482. Warren of, 128, 481. Stainford, Thomas, 224. Stainton, Matthew, Esq. 234. Stalmyn, 77. Stamford, 514, 425. Stanbrough, Charles, Esq. 133, 140, 182, 183, 187. James, Esq. 140, 182, 125, 187, 541. William, Esq. 139, 240. William, jun. 240. Standeley Comman, 223. Stanhope, Anne Lady, Bridget, 211. 2 O 2 564 IN IDEX, Lady Caroline, 119. Jane, Sir Michael, 211. Stanley, 205. Mr. James, Thomas, 427. Stanton, *112, *113. John St. John, Lord of, 194. - Stanwell, 484, 485, 499. Lordship or manor of, 91. Staynes, Grovebarne in, 544. Stebenyng, 77. Stephens, Rev. George, M.A. 145. Stevenson, — 186. Stewken, John, 90, 97, 98, 99. Steyning, 441, 447. Church of, 57, 447. Manor of, 57, 76, 451. Stisted, William, 458. Stockbridge, hundred of, 446. Stoke-under-Hampden, manor and free chapel of, 201. Stone, hundred of, 448. Stook, Katherine, 51. Storer, Martha, Peter, Esq. 212. Stormont, Wiscount, 169. Story, W. H. Esq. 234. Stourton, Knt. Sir John, 67. Stowe, William, 141. Strange, Elizabeth, 81. Mrs. 504. Strangwysshe, Joan, 81, 89. Stratton on the Foss, manor and ad- vowson of, 201. Straumge, Elizabeth, 89, 99. John, 450. Stringfellow, Ann Bridget, *111. Strodewyckwood, lordship or manor of, 441, 451. Stroud, Sir Robert, 498. Strykeland, Elyzabeth, 81, 89. Stukeley, Dr. 514. - Suarez, Maria, *100. Such, Mr. 504. Sudley, Ralph Lord of, 67. Suffolk, Alice de la Pole, Countess of, Elizabeth, 58. Duke of, 21, 94, 95. Theo- philus Earl of, lä9, 176. William de la Pole, Earl of, 58. William Marquis of, 67. Sukelyng, Joan, 52. Juliana (prioress,) Katherine, Margaret, 51. Sully, Henry, Lord of, 194. Sulyard, Augustin, *101. Breget, 89. Sumptyng, manor of, 76, 451. Sunderland, Countess of, 173. Sussex, Earl of, 176. Suttan, Ursula, *109. Sutton, 94, 203, 440, 507. Antoyme, 90. Maister Antony, 163. John, 533. Manor of, 544. Richard, 533. Sir Richard, 526, 531, 533. William, 52. Swee[t]apple, Mr. George, Penelope, 155. Swethe, Cristina, 51. Margaret de, Marina de, 52. - Sydling, manor of, 139. Sydney, Sir Henry, 96. Symcotts, John, 179. Symson, Georgius, 490. Syngelton Grange, 77. Syon Monastery, history of, 21—“112. Foundation charter, 25. Second charter, 31. Bull of Pope Martin, 136. Letters patent, 2 Hen. VI. 39. Charter of Liberties, 60, 411. List of the fraternity in 1428, 51 ; in 1518, 81. At the surrender in 1539, 89. At its restoration in 1557, 97. At Lisbon in 1622, *99, In England in 1809, *104. Of the present community at Lisbon, *110. Pension roll, 89, 98. Survey and valuation in 1492, 76. Valuation in 1534, 439—450. In 1540, 451. Queen Mary’s bequests to, 537. List of abbesses, *108. The Rule of St. Saviour, 243. Additions to the rules, 249–404. Table of signs used during silence, 405—409. The Pardon of Syon, 421. Visitors’ Let- ters, 428–439. Syon House, description of, 116. Syon Hill, 228. Hamlet of, *127. Marsh, 82. “Syon, Orcherd of,” MS. entitled the, 521. Syon Park, 96, H16, 231. Syon Woode, 205. Tadcaster, Viscount, 177. Takeley, Prior of, 135, 141. Talbot, Barbara, 176, 177. Barbara Maria, Charles, 178. Francis, 176. Francis Jerome, George, 178. Sir Gilbert, 30. James Robert, Bishop of Birtha, John Edward, 178. Sir John, 176, 177. Lucy, Maria, Mary, 178. Thomas, 176. Thomas Joseph, 178. Talkley, Walter, *110. Tallford Close, 544. Tame, Edward, 450. Tankerville, Earl of, 174, 175. Taylor, Denys, 458. Mr. 519. John, 508. Taylour, Rev. Dr. John, John, Mar- garet, 159. Temple, John, 542. Esq. 159, 542. Terrill, Gertrude, 102. Thackragh, J. 240. Thackrah, John, 231. Thair, Augustin, 211. Thalkeston, Richard, Sir William, 175. Thasebrough, Clemencia, 82. Therall, Francis, *110. Therwalld, Father, *110. Mr. Susan, Thomas, INDEX. 565 Thistleworth, 127, 133, 197, 210, 214, 235. Thomas, John, 446, 448, 449. mard, 449. Thomond, Henry Earl of, 177. Thompson, Richard, 98. Thomson, John, 492. Thornborrow, George, John, Mary, 169. Thornburgh, Joan, 52. Thornton, 77. Thorp, Guil. de, 155. Thoxton, Richard, 52. Three Sisters, a fine elm called, 234. Thynne, Thomas, Esq. 113, 114, 177. Tilshead, manor of, 41, 68, 7.2, 445, 450, 453. Timms, William, 228. Tirlington, William, 99. Todd, Joseph, Esq. 233. Todryngton, manor of, 76. Tolson, Ann, 148, 149. Mrs. 185, 187, 189. Tolson's Alms Houses, 149, 185. Toppes, Godfrey, 468. Torresholm, 77. Tortington, 441, 446, 447. Prior of, 446. Rectory of, 442. Tottersalles, 544. Tottington, lordship or manor of, 451. < Townsend, Henrietta, 503. Tracey, Bridget, Harry, Horace, 173. Mary, 172. Sir Robert, 173. Sir William, 172, 173. Viscount, 173. Tracy, Ralph, 533. Treford, 78. Tresham, Clemence and Clementia, 89, 97, 99, 100, *108. Trevelyan, family of, 498. Trewlegh, manor and church of, 46— 50, 58, 440, 446, 451, 455. Trimmer, Rev. H. S. 185, 502, 503. Rev. J. 505. . Trinitarian Friars, order of, 482. Tristour, William Sadler, 41. Trowell, John, 81, 82, *110, 533. Trumpers Pond, 541. Tryon, Charles, Esq. 495. Tucker, Edward, Esq. 172. Tufton, Nicholas, 82, 177. Tunstall, Fraunces, 454. Turlington, — 436. Turner, Dr. 120, 145. Turyngtone, 87. Twickenham, 27, 32, 40, 46, 49, 50, 52, 94, *127, 128, 135, 196, 197, 202, 204, 210, 229, 234, 241, 440, 456, 457, 481, 506, 531. Church of, 139, 196, 458. Park, 52, 233. Common field of, 457. Twining, Richard, 231. Leo- John, 148. Twysden, Lady, 234. Tyldysley, Thurstan, 454. Tyleshide, manor of, 47, 49, 50, 77. Tyngeley, Thurston, 427. Umber Meade, 544. Underhill, Samuel Esq. 519. Underwood, John, 171. Union Workhouse, 180. Umkes or Unkye, Anne, 82, 89. Uphalle, 59. ^ Uphaven, Priory of, 33. Upland, 17. Upton, 442. Urswyke, Elizabeth, 81. Uxbridge, 132, 491. Earl of, 178. Valois, Felix de, 4-82, 483. Vanderhaydon, David, Esq. 231. Vaux, Anne, 97, 99. Vere, Sir George, 499. Sir Horatio, Lord and Lady, 172, 173. Ursula, 499. Verocchio, Andrea, 513. Villars, Mr. 111. Vivian, Mr. Johr, *99, 103, 105. Wulliamy, Lewis, Esq. 180. Wagenhill, 91. Wakehurst, Richard, 40. Waleden, Humphrey de, 197. Wales, Henry Prince of, 224. Walker, Hen. 500. Margery, 90, 99. Mr. P., Mrs. 504. Walkins, George, 545. Wallgrave, Bridget, *108. Walpole, Hon. Sir Edward, K. B. 232. Walshe, Anna, 81. Walsingham, Secretary, 107. Walters, Sir John, Knt. 174. Walworth, *105. Warde, General, 544. Warden, Lieut.-Col. Francis, 154. Ellen Maria, George, Harriet, John, 153. Wareing, Rev. Mr. 226. Warkworth, Baron, Baroness, 125. Warlington, John, Vicar of, 141. Warlond, chapel of the Holy Ghost and of St. Katharine, at, 492. Warminghurst, manor of, 57, 441, 447. Warren Mr. 54]. Warwick, Earl of, 70, 232. Earl of, 30, 162. 175. Waryn, Jane, 201. Washington, Sir William, 211. Wastein, Monastery of, 18, 25. Watnowe, Mary, 99. Watson, Thomas, 99, 445. Richard Robert Earl of, Wattnoo, Mary, 97. 566 INDEX. Webb, Will. 457, 458. Webster, Augustine, prior of Beau- vale, 142. Weeke, 454. John, 198. Weekegrene, 205. Weldon, Mr. 536. Wellingore, 452. Wellington, Duke of, 241. Wells, Cathedral Church of, 448. Wentworth, Roger, Esq. 82. West, Alderman, 120. John, Wil- liam, 161. Westbury, William, 41. Westcourt, manor of, 68. Westharptree, manor of, 201. Westminster, 91. Abbot of, 80, 96, 440 Marquis of, 12). Weston, chapel of, 531. Thomas, *I 10. West Sheen, 133. Wey, William, B.D. 527. Wharton, Anne, *99. Lord, 516. Whateley, Thomas, Esq. 166. Whetland, Mr. Abraham, Elizabeth, 161. Whetnoo, Mary, 89. White, Adam, 34. John, 203. Messrs. 504. Mr. Samuel, 178. Thomas, 99. Whitford, Wytford, Richard, 87, 90, 436, 437. 535. Whitherley-grove, 223. Whitmore, George, Thomas, 224. Whitton. 94, *127, 197, 204, 214, 440, 451, 506. Whitwrong, Lady, l'î8. Wiatt, Elizabeth, Francis, Henry, Jane, Margaret, Richard, Roger, 147. Wiche, Elena, 52. Widcombe, manor of, 57, 201. Wigenholte, 76, 441, 447, 451. Wilbraham, Magma, Palva, 59. Wilkes, Rev. Wetenhall, M.A. 500. Wilkinson, Elizabeth, 157. H. Esq. 504. Thomas, Esq. 157, 158. Willcock, Peter, *101. William IV. King, 226, 228, 231. Visits to Isleworth, 232, 240, 241, 522. William, J. W. 500. *110. Williamson, Arabella, 175. Sir Francis, 154, l 75. Martha, 154. Willis, F. 227 Mr. Thomas, 458. Willisford, John, Esq. 496. Willoughby, Sir Henry, Lady Lettice, 147, 159. John, 456. Willoughby d'Eresby, Mary Lady, Robert Lord, 212. Willyngore, 78. Wilmot, John, Esq., 129, 182, 183, Thomas, 98, 185, 187, 228, 504, 539, 540. Mary, Nicholas, Esq., 160. Winchelsea, Lord, 514. Winchester, Marquis of, *112. Winchester College, 73, 136, 139, 141, 142, 446. Windsor, 91, 537. Andrews Lord, 81, 498,499. Sir Andrew, Knt. 91, 446, 500. Sir Anthony, Knt. 447. Edward Lord, 494. George, 499. Henry Lord, 495. Lord, 446, 492. Margaret (Prioress), 81, 88, 89, 499. Ursula, 499. William Lord, 494. Windsor, Dean and Canons of, 132, 139, 142, 145, 228, 456, 457. “Poore Scollers” of, 458. Poor Knights of, 458. Winn, Sir Edmund, Bart. 156. Winwood, Henry, 172. Sir Ralph, Knt. 172. Wirsall, Agnes, 52. Wiseman, Anne, *99. Barbara, *99, *108. Witham, 441. John, 450. Withiam, manor of, 76, 447. Withipole, Jane Lady, Sir William, 2] I Wittewronge, Sir John, Bart. Lady Mary, 178. Wodhalle, Brother John, 486. Wolley, James, 90. Wolmer, Jane, 532. Wolseley, Bridget, Anne Lady, 176. Sir Charles, Knt. 175. Wood, Anthony, 438. Rev. Mr. 501. Thomas, 142. Woodford, Elizabeth, 81. Woodison, Mr. 151. Woodmancote, manor of, 139. Woodward, Mrs. Eleanor, Mr. John, 510. Worminghurst, manor of, 76, 451. Worthington, William, 427. Worton, 33, 40, 46, 47, 48, 50, 127, 133, 137, 138, 203, 212, 213,440. House, 213 234. Lane, 506, 507. Lodge, 234. Wren, Sir Christopher, 134. Wright, Anne, Mr. Benjamin, Charles Warren, 170. Eliz., Robert Warren, 171. Walter, 161. William, Esq. 167. Wriothesley, Lady Elizabeth, 113. Wrong, John, 544. Wroth, Sir Thomas, 94, 202. Wrysley, Agnes, 82. Wyche, Edward, 141. Wye, Robert, 455. Wyk, Gilbert de, 484. Wyke Farm, 210, 213, 221. 224, 465, 466, 468, 544. INT) EX. 567 Wyke-Green, hamlet of, *127. Wykeham, William of, 136. Wykehethe, 223. Wymferthing, Richard de, 197. Wyndham, LadyCatharine, Sir Charles, Sir William, Bart. 177. Wynn, Lady Ann, 147, 225. Sir Richard, 147. Dame Grace, Henry, 212. Lady, 212, 545. Mary, 212. Maurice, Esq. Sir Owen, 212. Sir Richard, 211, 224, 225, 544. Wynter, Simon, 52, 527. Wyresdale, William, 544. Wyse, William, 447. Wyvill, Mr. 505. Zerubbabel, 510. Yarcombe, 77, 442, 443, 449, 452. Yard, Mary, *1(9. Yate, Elizabeth, 90, 97, 99. Yelverton, Talbot, 176. Yeovil, church of, 33, 37, 40, 43, 47, 77, 80, 442, 451, 454. Yesty, lordship Df, 449. Yhelton, Maria, 52. Yonge, Thomas. 130. York, Duke of, *116. Cicily Duchess of, 80. Edward Duke of, 30. Richard Duke of, 67, 80. Young, Mrs. Anne, Mr. Spence, 166. Ystelworth, manor of, 201. THE END. Preparing for immediate publication, HISTORIC A. L NOT ICES OF THE CHURCH, OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW BY THE ROYAL EXCHANGE, (ABOUT TO BE REMovºo IN THE PRESENT ALTERATIONs.) BY HENRY GWYN. • THIS Work, which has been compiled upon a diligent compa- rison of the ancient Historians, and other Works relating to the Civil and Ecclesiastical History of London, with the addition of much original information derived from heraldic and genealogical manuscripts, will comprise— A Description of the Church, Monuments, &c. A list of the most important Interments previous to the Fire of London, with genealogical motices of various personages of distinc- tion, particularly of MILEs Cover DALE ; Sir William Capel, ancestor of the Earls of Essex; Sir John Fray, Baron of the Exchequer; Sir James Wilford; Sir George Barnes, Lord Mayor in 1552, &c. &c. Extracts from the Parish Registers; Copies of all the Epitaphs recently existing in the Church; A complete List of all Benefactions; A Catalogue of the Rectors. The whole copiously illustrated with genealogical and biogra- phical notes. - It will be printed in octavo, with a Frontispiece representing the Churches of St. Bartholomew and St. Benit Fink, as they lately appeared after the demolition of the Royal Exchange. Price Six Shillings. The Names of Subscribers will be received by Messrs. Wichols aud Son, 25, Parliament-street; Mr. Moon, Threadneedle- street ; or by the Author, 9, Grafton-street, Fitzroy-square. º s ſ.ſ.: ~■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■--*…*（f. ， ， ， º º« » （， ， ， ， ， ， *-w： ~ſººſ;, º žiº „“--Ķī£; £:（$1:'， ··-• Rººſ, ººº…ſåŒ • ºº ， ， .º.º.º.º. º.º.º. --- ：* t.» «…º ae. º.º.º… • Pº e i № ± 0， e ſºº · T ， ！ }}ſ ~ * w º sº º tº ","...”.” ~）;} ،№ ſeſsºſ ºr a e.e. cºe - e.e. ex-sº * * * * * : * ~ * --- º-rº sº-º-º: fºe - ". . - w e - e - e a a sº e s - e º sº : º * * * * * º-º-º-º-º: º * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ~ * •º a * * *{} º * * * * ~ * ****** ***** **** • *** ** ...º.º.º.º.º. gº tº sº tº º, ºº &º º 'º * * * v- C - C & G a sº G R v s & Cº. ºº e . ...------4-------------- ºr-º- ºr a tº * * * _fe. a º º ºs - sº-º-º: -º-º-º-º-e wº ºr e-eeeº-e sº as e ºf - a -sºº e s sº a sº & W w • * ~ * * * * ~ * * * º e º ſº a wº ºr º e º e º sex e º ºs º > * * * º “s sº * * ſº; #### |- & ， ， * * * * * * * * * º * * * º º ºssº & Cº - º tº-º-º-º: º “wº º-e c ------ * 4 we ºrº º © tº & 2 & º 'º "º º º 'º º 'º º º 8".”. --~ ºr º sº. ----a cº- ' + º º º --- • • • • ſ + '（&º% ſººs ſae; ".） •，3||---- ·• ¶ º º ſaº： ■ ■ ■ ſkłț¢;ſ）; • ！！！ :º:ºn. º.º.） ， ， , ， ， ， º © : • • • • • * * * * : * ~ V. * > * * *- ii•{•¿•) ：！ſae ::::：:：:：};-·######## ſ.º.º.º.º.·ſººſ ºſſeſſº » ： a ≠ ≤ ≥ ± − ×-،-:!-!！!8!！8!！8!！8 § 2ººº º， ， ， ， , º---º „“ º.º.ººººº.ºĘºſººf， a *.*，，+.*0 ≤ i ≤ *：'， ，'$1'， ? * -º-º-º-º: *_o - ſae ſºttºſaeſº: ſſſſſ:'）;ººººººº : º.º.º.ºC?}}:}:ëſ， • ::::::::：}};&#::：:::::：:::::{ſº,ſiſiC· º ： * ·ººººººº، ، ، ، ، ، ،}！ſłº.ſ. „ºaſeºſłº# |ºſ#：##s{* .*.*. :Fae · •ſllºſſ，ſł ;:©·()∞ ºſº,sºſ: （ ）„º¿? aº§§§:ſ::：::::::}#|įjį .*：ſ.∞0} ∞ſj*：∞čº-ºpºſſº: ∞º ： * *ºa∞ √Wae≡ ≈ ≠ ≤ v ≤ ∞， ∞, ∞ %W ，?- ： º.。！ :######:::::■، ،ſ.};{ſº¿0 |-#####3$$$$،¿:#;|-}}Ķ[] 8.ºſº,.*.*.*.*;fºſaeºſ（） ∞ſaef，© : *• 3 • • • • • • • •№{ ;*ſº-ſ*::::：:::::######{s}^{-8}}ſ • c) • ！• • • • • • •-， maestraea’s·· · *：.*（?:“…º.º.º.º.º-∞ſ.·∞ ∞-ſłº; ■ &{;};};D ، ، ، ! ！！0 jaei،ſł ¿sſº，ſ. ·m.„º șłºwºſº, ºſºbº）,• : * · *}}8： :::::::::¿º.ºŁ •ſtſ.º.）"?ſae ſae- ·-Maes،# ķeļºſ-ſº:$;';&{;ºſ;ſº ķ};};};º.|×ķłįį:8 ſº ſº ºſº-ºsº -·- ·-|-ſ ºſſº-ººººººººººººººººſł} ?-ſºcºſººſſºſ;،Ā,0 §§§-wºsº.#####| | rº،-------0 ， ！º：::::::::∞： ºsſºſ.§;;;;;;;;;;+.*ș ©}∞· ∞-<！--№s:-（:-（.8）ſ. £ Gº & º º • *-*. • *-* * * * * * • №º-s）*）, º „º-“,.º.º.;…:.,，.，:.，， ∞∞∞taeº，• • •■ ■ ■ ■ ■ §§§§§§§§§:ſſ: ∞-º 8 ： » C §§§§§§ : ∞ ， ，· • • • • • • | 8. t.º.， |- º-º * * * * * ~ * ~ sº Rº c --- tº tº ºr º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: sº º-º- ºr * * Esº-ºº-ºº: Rºsº ºfs º * >=º-gº e º 'º * 5.º.º. **** ， ！ ſ tº s ， ！ };;;;;;0ſºț¢º:º'ſ:[× 0 0 „ſ.ſ. " ºſºiſſº， œ Œ œ · № © （ s ） { ſº s ºs ºs----------- º Cº-º-º- 'º ،- œ • ！ º. & “º “ * * * * * * * * & º º ſiſ º.º.kºi：· · · ·： ##};（ſººſ • **** ºrs or D e. e. e. e. e-º o & C. se tº e º C ºf ſj ##:; * *-s ºrºvº º sº * , ： ſº： ¿.* ** * * *** -º-º-º-º: * * * **** *-º-º- • * * ſºwº:ſ) •）， ºſſº;{{{ºlaeſº， }§، ، ،ſº . ##4¿ sae ſae ºr sºrºre ºr sº as sº: ■ ■ ■·E $si„…ººº..ººº w º wae • • • •t| ●·§§§¿º: · *¿¿ {ſłºwº, ºſſºſC Ř®,'','№ſſº. ...tº.”:"ºº":" } }:}： pºſ:83;sſi ： ： ： ： ： ： º.º. ، ، ،-ſaeº ^ s. º · ：----- -§§???--…№sºs，ºſ ·•■ *-ſaes ºs * & *** • ** ： » ： * * · * ſl·（ ） w № ！§3;:œ •••·ſººſſºſ:-© ® ° ≈ ≠ ≤ ≥ ± − ×8.º gaeº, º§;: wres º se - “w ºw | Eſ# ſiſ · · · · · · · · · · · wº ： „.“ ， ， • • • • • Rºſſº, ºſs